《Beastman Forcefully Raising a Wife》


 Chapter 1: Escape

    Chapter 1: Escape<blockquote>


    BEFORE READING


    There are trigger warnings for this novel. Please check the novel page to see them. </blockquote>


    The early morning air brought about refreshing cleanliness, and the dark green shadows of the trees gradually became distinct, revealing their original colour.


    The rays of light from the first sight of the sun had not reached the warm and overgrown mountain forest when a burst of chaotic footsteps shattered the silence.


    Hes over there, hurry up and catch him! A dozen or so young men were panting as they chased after something in the forest. Suddenly, one of them saw a sh of a figure fleeing frically and spoke up excitedly.


    Damn it, watch me teach him a lesson when <emozi</em> catches him; he actually dares to flee from this old hand. A rough-faced man in about his thirties let out curses, feeling flustered and exasperated. His malicious eyes red hatefully at the prey in its final struggle.


    Shu Jintian did not return even after hearing those words. With hisst breath, he rapidly ran forward. There wasnt a path in the wild mountain forest. Everything before ones eyes was messy vegetation, as well as straight trees every interval.


    There were weeds congesting his path forward, so Shu Jintian was forced to use both hands to recklessly open a path. His foot stepped on unknown grassroots as he madly fled without differentiating the path.


    The raised branches and leaves hit his face and body, leaving behind red marks, and even the skin on his face was scratched and scraped, seeping out blood. However, Shu Jintian couldnt feel it at all, and only knew that he was running and running nonstop. If he even rxed one bit, he would be finished.


    As the eldest <em>di</em> son of the Shu family which led S Citys business world, outsiders would assume that he was the heir to the Shu family.


    Their business rivals would attack him as the simplest and most effective way to strike at their enterprises. After all, no matter how powerful Shu Batian was, without a sessor, what use was there over guarding such an immense wealth? It was ridiculous; did they think that they would be able to defeat that cheap dad of his if he was gone? The outside world only knew that he was a child of the Shu family but did not know that he was merely an additional product from a business marriage. Shu Batian, that callous and cold-hearted man, did not have the slightest affection towards him as a father.


    It was two years ago when he discovered that he unexpectedly had a brother older than him by two months, who he had never met before.


    Slowly, he learnt that this entire Shu family was something Shu Batian left for his elder brother, and his identity as an heir was just a target to help defend his brother against attacks.


    Moreover, the risky situation he was currently trapped in was also his elder brothers design. He already couldnt wait any longer, right? Was this identity as an heir that good? He didnt even want it! That idiot brother of his, without Shu Jintian obstructing risks for him, he might not even be alive to take over the Shu family enterprises.


    The voices behind him were getting nearer and Shu Jintians heart had already leapt to his throat as the voices directly jumped towards his ears.


    His hazy line of sight became clear and distinct. The originally withered and yellow autumn scene became full of vibrant nts in dense green colours.


    There were unusually tall trees that towered into the sky. The fertile and mboyant bushes were rampantly upying arge domain and the ce it upied had no gaps for feet to step in.


    Shu Jintian abruptly awakened with a start and quickly turned his head back. The bandits who had been hot on his heels had disappeared. Even the messy path he had opened had vanished without a trace.


    In the tranquil deep mountains, there were bursts of ear-piercing insect cries. Arge palm-sized butterfly flew in front of him, its colour gorgeous and strange and carrying a fragrant scent. It was a strange breed, and he didnt know if it was poisonous.


    Shu Jintian carelessly waved it away with his hand and sat on the ground, strengthless and paralysed.


    Cautiously observing his surrounding environment, he saw that the changes were great. Though it was still a mountain forest,pared to when he came- no,pared to a minute ago, the world was as different as night and day. It had undoubtedly beente autumn, yet it was now unbearably hot.


    Soon, Shu Jintians inner clothes were soaked with sweat. He took off both his jacket and sweater, leaving on a singleyer. The sweat evaporated from the damp and hot clothes and cooled him down a lot quicker.


    The strange spectacle astonished Shu Jintian. All the changes had happened right before his eyes, and it was hard for him to be in disbelief.


    He thought, <i>he had transmigrated!</i>


    After all, he was still a university student still doing his studies and was a frequent visitor of Qidian, so he wasnt unfamiliar with the term transmigrate. With such a strange ident urring, his first response was naturally transmigration!


    Although, this was just too lousy of a lottery prize!


    But to be able to retain his life was still worth it! It really was an unexpected rescue from danger; though he was now in apletely unfamiliar environment. In any case, it was still better than being captured and brought back. That idiot brother of his, in order to be washed clean of evidence, he found someone to pull off a false kidnapping, on the pretence of having money as the goal. To increase its genuinity, he didnt directly kill him off, which allowed him this chance to live.


    Shu Jintian rested for a very long time before he slowly got up. However, his strained muscles were still physiologically trembling.


    He had begun his fleeing from thetter half of the night, the time when people were on their lowest guard. All the way till now, it had already been several hours before he finally got to rest. Continuously fleeing for several hours had consumed too much of his physical strength. Shu Jintian was now strengthless from head to toe.


    The tall trees shaded him from most of the sunlight, but there was still enough to dazzle his eyes. Passing through the dense shadows of the trees, it shone onto the floor in mottled spots.


    ording to the angle of the sunlight hitting the floor, Shu Jintian determined that it was currently afternoon, which further confirmed the fact that he had transmigrated.


    With one hand leaning on a temporarily made crutch, he used it to find a path and drive away poisonous insects and snakes.


    Shu Jintian began to search for a way out of the forest. On the way, he ate some green fruit that had some wormholes; it was very bitter but also very quenching. He used his pockets to store away a few since it was something useful when he was thirsty.


    He did not know when, but his surroundings became abnormally quiet. Shu Jintian vigntly stopped in his tracks.


    There was a faint sound of wind behind his ear. Shu Jintian dodged to the left and that object threw itself into empty air, then scuttled forward a few steps.


    Shu Jintian seized the opportunity to turn his head over. It was an unknown beast of earthly yellow colour and was about the size of a wild wolf. It had sharp fangs, and its eyes hungrily locked onto him.


    <i>Goddamn, how unlucky!</i>


    Shu Jintians nerves were stretched taut as he stared closely at the beast not even five meters away from him.


    Both sides confronted each other, counting the seconds passing by. The pawing beast was the first to break the peace, and with a kick, ferociouslyunched itself at Shu Jintian.


    Shu Jintian dodged sideways and shed at the beasts side abdomen in passing. The Burrowing Beast was startled and angered, letting out a howl.


    That dagger was something he had devised as a way to steal from a certain bandit before he had fled. It just so happened to be useful now.


    The Burrowing Beast suffered an injury but became even braver as it fought. To it, it was too humiliating to be harmed by such a weak female. Originally, he saw that this female was on its own, which was why he dared toe for this easy picking. Always being hunted by beastmen had caused them to long be hateful yet fearful of beastmen. This time, seeing a female appear alone, it wanted to let off some steam. It could also have a good meal.


    Shu Jintian was shoved onto the ground, and he grasped the Burrowing Beasts neck, stopping it from biting him. The other hand had a firm grasp on the dagger, andaiming at the beasts eyeresolutely stabbed down.


    A beastly, earth-shaking howl seemed to have broken his eardrums. The beast began to frically shake its head and attempt to break away from the thing in its eye socket.


    Shu Jintian was nearly shaken off, but to avoid bing the passive party again, both his legs mped onto the beasts nk. His hand holding the dagger pressed in with even more strength.


    A human and a beast continuously rolled around on the floor, crushing the misceneous nts that had weathered through wind and rain.


    Shu Jintian exhausted all his strength and the dagger finally sank its entire de into the beasts eye socket before he ripped it out.


    Its brain had been impaled. When the dagger was pulled out, a great amount of blood squirted out, sshing Shu Jintians entire face with blood.


    The Burrowing Beast lost its strength and twitched all over. As its twitching slowed down, its breathing also stopped.


    Shu Jintian confirmed that the beast was alreadypletely dead, and his spurt of adrenaline also dispersed into nothing.


    He lost his strength all over, and though he knew that the blood would attract other carnivorous animals, the exhausted him was already incapable of taking even half a step and he passed out next to the bloodied beast.


    The air was flooded with the odour of fresh blood, and travelled very far with the wind. Very soon, it attracted a python that was dark green all over.


    It was just that what had attracted him wasnt the blood. What truly made him interested was the unconscious female on the ground.


    The python spat out its forked tongue and licked at the weak female on the floor. Its breathing was very weak, but still had a smidgen of breath flowing. <i>Very good, its still alive!</i>


    The snake that was as long as 20 meters swayed its serpentine tail, and swept up both the person and beast, and slithered over to its snake nest in a superb mood.

 Chapter 2: Python

    Chapter 2: Python


    The Spiritual Snake beastman was the rarest breed in the beastman continent. This was because they were cold-blooded animals. Apart from their lifelong mate, they spared no affection for even their closest rtive. As such, they had always been solitary beings before meeting their mate.


    And then there was the reproduction of Spiritual Snakes, which was also different from other breeds of beastmen.


    They were oviparous and a single brood could have seven to eight eggs, or perhaps even fifteen or sixteen. In addition, their sperm had a long lifespan and could survive in a females body for a decade or more. Even if it copted only once, the female could still give birth several times.


    In the past, there was a female who, after being forcefully mated, was saved by their nsmen. After that, even though the female had never copted with a Spiritual Snake ever again, they still continued to give birth to snake eggs for eleven years. Those snake eggs were promptly discarded right after they were birthed, and it was still the Spiritual Snake who had gathered the eggs and incubated them.


    It was reasonable to say that with such a powerful reproduction capability, the number of Spiritual Snake beasts should have been tremendous. However, in reality, it was the precise opposite, and Spiritual Snake beasts were the rarest beastmen.


    Possibly because when things reached an extreme, it could only move in the opposite direction. With such a heaven-defying reproduction capability, their progeny numbers may be many, but they were just snakes without intellect, and could not turn into humans. Those who could genuinely turn into beastmen were one in a thousand. In the present beastman continent, the existing Spiritual Snake beasts were no more than a hundred.


    Moreover, Spiritual Snake beasts solitary life resulted in them having fewer ways to find their mate. Most of them were like other drifting beasts, depending on their strength to snatch females.


    However, their possession of females was just an inherited memory to do so without much thought of continuing their species. Young snakes would be discarded by their male father after they reached one month old and simply couldnt learn that much from them. Moreover, they had a special inherited memory that allowed them to survive leisurely in this beastman continent.


    The dark green python was a young Spiritual Snake beast. He had grown to adulthood not long ago and still hadnt managed to snatch a female home when the Heavens arranged a beautiful female for him.


    The Spiritual Snake dragged Shu Jintian back to his cave and ced him in the nest he usually slept in. He curiously sized up this strange female.


    Short, ck hair, like a furball; it was very unique andpletely different from all the beastmen and females he had met. His skin was very fair and delicate. Even though he wasnt as fair as the Spiritual Snake beasts, he was much more beautiful than the other females he had seen.


    Shu Jintians lips were plump and scarlet red. Even if he had passed out from his loss of strength, his lips were still a brilliant shade of red. There was once a girl who was kissing ass and had praised his lips as more beautiful than when women applied lipstick, which made people envious.


    The Spiritual Snake looked and looked, and his gaze slowly focused on Shu Jintians mouth. Hissing, it spat out its forked tongue and touched it, sounding it out.


    <i>Nice and warm, how pleasant.</i>


    The Spiritual Snake beasts eyes brightened, and its green eyes gleamed and sparkled. Its massive head came forward and itpped at the female he had tightly wrapped around. Its slender forked tongue stuck against the seam of the females lips, nimbly threading its way in


    Shu Jintian found it a little hard to breathe and his chest was unbearably stifled. He opened his mouth wide and tried his best to breathe but couldnt find much relief.


    <i>The heck</i>, he couldnt even befortable even when passed out.


    Before he opened his eyelids, Shu Jintians brain began to work cautiously and conscientiously. He recalled that he had killed a beast but fell unconscious before he could dispose of it, and felt a burst of lingering fear. He wasnt bitten to death by other beasts, he was really a lucky bastard.


    However, he never imagined that right after he opened his eyes, he wouldve considered himself lucky if he had actually been bitten to death. Motherfucker, what was going on with this python wrapping itself around his entire body?


    Currently, he only wished to pass out once more.


    However, his overly healthy body couldnt even satisfy its owners tiny request.


    Even if he was trapped in a dire situation and was naturally afraid of reptiles, Shu Jintian couldnt help secretly praising it as beautiful.


    The snake head less than a meter away from him was dark green all over. The scales on its skin glimmered and its solid texture was visible. The snake head was in the shape of a water drop and would asionally flick out its forked tongue, exposing two scarily white fangs. Its eyes wererge and round, and the irises were emerald green like a nt. The dark green had irregr horizontal stripes in between, but the decorative patterns were beautiful and went well with the colour of its irises.


    Its eyes were gleaming, as if saturated in ayer of crystal. It was so glistening that it reflected his current terrified appearance.


    Shu Jintian internally thought, <i>Im done for, Im really screwed this time</i>. Pythons would swallow their prey and slowly digest it in their stomach. Just the thought of dying by that method caused him to shudder with fear.


    Shu Jintian rationally considered whether he should stab himself before the python moved its mouth.


    The snake body winding around himself tightened and the snake head came even closer to his face. It was so close he could distinctly feel the airflow hitting his face with each inhale and exhale of the python, causing the skin on his face to tighten uncontrobly.


    But what made him surprised was that there wasnt the stinky odour he had imagined; on the contrary, it was faintly refreshing.


    In the wake of the pythons coiling getting tighter, Shu Jintian thought to himself, <i>its here</i>. One of his hands secretly shifted with the intention of finding his dagger.


    Perhaps he could still have an opportunity to live if he aimed to behead it. If he couldnt dispatch the snake, he could still dispatch himself.


    Shu Jintians mental abacus clicked back and forth, but he never thought that right before he fainted, the dagger he stuck at his waist hadpletely disappeared.


    Unresigned, he searched again, and still couldnt find it.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw a familiar colour; it was the clothes he had taken off.


    And the dagger that should have been at his waist was neatly arranged next to his clothes.


    ???


    What was going on? If it just wanted to eat him, why would it still bring back his clothes and even remove his weapon? It wasnt a savage.


    Shu Jintian was suspicious and looked at the python in fear.


    The Spiritual Snake was in a very good mood, and its body wound around Shu Jintian did a very minor stretch.


    Shu Jintian only felt the snake body around him tighten, forcing his breathing to be unsteady.


    Was it about to start? No, he didnt want to die so painfully!


    Seeing that the female was turning red in the face, the Spiritual Snake btedly realised what was happening and loosened his strength. It apologetically watched as the female lost his support and fell on the floor gasping heavily.


    Due to his guilt, the Spiritual Snake bit and brought over the prey the female had killed by himself, and threw it before Shu Jintian.


    Shu Jintian lowered his head and panted deeply, but his brain was turning nonstop.


    <i>What was going on? Did it suddenly not feel hungry and want to leave him for supper, or for tomorrows breakfast?</i>


    Before he could figure out the reason why, a mangled beast corpse was tossed before him. A sharp, fishy, and bloody scent assailed his nose and Shu Jintian couldnt help holding his breath.


    He looked distrustfully at the python that had slithered back to him, unable to understand its intention.


    Did it want to ce its prey in the same ce for more convenient storage?


    Or was it for him to eat?


    Possibly because his intuition sensed that it had no killing intent towards him, such a thought emerged in Shu Jintians mind. <i>This python was giving him food!</i>


    Shu Jintian cleared his throat and suppressed his terrified heartbeat to speak in question, Hey! Snake-<em>xiong</em>, is this for me?


    But there was a quivering note; even he couldnt lie to himself.


    The Spiritual Snake tilted its head. <i>Whatnguage was this? Why had it never heard it before? </i>Even with its inherited memory, there was no such unusual method of emitting sounds.


    The Spiritual Snake used itsrge head and nudged the prey on the floor, using its eyes to indicate for Shu Jintian to eat.


    <i>Sure enough!</i>


    It saw that it had too many prey and wouldnt be able to finish it in one go. A killed prey wouldnt remain fresh after being left there for long, so it directly used its corpse to feed the living prey.


    When it became hungry, it would be time for his life to end.


    With this sort of understanding, Shu Jintian repeatedly pushed the beast corpse aside, shaking his head to imply that he wasnt hungry.


    Hehe, thanks, but I dont eat meat. You should eat it yourself.


    Best if it eats till its about to burst, and give him more time to flee.


    <i>Did it not suit his taste?</i> Its inherited memory may have many useful things, but it wasnt like it could remember everything.


    Regarding what vour of meat a female liked to eat, this Spiritual Snake wasnt quite sure about it.


    Looking up and down the females figure, though his muscles were well-proportioned and healthy, his size was dainty and delicate, even more so than the other few females he had asionally seen.


    However, could such a small body withstand him?


    Its green irises gleamed, and it measured up Shu Jintians body.


    If he was fed more food, would he be able to grow a little bigger?


    Shu Jintian felt his hairs rise from head to toe, feeling as if he was a b of meat on a cutting board and the butcher was selecting a ce to chop up. Oh no, its to swallow up!


    Shu Jintian vigntly looked at the Spiritual Snake. His hands may be tied but he couldnt just peacefully wait for death with an easy heart.


    But unexpectedly, the python that had kept staring at him opened its mouth. Not to swallow him up, but to bite the already-dead beast on the floor and slowly gulp it down.


    The beast corpse was in the snakes belly and its outline was faintly visible. As the python swallowed it down, the beast faintly bulged out the snakes belly and gradually traveled downwards all the way to its midsection.


    Shu Jintian looked at the scene before him and couldnt help imagining whether he would be wholly swallowed like this when he was eaten and slowly head downwards as well. He might be able to struggle in its stomach and stab at the snakes belly skin


    Shu Jintian was too absorbed in his visualisation and went on a mental journey to the heavens. Up until the python rewound itself around him and he was abruptly jolted awake.


    Ah! What are you doing?


    <i>Havent had your fill?</i>


    Shu Jintians heart was beating rapidly and the image formed in his mind seemed to be truly blossoming before his eyes. Shu Jintian started struggling incessantly out of fear!


    The Spiritual Snake frowned, displeased. <i>Disobedient female, ought to be punished!</i>


    Coiling around the females body, it gradually tightened. Only when there was no longer any room for the female to struggle at all did it no longer pay attention to him and raised its head, slithering out of its snake nest.


    He should find something to eat for the female. With food, he should probably be obedient <i>ba</i>!


    Baobao Notes


    Jintian doesnt know that the snake is like, a beastman (or what a beastman is), so he refers to the snake as it, while the snake refers to himself as he. But the author uses ways to avoid using pronouns that I cant with proper English grammar, so sometimes I just wing the pronouns.


    Ruru: Aww, its a young snake beastman

 Chapter 3: Yun Fruit

    Chapter 3: Yun Fruit


    Shu Jintian used this chance to evaluate the snake nest. It was an underground tunnel with the exit facing upwards. The height of the tunnel was about three or four meters and was very precipitous. The cave was devoid of things he could use as leverage, and he was unable to leave on his own.


    Wrapped up in the snakes coils, Shu Jintian was brought out of the cave and he realised that it was now close to dusk. He had been unconscious for the better part of the day.


    However, Shu Jintian did not imagine that this better part of the day wasnt in ordance with his usual time. The better part of the day here was equivalent to an entire day on Earth.


    His body was tightly wrapped and dragged around. Shu Jintian had no margin to struggle and thus didnt resist, electing to conserve his strength instead.


    However, what in the world was this pythons n? Bringing his food reserve to stroll around the garden?


    The females obedience made the Spiritual Snake very satisfied. Sure enough, he had to have an unyielding attitude towards females; just look at how effective it was. He definitely wouldnt give his female a chance to escape, and would not even allow him to harbour any thought of escaping.


    The python brought Shu Jintian along for a stretch of the road and discovered that he had shrunk into his body without a single movement. They ran into a few beasts, but there wasnt much reaction from him. For a time, the snake couldnt figure out what in the world he liked.


    The Spiritual Snake turned its head back and hissed out twice.


    Shu Jintian immediately looked at therge, dark green snake, his heartbeat quickening once more.


    The females fearful attitude towards him delighted the Spiritual Snake and he kindheartedly loosened his tail, releasing the female to roam around freely.


    The released Shu Jintian was a little bbergasted, and his heart started pounding with his newfound freedom. It was beating even more violently than when he was suddenly nced at by therge snake.


    Shu Jintian wanted to flee, wanted his freedom! But no, if he took a wrong step, he would probably be buried in the snakes mouth the next second. There was too much disparity between their strengths, and this could be the reason the python let him go so casually <i>ba</i>!


    Suppressing his urge to break into a run and flee, his body that had been bound was a little numb. He pretended to casually exercise his limbs but still obediently stood beside therge snake, afraid of taking even half a step away.


    The Spiritual Snake was even more satisfied and used his tail to lightly sweep Shu Jintian, indicating for him to pick the food he wanted. He would catch it for him.


    Shu Jintian was gently patted by the snake and his body staggered forward, copsing and nearly falling onto the floor.


    Looking at its eyes, it wasnt nning to let him walk off, so what did it want to do by releasing him?


    Theck of malicious intent in its eyes had Shu Jintian hazarding an absurd guess.


    This snake, did it want to raise him as a pet? Because he was all smooth like the snake? A lot of familiarities?


    Then it was now releasing him to let him find food to eat. Just now in the cave, the beast it had tossed to him was also to feed him <i>ba</i>!


    Damn it! Unexpectedly being kept captive and reared by a snake!


    This sort of cognition made Shu Jintian feel awful all over. However, he wasnt in life-threatening danger, in any case, so cooperating with it, for now, wasnt a bad idea.


    Shu Jintian carefully took a small step out and saw therge snake eyes turn to follow him. The pressure on him was as high as a mountain.


    Afraid to make too big a move, Shu Jintian embarrassedly plucked a tender leaf, looked at therge snake, then ced it in his mouth and chewed it.


    <i>Ugh~ how bitter!</i>


    He received the snakes disdainful gaze. <i>Did he see wrongly? </i>Shu Jintian secretly thought.


    Shu Jintian staggered from its forceful push, and could only walk forward with the snakes pressing.


    Shu Jintians eyes brightened when he bumped into a few fruit trees. However, he did not dare to recklessly run over and pick it.


    The Spiritual Snake had always been paying attention to the female. Seeing this, his tail changed its herding direction and hurried him towards the direction of the fruit trees.


    Shu Jintian was incredibly happy, and couldnt help walking to the fruit tree with quicker steps.


    The branches were many and the leaves were lush, with plump fruits hanging in the spaces between. The trees were much smaller only if they werepared to the otherrge, towering trees. In fact, this tree wasnt short, and Shu Jintian could only reach the lowest fruit on the tip of his toes.


    The yellow fruit was the size of his fist and was very hard when he bit into it. There wasnt much vour and the taste was somewhat tart, probably because it wasnt ripe yet.


    Shu Jintian raised his head to look at the fruits at the top of the trees. Pale yellow with a touch of crimson; it was probably ripe and definitely would be much more delicious than the one in his hands.


    Understanding his meaning, the Spiritual Snake deftly slid up the tree, bit on the red fruit and brought it down.


    Then, with his body wrapped around the tree, he simply lowered his head and passed the fruit to the female.


    The tree trunk wasnt thick and was pressured by the bending of the snakes body. The leaves and branches let out rustling sounds as if the fruit tree was uttering sad cries.


    Shu Jintian looked at the snakehead extended towards him with the fruit in its mouth and epted it with a tremble.


    The fruit was still stained with the snakes saliva. Shu Jintian held the fruit and didnt know what to do.


    In the end, unable to endure the snakes threatening eyes, he summoned up his courage and took a bite.


    The crispy and sweet fruit was filled with juice, the vour sweet and pleasant. Shu Jintian, however, was eating it as if it was tasteless. The fruit juice that slowly filled his mouth was like the snakes saliva, and could possibly be extremely venomous.


    But seeing that therge snake wanted to raise him, it probably wouldnt poison him so casually.


    The Spiritual Snake was very satisfied and went back up the tree to pick a few more fruits for the female. However, it seemed that the female was already full because the female ced all the fruits heter picked into the belt of his clothes.


    A females appetite was this small? It was as if it hadnt eaten in the first ce.


    The Spiritual Snake only went down the tree when the females pocket could no longer hold any more fruit. It coiled around the female again and slithered back.


    En route, they happened across a ce full of chaotic scents. There were smells of male beastmen, female beastmen, and beasts.


    Not wanting to have the stench sticking to him, the Spiritual Snake prepared to make a detour.


    Stop, hurry up and stop! Shu Jintian cried out in rm.


    The female rarely spoke so boldly to him. Though he couldnt understand, he still stopped moving and magnanimously released him.


    A pure whiteforter was lying on the dusty, green ground; it was very eye-catching.


    Shu Jintians gaze had been attracted precisely by thisforter, and he had already forgotten his current situation.


    After being released by the snake, Shu Jintian quickly went over, picking up the thin white quilt.


    Theforter was pure white without any patterns, and even had a faint, jasmine fragrance ofundry detergent. The owner had folded it neatly and tidily, and it was obvious that he was a person who loved cleanliness.


    However, didnt he transmigrate? How could such a thing exist? Could it be that there was someone else who transmigrated like him?


    The matter of transmigration was strange in itself. At that time, he had just felt as if he had passed through something. When his mind cleared, he discovered he had transmigrated.


    Moreover, the group behind him couldnt enter. This meant that the time of transmigration had a certain restriction and perhaps the other transmigrator just happened to step across at this time and transmigrated together with him.


    Knowing that he wasnt alone in this unfamiliar world made Shu Jintian incredibly excited. The hand grasping theforter faintly trembled.


    The Spiritual Snake frowned in displeasure as his emerald green irises deepened. He flicked his tongue out to sense the scent in the air.


    The thing the female was holding was a females. It seemed that that female was in his estrus?


    <i>Interesting!</i>


    He thought, <i>he had an even better idea.</i>


    The snake tail swept across and coiled around the female that was still kneeling on the floor and speedily slithered after the path where the female in estrus had walked.


    Shu Jintian was caught unaware and clutched theforter tightly. He leaned against therge snakes satiny back and did his best to stay bnced.


    The Spiritual Snake followed along the path of the female in estrus and soon found what he wanted to findYun fruit!


    <i>Ai</i>? So it turned out that it was finding food for him? So kind? Why dont it directly show mercy and let him go!


    This red fruit tree was short. Shu Jintian did not wait for the snake to move its mouth and rushed over to take the fruit.


    The ripe fruit was entirely red and looked delicious. Seeing that there were insect bites, it probably was not poisonous.


    Shu Jintian took some fruits that didnt have many insect holes, and didnt pick any of the green ones, leaving them to eat next time.


    The Spiritual Snake looked at the proactive female in astonishment. Shouldnt he be hiding and refusing to eat the yun fruit? The females in his memories were always like this <i>ah</i>! It should be known that females would have the ability to conceive only if they ate the yun fruit.


    <i>Since he was so proactive, could he have yielded to my strength? </i>En<i>, </i>this was entirely possible.<i></i>


    The Spiritual Snake was in a very good mood and was much gentler to Shu Jintian. He lowered the midsection of his body, indicating for the female to climb up on his own.


    Shu Jintian could not understand the snakes intentions and stood in ce, waiting for him.


    In the end, the Spiritual Snake became impatient and still used his tail to coil around him. But this time, his strength was much softer.


    Upon reaching the snake cave, the Spiritual Snake let go of Shu Jintian and went to a ce nearby to drink water.


    Shu Jintian was also ced at the riverside. He conveniently cleaned his body and stood up. He struggled to weigh his present situation.


    Therge snake was still drinking water and wasnt looking at him. Should he take the opportunity to flee? If they entered the cave again, it would be hard if he wanted toe out.


    Shu Jintian was having a battle in his mind, and his body spontaneously retreated slightly.


    The snake seemed to have sensed it and suddenly turned its head back, giving Shu Jintian a warning look.


    As if a basin of water had been dumped over his head, Shu Jintian felt ice-cold all over.


    The Spiritual Snake roughly wound around the female and swiftly returned to the cave. Upon reaching their cave, the Spiritual Snake irritably flung its tail and threw Shu Jintian onto the grass pile he himself slept in.


    Shu Jintian let out a muffled groan, somewhat in pain. Rubbing his butt that was aching from the fall, he shrunk back into the corner.


    Therge snake also glided onto the grass pile, coiling around Shu Jintian.


    Shu Jintians heart shrank and he dare not move at all.


    Therge snake no longer did anything and only twisted itself tightly around Shu Jintians body, slowly shifting until it wasfortably wound around his waist and legs before it rested its head on the grass and went to sleep.


    Shu Jintian stiffly waited for a long time. Seeing therge snake no longer move, he tried to remove his crushed arms and as expected, therge snake looked at him in admonishment.


    He forced out a calm smile and quietly said the excuse he had long thought of, Im hungry; let me eat something.


    The snake then shut its transparent eyelids, appearing to no longer bother about Shu Jintian.


    Since he said so, it wasnt good if Shu Jintian didnt eat anything, so he took out the red fruit he had picked and took a tiny bite.


    Baobao Notes


    Authors note said something about having other stories rted to this novel, and invites readers to check it out.


    Ruru: Our snake has been pretty nice to SJT so far ?

 Chapter 4: The Spiritual Snake

    Chapter 4: The Spiritual Snake


    It was just a tiny bite but plentiful juice filled his oral cavity, the vour fresh and sweet.


    Shu Jintian looked at the fruit in his hand in surprise. Aside from its especially enticing red colour, it seemed to be just regr fruit. Unexpectedly, it had such a vour.


    He had been hungry for a long time and wasnt as mysophobic as usual now that he had something delicious. He brought out another fruit, nonchntly rubbed it on his body, and took a big bite out of it.


    The spiritual snake secretly lifted his head to peek at him. His eyes narrowed, and he proceeded to roll around the female in an excellent mood.


    Shu Jintian tensed up and turned his head around only to see that therge snake was still asleep. Hence, he continued to eat the fruit inrge bites.


    After eating and drinking his fill, Shu Jintian didnt know when, but under the threat of the snake, actually fell asleep. He remained that way until he was tormented awake by the pain in his abdomen.


    While still immersed in his dreams, Shu Jintian was so pained that his head was dripping with sweat, a hand clutching his abdomen as he twisted around on the grass pile.


    Shu Jintians stomach had a burning pain, and it hurt so much that he kept curling himself into a ball. Hisplexion had turned deathly pale as beads of sweat formed on his forehead and tumbled down the smooth contours of his face.


    Awaking with a start, he noticed that therge snake that had always been restricting him had unexpectedly disappeared.


    Even though he was in pain, Shu Jintian couldnt help being emotionally affected.


    The sky had already darkened and the cave was pitch-ck, with only the mouth of the cave revealing a luminous blue light. The thin rays of light poured into the cavern and nketed it with ayer of almost indiscernible light.


    Shu Jintian wanted to go out, but he couldnt even stand up right now. He couldnt help feeling both anxious and angry.


    The chance was right before his eyes, so how could he let it slip?


    Shu Jintian sucked in his stomach and used both his hands and feet to crawl towards the cave entrance. Finally, he was even closer to the moonlight and his emotions became stirred up.


    However, the inordinately high entrance was a threshold he couldnt cross. He might not be able to climb up even when he was in a normal state, much less now.


    Shu Jintian looked around, wanting to find arge piece of rock or something that could pad his feet and elevate himself.


    But the cavern was pitch-dark and everything in it was cast in a deep or dark shade.


    Shu Jintian had no idea what was in those shadows. However, the thought of him groping about everywhere in such a big cave made him feel even weaker through his entire body.


    Deting, Shu Jintianid limp on the floor and could not generate even an ounce of strength. He curled up into himself tight, gritting his teeth and stopping himself from letting out a single sound.


    Because the Spiritual Snake had seen that his female valued that white thing very much, he followed its scent that night and went in search of its origin.


    He found the person he was looking for on a high tform.


    The owner of thatforter was with a Sky Wolf beastman. Upon catching sight of the Spiritual Snake, he hid behind the beastman while trembling. This beastmans female was even punier than his own female. Contrary to his expectations, this female looked quite beautiful. His petite and weak mien made him appear as if he would break with a simple touch.


    Did his femalee from the Sky Wolf tribe? Then he had to be careful in the future and not give his female a chance toe in contact with any Sky Wolf beastmen. He wouldnt throw away his female that carelessly.


    The inherited memory of the Spiritual Snakes that spanned several generations had umted several cases of their female being snatched back by their tribe members.


    The Spiritual Snake beastman thought of the female in his cavern and his heart was suffused with a strange softness. He increased his speed and his gigantic yet agile and strong body shuttled through the pitch-ck forest as if he was flying.


    The female was still alone in the cavern; who knew if he would be scared of the dark.


    He had never been so eager to return to his cave. The Spiritual Snake was very baffled by his own feelings. It was because that female was ! If the female was a little more obedient, he was also prepared to treat him more tenderly.


    The enormous body entered the hollow cave. The hollow space finally no longer felt that empty and had a bit of a harmonious feeling.


    The female was unconsciously letting out pained moans, his diminutive body curled up in the centre of the cavern. If it werent for his excellent control, he nearly would have climbed in andnded directly on top of him from the outside.


    When he turned over the females balled up figure, a small, deathly pale face was revealed. Beads of sweat the size of beans were trickling downwards from his forehead and soaking his dark hair. What originally had been bright red lips had also paled and cracked. However, his bottom lip had a cut from where he had bit on it and scarlet red blood flowed out. The white and red formed a distinct contrast. Surprisingly, it revealed a strange, morbid beauty.


    The Spiritual Snake curled up in an unimaginable shape, his heart faintly aching.


    <i>What was this? He had only departed for a little while and the female had already be like this.</i>


    The Spiritual Snake was about to examine him further when he realized that the females rear part was a little moist and warm, a liquid flowing onto his body from there. Upon ncing at the liquid, he was surprised to discover that it was blood!


    So it turned out that the yun fruit had worked?


    The Spiritual Snakes body swayed and turned into a human form.


    The smart Spiritual Snake studied the females strange clothes for a moment and then set about pulling down his pants, revealing the females bare legs.


    The blood was winding down from between the females legs. Without the clothes absorbing it, the bright-red bloodstains flowed downwards along his fair and clear inner thighs.


    The Spiritual Snake had seen a lot of blood in his life but had never felt that the colour of blood could be so piercing to the eyes.


    Carrying the female with a bare lower half in a bridal fashion, the Spiritual Snake headed towards the grass pile and sat there. He gently rocked his body like a babys cradle for the female to feel moreforted in his sleep.


    In a daze, Shu Jintian felt like he had been turned over, then was taken into an embrace. It was veryfortable but strangely, this embrace made him reminiscent of the way he felt when therge snake was winding around him, making him iparably nervous.


    Shu Jintian finally regained consciousness after sleeping for an entire night.


    Shu Jintian wearily opened his eyes and shifted in difort. He wanted to stretch when he discovered that, shockingly, he was really being held by someone. And it was even in the embarrassing style of holding a child!


    Wait, someone? Shu Jintian suddenly raised his head.


    The person holding him was a young man who looked very fair and very beautiful.


    With his eyes shut, he leant against the cave wall. His dark green hair was draped over his equally fair shoulders. His facial features were very delicate and pretty, even feminine. His ck eyshes were curled up like butterfly wings, casting an arched shadow on his fair face.


    Shu Jintian couldnt help staring nkly at him. How beautiful.


    His dazzling eyshes made him very curious whether his eyes were just as attractive as his eyshes.


    His curiosity was satisfied at the next second. The man abruptly opened his eyes, revealing a pair of emerald green eyes with flecks of dark green.


    The mans aura instantly changed. His feminine face did nothing to conceal his powerful and oppressive aura.


    Ah! You The identical pair of eyes made Shu Jintian immediately recall therge snake that had captured and brought him to his cave. His fright led him to attempt pushing aside the mans hold.


    However, that person may seem delicate but his arms were like iron bands. No matter how much strength he used, they wouldnt budge at all.


    The Spiritual Snake tightened his hold in reprimand. He only lessened his strength when he saw the female reveal a pained expression.


    Shu Jintian was so restricted that he found it hard to breathe. He seriously suspected that this person was the big snake, though it was a very absurd, and improbable conjecture. However, a person with monstrouslyrge strength could enter the snake cave, and had the same eyes as the snake; that was very convincing.


    With his understanding of the big snake, Shu Jintian did not dare shift a single centimetre now. He obediently sat in his embrace without a single movement.


    The Spiritual Snake was satisfied and loosened his suppressing strength on the female very slightly.


    At this time, Shu Jintian was appalled to discover that he wasnt wearing pants. This discovery promptly turned his expression strange.


    This What happened?


    The Spiritual Snake may not understand his words but looking at the females gaze on his lower body, he understood his meaning.


    The Spiritual Snake released an arm and felt at Shu Jintians genitals.


    Shu Jintian immediately mped his legs shut, looking at the male in bafflement.


    Right at this instant, Shu Jintian realised that this man wasnt wearing anything at all. His body temperature was low and his skin was slightly cool. However, it felt mildly warm and had a feeling like a jade bing warm when held in his hand for a long time. This made him even more certain of this mans rtion to the python.


    The man had embraced him in this naked fashion, leaning against the cave wall. It seemed that he had maintained this posture for a long time.


    Shu Jintian also just so happened to feel like something pokey was jabbing at his butt. It could safely be assumed that it was the mans ==


    Shu Jintian shifted his butt uneasily but was unyieldingly pressed down by the man. Frighteningly, that thing seemed to slip in between his cheeks


    Shu Jintian really did not dare to move!


    Seeing the female learn his ce, the Spiritual Snake upromisingly pried apart Shu Jintians legs. Under the females fear of being forcefully suppressed and intense difort, he reached between his thighs and headed towards that hidden area.


    Shu Jintian couldnt help his chrysanthemum from tightening. The ce that was touched was cool and slippery, causing him to have a strange urge to shudder.


    Fortunately, before his rationality copsed, the mans satin-smooth hand touched it briefly and soon took it away.


    However, before he could rx, he had an even more rming discovery. That thing that had been pressing against the space between his cheeks, at some unknown time, had be very hard.


    This man unexpectedly got hard for him!!


    Once the man took away his hand, Shu Jintian hastily closed his legs.


    The Spiritual Snakes breathing was heavier than usual. He stilled for a moment in order to tamp down his rising desire and regain control. He then removed his hand from beneath him and disyed his palm to the female.


    The fair and slender fingers were stained with some dried flecks of blood.


    It was then that Shu Jintian sensed that his butt seemed somewhat mmy.


    When he parted his legs to examine himself, he realized that he was stained with blood. The blood spread from his inner thighs all the way to the deep part he himself couldnt see.


    Shu Jintian contracted his chrysanthemum; it didnt hurt.


    <i>Could it be that it was caused by yesterdays stomach pain?</i>


    The care he sensed in his hazy condition, was it from this man?


    Shu Jintian was somewhat grateful. Though he was kept captive by this person and his constant suppression made him unhappy, he figured that they could do it one yard at a time. This person had helped him through his ordeal, and he thus had a small amount of appreciation for him.


    Thank you forst night! Shu Jintian didnt care if the man could understand what he was saying, and gave him a smile.


    The Spiritual Snake was delighted by the females docile behaviour. In a rare, gentle mood, he brought him deeper into his embrace and opened his mouth to speak.


    Eat?

 Chapter 5: Resisting For The First Time

    Chapter 5: Resisting For The First Time<blockquote>


    Warning: Violence (Snake is a violent dick to jintian. This is not a joke. Beware if it makes you ufortable)</blockquote>


    The Spiritual Snake was delighted by the females docile behaviour. In a rare, gentle mood, he brought him closer in his embrace and opened his mouth to speak.


    Eat?


    The mans unskilled mouth spat out a harsh word, his pitch took a few odd turns then miraculously turned back to normal.


    This was what the Spiritual Snake had learnt from the females mouth, and he immediately put it to practice; it was quite proper.


    They werent able to connect through theirnguages, so one of them would have to learn a newnguage. Moreover, if he was the one learning, he could ovee the difficulty of having the female learn, and could also prevent the female from learning thenguage here and finding a chance to seek help from other beastmen.


    After pondering over itter, he realised that the female could not be from the Sky Wolf tribe. After all, there was the issue ofnguage.


    Perhaps the female and the Sky Wolf tribe only had some En, what rtionship was there?! It could just be that female in his estrus.


    However, no matter what, staying away from others could never go wrong!


    Shu Jintian raised his head in astonishment and stared nkly at the man, unsure if what he had heard was his illusion.


    Eat? The Spiritual Snake opened his mouth again. What he truly wanted to express was Do you want to eat?. However, he could only remember a few words at the moment.


    The mans pronunciation this time was much more urate, and the sound emitted had a few less turns.


    Shu Jintian couldnt help feeling amused, but the current mood made him unable tough. The snake was learning hisnguage?


    If so, didnt that also mean that he held no malice towards him? And merely regarded him as a simr species that could be hispanion?


    Shu Jintian thought, <i>perhaps my situation isnt as miserable as I imagined</i>.


    Eat what? However, even if the other wanted him to eat poison, he guessed that he didnt have the right to say no.


    They may not have interacted for long but he could be certain of this. This tyrannical man, or perhaps snake, wouldnt allow him to say no.


    The snakes beautiful brows furrowed, and he extended out a hand to feel Shu Jintians body.


    Shu Jintian immediately shrunk in his embrace to avoid him. After receiving a re from that pair of green eyes, he tactfully stopped moving.


    Shu Jintian rxed. An unknown threat was even scarier. Now that he knew what the man wanted, he wasnt as terrified as before.


    Do you want to find something for me to eat? Shu Jintian wrapped an arm around the man to maintain his bnce. He looked at the green fruit in his hand, met that pair of gleaming eyes, and asked this faintly.


    The Spiritual Snake ced the fruit on his stomach, then touched the inside of his clothes. After confirming there was nothing there, he gave the green fruit to Shu Jintian to eat.


    Eat!


    His pronunciation this time was almostpletely urate. Shu Jintian secretly admired him, and regarded him as a genuine linguistic genius.


    Looking at this greenish-yellow fruit with hints of red, Shu Jintian recalled the scene of therge snake biting and bringing down the fruit.


    Shu Jintian took the green fruit and after a few seconds of entanglement, ultimately could not endure the strange green eyes excessively enthusiastic invitation. He summoned his courage and took a bite.


    After leaving it for a night, the fruit was surprisingly more delicious than when it was freshly plucked. However, when he thought about how this nt had been drenched in a snakes saliva, he found it hard to swallow.


    He did not dare chew too much with every bite, forcing each piece down his throat and finally finished one before repeatedly saying he was full. However, this time, he was so famished he didnt have any energy.


    The Spiritual Snake did not press the female either, and held him like this, ying with his short, ck hair expressionlessly.


    Unable toprehend the weirdos thoughts, Shu Jintian felt he should take the initiative to fawn over him so he would have a better time here.


    Hey, my name is Shu Jintian. Whats yours?


    The Spiritual Snake heard the sound and inclined his head to look at Shu Jintian. His eyes were concentrated and diligently staring at his lips.


    Shu Jintian nervously licked his somewhat chapped lips and repeated, Im Shu Jintian, you?


    Shu Jintian? A pleasant voice spilt out from the mans lips. What made him different was that his voice was surprisingly tender, causing people to associate it with a modest nobleman, as gentle as jade.


    Right, Im Shu Jintian. Whats your name? Shu Jintian was pleasantly surprised. Being willing to speak to him meant that he viewed him with importance; at least, he wouldnt regard him as a food reserve.


    The Spiritual Snake shook his head, his clear green eyes unexpectedly revealing an innocent expression.


    Shu Jintian was a little astonished but snapped out of it the next second.


    It must have been his hallucination because he knew that this man was definitely a formidable existence.


    You dont have a name? How about I give you one <i>ba</i>.


    What a good opportunity. To fawn over someone, one had to take the initiative to win them over.


    The Spiritual Snake tilted his head and stared at the female. The females scent seemed to have be much more fragrant. The scent of estrus was very enticing!


    Um Your body is cool, and bes warm after touching for a long while. It makes me think of a good jade that bes warm after being held in my hand. How about, we call you Hanyu <i>ba</i>!


    With that, Shu Jintian looked at the male in uncertainty. Seeing that he wasnt opposed, he continued, If youre willing, you can have the same surname as me; lets call you Shu Hanyu <i>ba</i>!


    Shu Hanyu narrowed his eyes and did not express himself.


    Then its decided. In the future, youll be Shu Hanyu, and my brother. <i>So in the future, can you not scare me anymore? And even better if you let me go.</i>


    Hanyu looked at the red lips that had regained its colour opening and closing nonstop. The warm breath that puffed out was all sorts of pleasant.


    Extending his long tongue, hepped at the corner of the females cut lip. <i>Mn, nice and warm. Feels very satisfying!</i> He wanted to go even deeper into the females warm lips.


    Shu Jintian was caught unaware and was licked head-on. The man extended his tongue andthe tip unexpectedly the forked snake tongueroamed all over his lips. Before he could even react, he was licked.


    Cool and icy. Shu Hanyus forked tongue had a cold air to it.


    The snake tongue didnt feel that it was enough to lick at the outside, and it even extended into the seam between his lips, intending to invade it.


    Ah! rmed, Shu Jintian shoved Hanyu, and he fell onto his butt on the floor.


    Possibly because the man had not anticipated his resistance, he unexpectedly seeded in breaking away from the mans embrace.


    Shu Hanyus eyes narrowed, and he kicked Shu Jintians stomach.


    The kick sent Shu Jintian flying, and he mmed into the cavern wall and fell down. The collision echoed in the spacious cavern, and did not fade for a long time.


    Wu Shu Jintianid on his stomach on the floor, unable to move due to the pain.


    His spine was about to snap. The severe pain travelled along his backbone, spread across the bones of his four limbs, and finally gathered at his head. Shu Jintians vision went dark, and he couldnt see anything for a moment.


    It took him a while to be able to see the light but his eyes were still seeing twinkling stars.


    Shu Hanyu watched as the feather-light female was struck into the air by him as if he didnt have any weight. He couldnt help getting angry at himself for not controlling his strength.


    Shu Hanyu looked down at Shu Jintian on the floor from above. He crouched down, extended a hand as fair as tofu, and wiped off the blood trickling down the corner of his lips.


    Pei!


    Shu Jintian spat out a mouthful of bloody saliva and red hatefully at the naked man before him.


    Whats your fucking intention? What do you want to do by capturing <iozi</i>?


    Even a restrained person would have a bit of a temper, much less Shu Jintian who was the eldest young master of a wealthy family. Even though he was just a target, he had still received a lot of respect and fawning since his childhood; when had he ever been treated so awfully? Even when he was kidnapped, they hadnt humiliated him like this.


    Shu Hanyu was now regretful of his heavy-handed behaviour, and thus indulged in the females temper tantrum.


    Standing up, Shu Hanyu shot a look at the female on the floor and turned into his snake form.


    A strange, shrill sound followed after. Shu Jintian squinted in difort, and the next second, standing before him wasnt a naked human, but the terrifying python!


    Shu Jintian sucked in a breath of cold air, and his body couldnt help struggling to shift backwards.


    What did he want to do? Did his actions just now cause him to get fed up with Shu Jintian and he now wanted to eat him?


    Baobao Notes


    Ruru: brbughing at SJT calling him brother LOL


    Baobao: yeah hes now Jintians bro. No homo bro

 Chapter 6: Forcefeeding

    Chapter 6: Forcefeeding


    Shu Hanyu, however, did not approach him again and raised his head to climb out of the cave.


    Shu Jintian finally let out a heavy sigh when the dark-green snake tail also disappeared from his field of vision.


    His body hurt so much that it didnt even feel like it was his. Shu Jintian supported his waist and rubbed it.


    Ss It hurts!


    Hateful big snake, turning hostile whenever it wanted to.


    He touched the bruise again, and the pain permeated into his bones. However, if he ignored it, the bruise would heal slower. To stop his blood from clotting, Shu Jintian bore through the pain and rubbed the bruised area.


    His forehead had a faint sheen of sweat, which soaked his dry lips. Shu Jintian licked his lips that were so dry it chapped, and some of the salty sweat moistened his parched mouth.


    Suddenly recalling that person extending his forked tongue and licking, Shu Jintian retched, spitting out the sweat in his mouth.


    Shu Hanyu returned very soon, and had even brought back a strange, half-dead beast. It was the size of a small water buffalo, and its nose was also like a water buffalos. However, it had particrly long ears, and its fur was tidy and smooth, somehow a little like a rabbit.


    The snake tail was wrapped around his prey and he spat out a few brilliant red fruits from his mouth. It was the kind Shu Jintian had eatenst night.


    Shu Jintian was sure that his abdominal pains had something to do with this fruit. Now that he saw therge snake bring some back for him again, he couldnt help trembling in fear.


    Yesterday, the snake had also been the one to bring him to pick these fruits, and he had taken the initiative to pick a lot. After eating it, he had that awful stomach pain.


    Now, therge snake had picked this fruit for him again. It was hard for him to believe that therge snake had not done it on purpose.


    Shu Jintians gaze was filled with vignce and he stared at him warily.


    Shu Hanyu extended his tail towards Shu Jintian and the tip of his tail poked at Shu Jintians shoulder.


    Revulsed, Shu Jintian retreated backwards, but forced himself to stop when he thought of the snakes ruthlessness.


    What do you want now?


    The response to Shu Jintian was a snake tail which got even closer, as well as the beast trapped under it.


    This youre giving to me to eat?


    Seeing therge snake nod his head, Shu Jintian snorted and looked away.


    Displeased, Shu Hanyu twisted his snake body and relentlessly presented the food before the female. However, the female could not tell good from bad and kept avoiding him.


    The Spiritual Snakes anger slowly rose. He was already very tolerant with the female, yet this female still kept being difficult and refused to eat. If it werent for his morning mistake of being heavy-handed against him this morning, he wouldnt have offered food in such a good temper.


    There was another familiar, strange sound. Shu Jintian intuitively felt that the situation had turned for the worse. He turned his head back and saw Shu Hanyu, who had been in his snake form previously, back in his human form.


    Shu Jintian trembled and retreated a step back.


    However, Shu Hanyu did not pay attention to him. Hisrge hands picked up the prey on the floor and he opened his mouth to bite into the preys neck, his sharp teeth prating the preys artery.


    Shu Hanyu ignored Shu Jintians words and walked towards Shu Jintian step by step.


    With every step the man took, Shu Jintian took a step back. Until he could retreat no further.


    Shu Jintians back was pressed against the cavern wall, and he watched wide-eyed at the man who was walking towards him. He had never been this terrified before; even when he was kidnapped, the worst situation was just death. However, he was genuinely scared right now.


    When Shu Hanyu halted right before him, Shu Jintian could no longer bear it and he turned to run towards the side.


    The sharp-sighted Shu Hanyu deftly mped down on Shu Jintians arm and forcibly pulled him back.


    Shu Jintian stumbled and bumped against Shu Hanyus chest. His tugged arm socket was aching, and had narrowly missed being dislocated. Shu Jintian then realised that the man was exceptionallyrge and tall; even his height of 180cm was only enough to reach the mans chest.


    His nose crashed into the pale yet buff chest, and Shu Jintians nose ached slightly. He could still faintly smell the fishy, wet smell unique to serpent species and the winding tracks of blood on his chest were unbearable and he couldnt help holding his breath. He tried his best to struggle free.


    Shu Hanyu impatiently clutched the females slender neck and pressed him up against the cave wall.


    Eat!


    Shu Jintians eyes widened. What? It really was for him to eat! Its not like he was a beast, did he think everyone could eat raw meat?


    Shu Jintian did his best to shrink back, the back of his head sticking tight against the cave wall.


    I dont want to!


    Shu Hanyu ignored the females resistance and single-handedly raised therge prey, and shoved the bitten-through neck at the female.


    The blood cascaded into Shu Jintians mouth, filling up his oral cavity. The intense bloody vour choked his throat and led to a round of retching from Shu Jintian as he shook his head incessantly and struggled.


    Shu Hanyu pressed close to Shu Jintian and used his body to suppress the disobedient female. Taking out his hand, he held the head of the female, which had been shaking wildly, in ce.


    Shu Jintians entire body was controlled, and he couldnt even throw up the blood in his mouth. It was so disgusting, he wanted to vomit. The continuous flow of the blood entering his mouth forced him to swallow it constantly. Even so, he still choked on the blood he couldnt swallow in time and let out pained coughs.


    At this time, Shu Hanyu would temporarily move away the prey in his hand. When Shu Jintian was a little better, he force-fed him again.


    The blood overflowing out of his mouth dripped down onto his shirt. Soon, his shirt was soaked with fresh blood.


    It was only when the preys blood did not flow so smoothly that Shu Hanyu decided to let go of the female, throwing the prey aside like trash.


    Ugh! Ou-


    The instant Shu Jintian got his freedom, he knelt in the corner of the cave and vomited.


    Shu Hanyu coldly watched, saying icily, Vomited, eat again!


    Even if his voice was originally tender, it couldnt conceal Shu Hanyus frigid tone.


    Shu Jintian paused, no longer throwing up. A long timeter, he slowly turned his head back and looked at Shu Hanyu, his face filled with resentment.


    Dont be too excessive! Dont you have any humanity? How could you force me to drink blood?


    Hatefully ring at the expressionless Shu Hanyu, Shu Jintians anger grew even more.


    Ha! Thats right, you arent human in the first ce, so how could you have humanity?! You vile monster!


    Seeing the man indeed reveal a fierce gaze, Shu Jintian had a thrill of seeding in his revenge! Even if he knew cursing didnt mean anything to the man, but now he was so low he could use this sort of tiny retaliation to bnce his unhappiness.


    Shu Hanyusrge hand grasped Shu Jintian firmly, and Shu Jintians heart thumped as he immediately stopped his curses. Scared witless, he said, What do you want now?


    Shu Hanyu looked at the female and crudely tugged at his strange clothes.


    Shu Jintian didnt know what he wanted to do, but taking off his clothes wouldnt do much to him, so he no longer resisted pointlessly.


    His clothes had a lot of blood which made him look dirty. Shu Hanyu did not like his things bing dirtied and peeled off Shu Jintians clothes.


    His clothes werent as easy to take offpared to his pants. It was wrapped tight and there was nowhere he could open it. Pulling it up would get it jammed up the females arms, and pulling it down from his neck also did not work.


    Shu Jintian looked at him in disdain, standing there and enjoying Shu Hanyu beat his head against the wall like he was watching a clown. He did not move at all, allowing the man to continue attempting to remove his clothes.


    Shu Hanyu could not take it off after a long time, and decided to tear it open.


    This made Shu Jintian unable to sit still, and he hastily hugged himself.


    Dont! Ill take it off myself.


    He only had this set of clothes. If they were gone, wouldnt he have to streak every day in the future?


    Shu Hanyu loosened his grip, staring at Shu Jintian coldly.


    Shu Jintian did not dare tarry and speedily took off his clothes.


    He had originally been wearing a long-sleeve shirt and a jacket. Once he took this off, Shu Jintian had promptly be just as naked as Shu Hanyu.


    Shu Jintian hugged his sides and red at Shu Hanyu angrily.


    Though it was sizzling hot outside, it was still a little cold here since they were in a cave deep underground.


    Shu Hanyu picked up Shu Jintians shirt and climbed out of the cave entrance.


    Shu Jintian stared dumbstruck at Shu Hanyus magical movements. He clearly had a human body as well, but somehow he could easily slip towards the cave entrance and smoothly reach the outside world.


    Shu Jintian enviously gritted his teeth. If he could do it as well, it would have been much easier for him to escape.


    Shu Jintian stood below the cave entrance and peered upwards.


    From the entrance of the hole, he could see the bright sky and a few white clouds. There was arge tree; its treetop had concealed a bit of the cavern holes field of vision, but also gave aforting sense of green.


    Soon, Shu Hanyu had jumped down from outside.


    Shu Jintian realised sharply that Shu Hanyus hand had some water, while his own shirt was not brought down yet. <i>Did he go out to wash his clothes? So kind hearted?</i>


    Shu Jintian also recalled that his clothes had been stained with a lot of blood. In fact, even if Shu Hanyu hadnt taken off his clothes, he wouldve done so himself.


    Before Shu Hanyu hade down, he saw the female standing by the hole and looking out, and knew that he wanted to go out very much. Shu Hanyu internally thought, if his performance was good, he would find the time to bring him out to y <i>ba</i>!


    Shu Hanyu picked him up bridal-style, went to the grass pile, and found afortable spot to lie in.


    Even when Shu Hanyu wanted to sleep, his arms were still tightly wrapped around Shu Jintian.


    Shu Jintian struggled, but immediately received a warning look.


    Sleep!


    Eh


    <i>Fine ba, I know youre anguage genius, you didnt have to specially show it off! But you want to hold me even when youre sleeping, why the heck???? </i>


    Shu Jintian wanted to kneel to Shu Hanyus learning ability that was in defiance of the natural order. He had just said it once, okay, yet Shu Hanyu could actually parse out that word from a sentence. He was simply abnormal!


    After being tormented for half a day, Shu Jintian was also a little tired and thus followed Shu Hanyu, obediently closing his eyes and going to sleep.


    Shu Hanyu touched the females hair, feeling pleased, and ced his head in his arms. Feeling the females warm breath, his heart had an unprecedented contentment. It was like his former solitary and empty life had been enriched instantly, and became perfect.


    No wonder the past Spiritual Snakes would conform to snatching females like this; so it turned out that there was this sort of feeling.


    In his inherited memory, there were many Spiritual Snakes who had snatched a female and had watched them tenaciously at the start. Butter, he didnt know why, but because the female said they wanted to go out and y, they had obediently released him. It led to the female and the tribesmen coordinating from both sides, and the female was rescued.


    Shu Hanyus arms wrapped around the female tightened. Was this the feeling that had originally influenced Spiritual Snakes? With his nsmens countless sorrowful experiences, he would not be as foolish as them. He would guard his female constantly and give him no chance to escape.


    Mn~ Shu Jintian softly groaned and pasted his face against Shu Hanyus slightly cold chest, saying in a muffled voice, Cant you be gentler? I cant breathe.


    Hearing that, Shu Hanyu loosened a bit of his strength and closed his eyes while embracing the female.


    It wasnt that the Spiritual Snakes were greedy for sleep. In truth, Spiritual Snakes did not have much need for sleep during the warm seasons. However, he had been guarding the sleeping femalest night, and went to investigate the matter of thatforter after he had fallen asleep. When he returned, it had already be after midnight and taking care of the female took up a lot of time as well. When he had the chance to sleep, it had already be dawn.


    Baobao Notes


    Extra Kofi chapter (that was supposed to be out yesterday but life got me)

 Chapter 7: I Wont Compete With A Monsters Abnormality

    Chapter 7: I Won''t Compete With A Monster''s Abnormality


    <em>Warning for minors not to read this novel. Theres a lot of nsfw, and I probably wont be able to conceal a lot of the nsfw bc I, personally, will forget which to conceal and which not to. Like, this novel is reportedly fluffy but also nsfw. Just to be safe, read this in your room alone in the dark pretending to sleep. (Ruru: Choking at thest line LOL)</em>


    Once Shu Jintian woke up, he discovered that he was still being hugged by Shu Hanyu. He had remained in this posture for a long time, and his body felt incredibly sore. <i>Ow</i>, his neck also seemed to have be stiff too.


    Shu Jintian nestled in the mans embrace and carefully twisted his neck. <i>How stiff</i>


    There was a furry thing againstShu Hanyus chest. He restlessly shifted back and forth, scratching that ticklish ce.


    Opening his eyes, he saw that his female was obediently against his chest and pitifully rotating his neck. He seemed very ufortable.


    When Shu Jintian saw that Shu Hanyu had woken up, he became extremely regretful. If he had known earlier, he wouldnt have dared to move even if he felt stiff!


    The cool hand stroked his neck, then forcefully kneaded it!


    Ah! Shu Jintian screamed like a dying pig.


    It hurts so much! Are you trying to murder me <i>ah</i>?!


    Even a stiff neck didnt hurt that much, okay? His neck felt like it was about to snap.


    Hearing the female scream, Shu Hanyu immediately stopped his motions. He saw Shu Jintians seemingly normalplexion despite his twisted expression, and let out a sigh in his heart. Females really were frail creatures. He then looked at the ce where he had kneaded the female; it had swelled into arge, red patch.


    Somewhat apologetic, Shu Hanyu touched the ce he had kneaded red, then ced his hands on the females shoulders and massaged them. This time, he had significantly lowered his strength.


    Shu Jintian was feeling very uneasy being massaged, and was extremely nervous that this person would again cause him pain if he had a moment of carelessness.


    No need no need, its nothing, Ill be fine once I move about.


    In any case, the big snake had already woken up, so Shu Jintian was also released to move around.


    His stark naked skin rubbed against Shu Hanyus body, which was bare as well, and there was an indescribable sense of intimacy.


    A snakes skin was great, smooth like a round pebble, so smooth that there werent any pores <i>Ah</i>, his skin is truly enviable.


    However, on second thought, Shu Jintian shuddered with fear from head to toe when he recalled that he was touching a snake, and goosebumps appeared all over.


    He had always been afraid of snakes since he was young. He was too scared to even walk where a snake had crawled past, and was afraid of being infected by even the slightest scent of a snake.


    <i>Ah? </i>The day was still bright, but it seemed that he had been sleeping for a long time ah, he even had a stiff neck.


    There was something wrong with the time here! When he thought about it, it had been noon when he had transmigrated. Then, he had walked for about three to four hours before he met the beast. At least four hours had passed before he fainted.


    Yet at that time, the sun seemed to have not leaned to the west much and looked like it was still noon.


    Moreover, from yesterday to today, after fainting and sleeping, he had already slept three times so about a day would have passed. It was either he had slept too long and directly skipped over an entire day, or the day here was different than his original time. Perhaps the length of a day here was different from his original world, and most likely a lot longer.


    The back of his hairs rose from being stared at, and Shu Jintian turned his head back.


    I say, <emoxiong</em>, what are you looking at me for? Whatever I have, you have as well.


    While speaking, Shu Jintian had even provocatively looked at Shu Hanyus lower parts. He himself had a very impressive capital. The women he had slept with, even if they had started out pure, would be  in bed and moan nonstop.


    Shu Hanyu did not avoid him either. Seeing the females eyes openly gaze at his reproductive organs, he had even cooperatively spread open his legs, allowing him to look even more clearly.


    Shu Jintian suddenly froze, his pupils instantly erging.


    My god, what was that? Shu Hanyu had a human form draped over, but his genitals were strange. Two pink balls were normal, but what were those two pale things? The pale penises looked inconceivable, they were twice the length of a normal human. If he wanted to enter a females that part, wouldnt it just pierce through? Perhaps female snakes werent the same and might be able to support this freaky length <i>ba</i>!


    The tip of the two things were covered with barbs, and looked terrifying.


    Shu Jintian swallowed his saliva, picked up theforter on the floor and wrapped himself up.<i> I wontpete with a monsters abnormality!</i>


    Shu Hanyu stood up, picked up the yun fruit on the floor and passed it to Shu Jintian. After sleeping this long, he was probably hungry <i>ba</i>!


    Eat!


    Shu Jintian looked at it, his expression somewhat wary. A hand held theforter together and slowly epted the fruit Shu Hanyu extended to him.


    Shu Jintian smiled, and gently said, Eat.


    Shu Jintian suddenly threw the fruit out of the cavern forcefully, contradicting him fearlessly.


    Eat your fucking ass!


    Really treating <iozi</i> as a pushover, kneading him into whatever. What on earth was his motive behind giving him this poisoned fruit?


    Shu Hanyu unexpectedly didnt use violence at him, merely staring at him dumbly. He watched as the female stubbornly red at him despite his slightly trembling body. Was he very scared of him?


    Was the female unwilling to birth his snake eggs? Yesterday he had taken the initiative to pick yun fruits and even ate it up in one go. Why did he now no longer want to eat it? Was he dissatisfied with him? Was it because he was violent with him just now?


    Shu Hanyus heart was a little pained. Females truly werent easy to understand. At that time, he had also only been impatient for a moment and hadnt thought that the female would be so weak to the point of being sent flying with such a light push.


    Shu Hanyu reached out and touched Shu Jintians head.


    Shu Jintian shrunk backwards, and seeing that the man had no intention of hitting him, sighed a breath of relief.


    Just now he had provoked him, and even thought this ruthless person wanted to beat him up again <i>ne</i>!


    You go out? Shu Hanyu went closer to Shu Jintian and softly spoke by his ear.


    Shu Hanyus meaning was Do you want to go out?


    Seeing the female turn his head to give him a suspicious gaze, Shu Hanyu pointed a finger at the caverns exterior, and opened his mouth once more.


    Go out?


    Shu Jintians heart became excited and he pressed, Youre willing to let me go?


    Shu Hanyu tilted his head, unable to understand the females words. He also did not waste time, picking the female up and crawling out of the cave.


    With Shu Hanyus help, Shu Jintian powerlessly climbed out of the cage that had imprisoned him, but his heart still held some disbelief. Was the big snake really about to let him go? How sudden!


    Shu Hanyu let go of the female. Under the females unsure gaze, he pointed at the bush at the side. There lied his washed-clean clothes.


    Shu Jintian saw that his clothes had been neatly spread out on the top of the bushes, and the pants taken off yesterday were also on the neighbouring bush.


    It wasnt hard to discern that the big snake was very attentive when cing the clothes on the bushes. Even the corners of the shirt had been pulled neat and tidily.


    Shu Hanyu gathered his clothes and put them on. Under the hot weather, his clothes had already driedpletely, and he could smell a sunny scent; howforting.


    If he took a bath and wore these clothes that had been sunned, it simply would have been a decadent pleasure. However, he still didnt have the mood to enjoy life with the beast right in front of him. It was better if he waited until Shu Hanyu let him go, then go take afortable river bath under the sunlight <i>ba</i>!


    Shu Jintian put on his clothes then looked at the still-naked Shu Hanyu.


    Ai! Then Ill go first! The green mountains dont change and clear waters will always flow; well meet again at a future time!


    With that, Shu Jintian cupped a fist in the other towards Shu Hanyu, and strided away from Shu Hanyu.


    When Shu Hanyu saw that the female wanted to leave, he instantly arrived at Shu Jintians side and his hand caught Shu Jintians wrist forcefully, bringing him into the deep forest.


    You! What now?


    Shu Hanyu coldly said, You, mine.


    Tch! I even thought youd let me go <i>ne</i>. To be honest, whats the use of keeping me? Aside from wasting food and energy, what can I do? Oh, thats right, youre a cold-blooded animal. During winter, I can probably warm your body. However, Ill probably freeze to death before you at that time. I think its still better if you let me go <i>ba</i>, since Impletely worthless to you. Im not a female snake either, and canty any eggs!


    Hearing the females chattering, Shu Hanyu was in a pretty good mood and quirked his lips in contentment. Suddenly, he heard the female cry out in fear and realised he had unexpectedly forgotten his form and unconsciously turned into his snake form.


    However, it was no bother. Shu Hanyu used his snake tail to wrap around the female and hurried to find something for the female to eat. Yesterday he had eaten the beast the female had killed and would not need to eat for the next few days. He only had to concentrate on feeding the female to his fill.


    Being wrapped up by a snake was unbearable. It had clearly been a person pulling him along just then, yet he suddenly turned into a huge python when he wasnt paying attention and wrapped around him. Motherfucker, did it have to be such a thriller <i>ah</i>?!


    Hey, I say, snake <ioxiong</i>, you dont need to wrap me up like this. Isnt it okay for me to obediently walk with you?


    Shu Hanyu opened his mouth slightly, revealing long and sharp white teeth, and spat out his forked tongue to let out hisses.


    Shu Jintian swallowed his saliva and stopped talking. <i>I know your teeth are white, no need to purposefully show it off, thank you!</i>


    Coiled around Shu Jintian, therge snake quickly slithered along the floor and the scenery on either side of him rapidly fell back, bing streaks of blurred figures.


    Shu Jintian adjusted into afortable position, hugging therge snakes cool body. He suddenly had a great urge to be yful and started singing a song.


    I have arge python <i>ah</i> Ive never rode, one day I was carried away by a whim to ride him to a fair. I held a smallsh in my hand and I whipped really proudly, <i>hulu</i>, the snakes tail broke off with a <em>hull</em>. Haha I have arge python <i>ah</i>


    Shu Hanyu listened to the female singing happily and his heart grew even more joyful. The swaying of his body also unwittingly followed the females beat and glide <i>ah</i> glided with a rhythm, all the way to the side of a waterfall.


    Baobao Notes


    I try to figure out censors when I can, but this novel is p nsfw and naturally would find it hard to pass jjwxcs censorship.

 Chapter 8: First Escape

    Chapter 8: First Escape


    Wow! A waterfall <i>oh</i>~


    The area of this waterfall was expansive, but its height was merely 20 to 30 meters. The water flowed down from above and evoked lustrous and bright sshes on the pool surface.


    The big snake stopped before the waterfall and let down the female.


    Shu Jintian pattered towards the side of the deep water and poured water to wash over the skin the big snake had touched. He promptly felt his moistened pores happily open, and felt very pleasant.


    In the sizzling hot season, the scorching sun was like a roasting hot stove. The roasted ground was like a steamer basket.


    The snake cave was considered pleasantly cool, but once he exited, Shu Jintian felt like he was about to be cooked from steaming.


    Lightly washing his arms made Shu Jintian feel not satisfied enough, and he really wanted to directly leap in to have a swim.


    He turned back to look at Shu Hanyu, saying with a raised eyebrow. Hey! If I go down for a shower, you wont object, right?!


    Shu Hanyu did not mind what the female wanted to do. He swayed his snake body for a moment, and slinked to the riverside for a drink.


    Shu Jintian saw that he did not react and swiftly took off his upper clothes, throwing himself into the deep water while baring his (nonexistent) ws and fangs. He created arge ssh, wetting Shu Hanyus body.


    Shu Jintian stood in the water, looking at Shu Hanyu provocatively and smiling proudly. <i>Hmph hmph!</i><i>Laozi had done it precisely on purpose, what can you do?</i>


    Shu Hanyu looked at the female smiling at him by the water and was a little pleasantly surprised. The female also liked water right? That was too great. In the future, they could y in the water outside the cavern when they pleased. The thought itself made him excited.


    Shu Hanyus head dunked into the water, and his body also followed along and disappeared under the water surface.


    <i>Eh? Wheres the snake?</i> Shu Jintian looked at where the snake entered the water and felt a little restless. He looked around everywhere, deeply scared that he would suddenly appear from somewhere.


    The water surface had no great movement, and only circr ripples emerging from his swaying. He couldnt find the snake anywhere. His original slight unease had now magnified by a lot.


    Suddenly, a cool and smooth object wound around Shu Jintians waist, and he was startled at first. Then, he felt that familiar strength and feel, and soon realised that this was the big snake.


    The snake body coiled around his waist and finally, out emerged a dark-green head from the water. Its gleaming and crystalline eyes, clear and clean, were earnestly looking at him, reflecting his naked upper torso.


    Shu Hanyu intimately extended his forked tongue to lick the female. Discovering that the female had amon hobby with him made him extremely pleased.


    His face was licked by the python; the ice-cold feeling only made him want to avoid it.


    Having learnt from his mistakes, Shu Jintian did not dare to struggle this time and could only tilt his head backwards. However, the nimble forked tongue was fixed on him and followed after. The licked ce had a rush of goosebumps and Shu Jintians neck stiffened, even swallowing saliva was strenuous.


    Honestly, licking wasnt a mammals innate tendency, so why did this snake have this damned habit?


    Though Shu Jintian did not dare to openly oppose Shu Hanyu, it wasnt like he had no way to deal with him.


    Shu Jintian wrapped a hand around the snake body coiled around him and pointed at the bottom of the waterfall, smiling at Shu Hanyu as he said, Big snake <i>ah</i>, I want to get a rinse under the waterfall, and have a massage.


    A snakes speed underwater was extremely quick. The pool of water cut apart by his body gently caressed his skin, bringing a pleasant feeling, like a massage.


    Therge snake directly rushed into the waterfall, and the crashing sound vibrated his eardrums, causing the surrounding animal cries to suddenly disappear, leaving behind this rumbling sound of water.


    Awoo~


    Shu Jintian was abruptly brought into the waterfall and hadnt made proper preparations. His body was powerfully scoured by the waterfall; the downpour was a little strong, and he couldnt help crying out.


    Ah~! Why didnt you slow down a little <i>ah</i>? Even though this waterfall isnt high, being suddenly washed by strong water is still very frightening, okay?!


    Shu Jintian exploded, his anger swelling. He didnt care what thing Shu Hanyu was, he turned back and roared at him. He only became scared after he was done.


    Hes dead, could he have be angry again? He wasnt moving at all and it was frightening just by looking at him. Ai~ Why didnt he just endure <i>ne</i>, impulsivity was a devil <i>ah</i>! Impulsivity was a devil <i>ah</i>!


    But Shu Hanyu wasnt angry, watching the female with a smile in his eyes. How could he be this cute? It was just a shower, why did he have to react like this? How interesting!


    The snake head rubbed against the females head and his body spontaneously wound around the female.


    Shu Jintian titled his head away, avoiding the big snakes tongue that wanted to lick him, but was still rubbed by the hair and face, causing him to be unhappy.


    He couldnt even have it easy even when showering. How could he even shower if he was wrapped like this <i>ah</i>?


    Shu Jintian wanted to tell Shu Hanyu that he didnt want to shower anymore when he suddenly saw a few fruit trees at the top of the waterfall. The fruits were a brilliant red and were eye-catching. When he thought of the big snakes behaviour of feeding him food, Shu Jintian suddenly produced an idea to escape.


    When he thought of how he might be able to break away from the big snake, Shu Jintians heart couldnt restrain itself from speeding up. Gritting his teeth, he hugged therge snakes head and allowed therge snake to rub against his head.


    Shu Hanyu felt encouraged and his body twisted around the female even more enthusiastically, binding his entire body, and he also continued winding upwards.


    Shu Jintian couldnt help feeling diforted all over. He held his breath and allowed the big snake to coil around his body as a hand pressed against a nearby rock to maintain his bnce, allowing Shu Hanyu to wrap till he was happy.


    The snakes nature was inherently greedy, and seeing that the female seemed to already ept him now, Shu Hanyu was discontent with the current situation. Extending his forked tongue, he licked the females blood-red lips once more.


    The beautiful vour was still the same, causing him to be unable to restrain himself and press inwards. Upon entering, the burning temperature inside had, as expected, be even warmer, seemingly about to melt him.


    Shu Jintian widened his eyes in rm and forgot his goal of feigning civility, suddenly pushing the big snake away.


    Pervert!


    He had even thought that the big snake only liked wrapping around things, but didnt imagine that he unexpectedly stuck his tongue in his mouth. When he wasnt paying attention, he had even wanted to frighteningly wander around in his mouth.


    Pei! Bleh! The nauseating vour permeated his mouth. It caused Shu Jintians stomach to flip-flop and he wanted to climb onto the stone to vomit. He suddenly thought of the big snake and secretly nced at him from the corner of his eyes and saw him coldly looking at him, unmoving.


    Shu Jintians heart thumped and he thought to himself, <i>Damn it! I fell through at thest minute!</i> No, this is a good opportunity, he definitely couldnt let it go. As long as he could make the big snake rest assured that he wouldnt flee, he would feel reassured enough to leave him here and help him pick the fruit at the top of the waterfall.


    The cliff face was steep and there wasnt much of a slope on either side. To go up, the quickest path was to directly climb up. As long as the big snake was willing to help him pick the fruit, he could escape while he was up there. This steep mountain wall wasnt easy to climb down either, and it could earn him a lot of time.


    As long as he reached the dense thicket, hed be off the hook. From then on, with the great skies and vast earth, no one would be able to find him.


    This was currently his only chance, and he definitely could not miss it.


    Restraining the intense desire to vomit, he turned back to smile at Shu Hanyu.


    Sorry, I feel a little ufortable and didnt mean to push you away.


    Shu Hanyu maintained the distance he washed pushed away and coldly watched Shu Jintian, as if judging whether what he was saying was true.


    You help me up okay, I feel awful!


    Shu Jintian took the initiative to approach Shu Hanyu and purposely crash into the big snakes body unsteadily.


    His snake tail immediately wound around Shu Jintians weighing body and swam them towards the shore.


    Shu Jintian hung his head and leaned against the big snake, his rosy lips curled to a faint arc.


    Hanyu, thank you! Shu Jintian was ced on the floor and raised his head to speak to Shu Hanyu. His eyes stared firmly at the big snake, his voice having an ineffable sincerity.


    Shu Hanyus tail swept across and wrapped around the females clothing and pulled it towards him. His sleek snake head rubbed against Shu Jintians head, pacifying.


    Shu Jintian hastily put on his clothes and took the opportunity to avoid the big snakes touch.


    Lets go back, okay? I really want to sleep!


    Shu Jintian obediently stood beside Shu Hanyu and his half-mast eyes seemed as if he would fall asleep any time.


    Shu Hanyu nodded and was about to wrap around the female and leave when the female dodged away.


    But Im hungry.


    Thats right <i>ah</i>, nearly forgot to feed the female.


    When Shu Jintian saw the big snake pause, he internally thought, <i>starting off well</i>. Then, he neatly struck while the iron was hot.


    I havent eaten in a long time and Im really hungry. There are things to eat there; you go pick it for me, okay?


    Shu Hanyus eyes followed along where the females finger pointed at, which was the fruit tree at the top of the waterfall, the red fruits heavily weighing down and bending the slender branches. It appeared that the female liked eating fruits very much <i>ne</i>.


    The snake glided towards the side of the waterfall and looked at the female. Seeing him obediently sit on the floor and wait for him, he tilted his snake head upwards and climbed up. On the slope, the areas that werent rocks were tiny, malnutritioned nts growing in the cracks. Moreover, the cliff faces slope was also very precipitous and wasnt much different from the slope of the waterfall.


    The big snake relied on his long and flexible body to wrap around the minuscule nts and smoothly climb up.


    Shu Hanyus weight wasnt light and the cliff was long, yet had a few tiny, dried nts. Shu Hanyu seemed to easily climb up, but the many of branches he pressed down had snapped off, the broken branchesapanied by small loosened pebblestumbled and fell down.


    Shu Jintian felt anxious while watching. Though the big snake didnt treat him well, it wasnt a sin worthy of death, and he didnt hope that something would happen to him.


    It was only when the big snake managed to climb to the top of the cliff that Shu Jintian sighed, as if relieved from a burden.


    Shu Hanyu stood by the high ce and looked at the female, and the female also smiled and waved at him. In a very good mood, he twisted around the fruit tree and firmly broke off therge tree trunk. With a fling of his head, the fruit tree was tossed down the cliff.


    Shu Jintian internally thought, <i>The chance hase,</i> and turned to run into the forest.


    Shu Hanyu heard the subtle sound of footsteps, and his body preparing to go down the cliff paused, abruptly turning to look in the direction of the female. A ck figure ran as swift as the wind, rushing for the dense forest.


    <i>Why did he want to escape?</i>


    Shu Hanyu had a split second of despondency. He watched as the female fled, all the way until his figure was obscured by the green trees.


    His emerald green eyes narrowed, and he vaulted himself off the cliff. In mere seconds, his enormous body mmed into the water surface and produced an intense mming sound; even the rushing current of the waterfall could not mask it.


    Even separated by a few dozen meters, Shu Jintian also heard this abnormal sound. His sprinting footsteps couldnt help slowing until he halted, standing on the spot foolishly.


    A familiar rustling sound was heard from behind him and Shu Jintian finally returned to his senses. Internally startled, he broke into a run.


    But it was already toote. An enormous snake tail swept across and Shu Jintian was knocked to the floor. Shu Hanyus strength was great and it caused Shu Jintian to slide across the floor about five meters before he crashed into a tree and stopped.


    Pff!


    Shu Jintian spat out a mouthful of fresh blood,ying on the floor unable to get up. But he didnt want to concede and obstinately raised his head to look at Shu Hanyu.


    Shu Hanyu slowly snaked towards the females side, looking down at him from above.


    His tremendous, dark green snake body unexpectedly trembled faintly as a track of blood flowed from his snake mouth.


    Shu Jintian quietly looked at Shu Hanyu for a moment and closed his eyes.<i> Lets call it even. I hurt him, and he still came back.</i> All of this only had himself to me, and he reaped what he had sown.


    Shu Jintian lowered his head and rxed his body, lying limp on the floor.


    Shu Hanyu wound around the female and swiftly slithered back.


    The journey was bumpy; before Shu Jintian had even returned to the cavern, his body couldnt endure the heavy burden and fainted.

 Chapter 9: Source of Fire

    Chapter 9: Source of Fire


    When Shu Jintian woke up, he discovered that he had returned to the snake cave. The big snake was curled up on the grass pile and was coiled up in a disk. And he was right in the centre of the snake disk, tightly surrounded. The snakes head was leaning on his shoulder, his green eyes hazy, seeming to have fallen asleep.


    Shu Jintian looked around and realised that the fruit tree atop the cliff yesterday had surprisingly been brought back by the big snake as well. There were several red, egg-sized fruits growing on top.


    Cough cough!


    Shu Jintians lungs were extremely painful, and he thought to himself that perhaps he had injured his internal organs yesterday.


    He moved a little stiffly and Shu Hanyu immediately opened his transparent eyelids, coldly watching him.


    I got up to eat something; you dont have aint against that, right?!


    When Shu Jintian opened his mouth, he felt his lungs ache faintly, which made it a little difficult for him to speak.


    Shu Hanyu rxed his vignce against the female when he heard this andzily loosened his body to release the female. Then he looked for afortable sleeping posture and tiredly dozed off.


    Shu Jintian quickly crawled out of the snake circle and discreetly patted his body that had been encircled by the snake. He crouched by the fruit branch and smacked his lips. He hadnt eaten anything for the past two days and his body was somewhat weak and strengthless.


    He picked a thoroughly red fruit and had a big bite. The fruit had an ample amount of water content, but was more sour than sweet.<i> It was possibly because it grew in a ce abundant with water, and so the sweetness was diluted ba</i>, Shu Jintian thought boredly.


    Shu Hanyuzily took a peek at the female. Seeing that the female was fine, he closed his eyes and rested. His dive yesterday had impacted and hurt his internal organs, and he had to take a good rest to recover.


    Shu Jintian ate a few sour fruits and a surge of acid rose in his belly, causing him to be hungrier.


    But in this damned ce, he couldnt even go out to look for food, so he couldnt help but feel a little despondent


    He recalled being born in arge, wealthy family. Though he had not received much fatherly love, he had been brought up in superior life conditions. When had he ever suffered hardship and humiliation?


    In his mind, he silently recited: The person who the heavens bestow a great responsibility must first suffer bitter feelings, toil ones muscle and bones, starve until one is skin and bones, suffer until one has nothing... Theres always a rainbow after the storm. En~ Hope he doesnt directly catch a cold.


    Shu Jintian leaned against the cavern wall. It was a little cold with his sleeveless shirt and so he picked up theforter on the floor and wrapped it around him. He looked for a grass pile far away from the big snake and sat there.


    The sunlight scattered from the cavern hole looked very warm and formed a distinct contrast against the gloomy and cold cavern. Shu Jintian was a little upset about his impetuous and rude behaviour from before. He failed his escape this time and caused the big snake to raise his guard against him, and it wouldnt be that easy to lie to him next time.


    When he woke up again, the sky had already turned dark and his stomach was growling constantly. He had been awoken from his hunger.


    At some unknown point in time, his body had been coiled around by the snake. The bulky snake body heavily pressed against his abdomen, undting with the rise and fall of his breathing.


    Shu Hanyus snake head was pressed against the tip of his tail and he was unexpectedly still asleep.


    Hey, are you still alive? Cough cough!


    The moment Shu Jintian opened his mouth, his chest had a burst of stifled pain, and he had to be careful even when breathing. Shu Jintian pushed at the snake on his body and tried to shift to the side.


    Sss~ Shu Hanyu looked at the female through narrowed eyes in response to him.


    Im hungry, so go out and find some food for me <i>ba</i>!


    Thats right <i>ah</i>! The female had not eaten for a long time and he should find some food for him. Shu Hanyu opened his mouth wide and yawned, revealing incisive fangs reflecting cold light in the dark.


    Lazily moving his body, Shu Hanyu crawled out.


    His snake body covered in scales rubbed against Shu Jintians body and let out susurrations. It made Shu Jintians scalp prickle.


    Finally, when the big snake left the cavern, Shu Jintian let out a breath and rubbed the ces the big snake touched in revulsion.


    Shu Hanyu returned very soon, bringing back arge, strange, and unknown beast that looked about the size of a lion, with two tusks protruding upwards. It was obviously a carnivore.


    Such a big beast, Shu Jintian didnt know how the big snake caught it. His skill is great <i>ah</i>!


    Shu Jintian was rather admiring towards Shu Hanyu. If it werent because Shu Hanyu forcefully imprisoned him, he could be athick thigh to hug. After all, this was the forest and his single human strength was still too weak.


    Shu Hanyu pushed the food to the female, indicating for him to eat.


    Shu Jintians heart thumped and the memory of being forced to drink raw blood abruptly surfaced in his mind. He wouldnt have to be forced to drink blood again, right?


    Shu Jintian took a step back and cautiously looked at Shu Hanyu.


    Shu Hanyus eyes narrowed. <i>Still being difficult?</i>


    Shu Jintian was scared witless, and seeing the snakes expression turn strange, he felt his scalp turn numb.


    Hey, big snake-<i>xiong</i>, its not that I dont eat it, but Im not used to eating raw meat <i>ah</i>. Ill do it myself, no need to look at me like that.


    Shu Hanyu looked at the females attitude, and seeing that he wasnt being difficult, no longer cared how the female wanted to eat it and found afortable ce to curl up in, staring at the female.


    Shu Jintian sighed a big breath of relief, his heart still pounding nonstop.


    Walking up to the side of the beast, Shu Jintian evaluated it. There was still quite a lot of meat, and itd probably be nice to roast it.


    Shu Jintian rummaged through the jacket he threw to the floor and took out a lighter, his only source of fire at the present.


    Shu Jintian didnt smoke, and so naturally wouldnt carry lighters with him. This was something he had stolen from a bandit when he had been kidnapped previously. After all, he had been kidnapped to the mountains, and it was a deste area. Even if he seeded in escaping the banditsir, because he wasnt familiar with the path and merely relied on his two legs, he would already be considered lucky if he was able to walk out in a few days.


    During those few days, a source of fire and weapons were essential, so he thought up every possible way to get a dagger and a lighter.


    Now, this lighter coincidentally solved his greatest survival issue.


    That, Hanyu, its fine if you lend me some of your rice straws <i>ba</i>!


    Since he still wanted to escape, Shu Jintian no longer went against Shu Hanyu all the time, and chose to cultivate feelings first.


    Shu Hanyu saw the female pointing at a small pile of dried grass on the floor and swept his tail to push the pile of grass over to Shu Jintian.


    Thanks <i>ah</i>! That could you get me up? Unless you arent afraid of being roasted into a mottled snake!


    Shu Jintian visualised himself having a moment of carelessness and setting the snake cave ame. Wouldnt the big snake be trapped inside and roasted into a delicious roasted snake? Shu Jintian smiled evilly, looking at Shu Hanyu with malicious intent.


    But the big snake would definitely pop out of the snake hole before the fire spreads <i>ba</i>! On the contrary, he couldnt climb out and he would be the one roasted against the wall instead. b Sweat.


    Shu Hanyu couldnt quite understand the females words but seeing the female smile happily, he couldnt help gliding to the females side and wrap his snake tail around him, and his upper body also rose to be on eye-level with the female.


    Shu Jintian stiffened up and couldnt help his instinct to struggle. When the snake tail abruptly tightened and he received the big snakes cold gaze, he stopped struggling.


    Shu Jintian pointed at the cave entrance and stared anxiously at the big snake as he said, Can I? I just want to go out to roast something to eat, I wont run.


    Shu Hanyu contemted for a few seconds, then wrapped up the female and brought him out of the hole. cing Shu Jintian on the ground properly, Shu Hanyu then used his snake tail to hang down the hole, wrap around the prey he had crushed to death, and bring it up.


    Shu Jintian smiled at Shu Hanyu and picked up his dagger. He sized up the beast the big snake had brought back. In the end, he chose the belly that looked to have thick meat and strongly sliced into it, cutting off arge piece of meat. Shu Jintian weighed it and it was about one kilogram, which was probably enough for him to eat his fill.


    Okay, I only need this. You eat the rest <i>ba</i>!


    Shu Hanyu greedily extended his snake tongue to feel the pleasantly bloody smell in the air and swallowed his saliva, but still did not eat.


    Shu Jintian didnt care either, stumbling to the riverside to clean the meat. Then, he found a smooth stone and cut the meat into long strips fairly decently.


    Shu Jintian liked to eat but had never personally made food. He felt that the kitchen had too much soot and wasnt clean. Now, as he held a dagger and cut the meat, it felt just like ying with toys when he was young.


    After cutting the meat, Shu Jintian created a stack of firewood at the side. In a primitive forest, there was no one to clear up rotten nts. After piling up a thickyer on the floor, it became very good fuel.


    The fire was burning brightly, lighting up the dusky night scene, the starry and speckled fire embers floated up to the sky after hot air like fireflies. However, the beautiful me onlysted for a while. After a few seconds, the flickering firelight would dissipate and be reced by other fireflies.


    It was the very first time Shu Jintian realised that fire was also such a beautiful thing, and his mood also improved. Softly humming his favourite pop song, he skewered the thick cutlet onto a stick and roasted it.


    Though decayed wood was easy to burn, it produced a thick, billowing smoke. Shu Jintian was inexperienced and had not paid attention to these details, directly cing the meat on the wood to roast. It was only when he took a bite that his face distorted.

 Chapter 10: Spiritual Snake Feared Fire

    Chapter 10: Spiritual Snake Feared Fire


    The meat had a dense, smokey vour, as if the ck smoke above the fire had been absorbed by the meat. The meat was also tough and firm, and had no seasoning at all. Shu Jintian was afraid of the meat not being cooked thoroughly and so, purposely roasted it a while longer, leading to certain areas bing scorched.


    Shu Jintian did his best to chew it but couldnt chew through the meat that was tough as wood chips. Hence, he chose to directly swallow it whole instead.


    Hanyu, do you want toe and have some? You have never eaten roasted meat I presume. Try it <i>ba</i>!


    Shu Jintian took up the other piece of meat that had been roasted even cker and smiled evilly. However, he suddenly discovered that not only wasnt the big snake not wrapped around him, he was even far, far away.


    So the big snake turned out to be scared of fire!


    Shu Hanyu tilted his head and hesitantly looked at the meat being offered. With a swaying body, he slowly approached the female. Then, he extended his forked tongue and touched the piece tentatively, and instantly withdrew his tongue as if he had been electrocuted.


    Shu Jintian smiled and put the meat Shu Hanyu licked at the side, then took another piece of meat to eat.


    Youre afraid of getting scalded, right? Ill put it here for it to cool a little, then you can eat it after a while.


    Shu Hanyu nodded and uneasily twisted his body. Being too close to the fire made his skin feel a little dry.


    Shu Hanyu directly turned into a human, and became a lot more at ease. He encircled the female from behind, obstructing the open fires drying heat with the others body. Shu Hanyu extended a hand to poke at the meat the female had ced at the side. Feeling that it could be held, he summoned his courage to knead it in his hand.


    Warm, like the females body temperature. Shu Hanyu expressionlessly ced the meat in his mouth.


    Shu Jintian stopped eating and turned back to watch Shu Hanyu eat with a smile spreading across his face. Such an unptable thing. Being able to share it with the big snake was too fortunate, dont you think so?!


    Shu Hanyu shoved the entire piece in his mouth and with puffed up cheeks, chewed, then expressionlessly swallowed it.


    Shu Jintians cheerful expression froze. Just like that? He really didnt give him any sense of achievement.


    If you like it, then eat more <i>ba</i>.


    Shu Jintian took out even more meat and put it beside Shu Hanyu, but Shu Hanyu shook his head in refusal.


    You eat!


    He only had to confirm whether the thing the female ate was edible. However, he found his preference to be really strange. He wont eat perfectly good food as it was and must turn it into something like this to eat.


    Shu Jintian mechanically finished the rest of the meat. In any case, at least he filled his stomach. After that, he was reluctant to put out the open fire. He only had just that one lighter and it couldntst for long. He should conserve where he can.


    He used green branches and leaves to cover the fire in order to avoid causing a forest fire. Then, he scattered ayer of soil atop and left several holes on top to ventte it.


    The two of them drank water by the riverside and cleaned up. Later, Shu Jintian indolentlyy on the turf by the river, gazing up at the starry sky.


    The blue and psychedelic starry sky was filled with endlessly twinkling stars. The peaceful night sky wasrge and bright, coated with ayer of faint blue light.


    How beautiful. Theres so many stars all clustered together. Ive never seen this many stars. In the past, the sky was always murky and I could only see sparse and fragmentary few stars twinkling. Only the moonlight could prate theyers of dust, shining beautifully.


    Shu Jintian instantly had goosebumps rising from his body and shot up from the floor, but was strongly pulled down by Shu Hanyu and pressed his chest against Shu Hanyus chest.


    Shu Jintian frowned and still wanted to struggle when the arm wrapped around him suddenly became forceful, so tight he could barely breathe.


    Be good~ Dont move. The warm voice didnt appear like an abusers voice at all. Shu Jintian hated it so much his teeth ached and resentfully hammered the floor. His face stuck against Shu Hanyus chest and remained unmoving.


    I say, why do you snakes like to wrap around things so much? There are so many trees at the side. If you want to wrap around thin ones, you can. If you want to wrap around thick ones, you can. You can wrap around them for as long as you like. So why must you wrap around me?


    Because youre mine.


    Shu Jintian,


    Shu Jintian was flustered and exasperated. He rested his chin against Shu Hanyus naked chest, his head moving up and down as he spoke.


    Why? Therere so many creatures in the forest. Why must you choose me?


    Because you are. Because youre a female, his rare female. However, Shu Hanyu did not know how to say female in Shu Jintiansnguage and could only pause like this.


    Hmph! Shu Jintian was disinclined to speak nonsense with a feral snake and directlyid on the others naked body and rested.


    Shu Hanyu had continued to randomly stroke his body. He figured that it would pass as long as he endured it. Wasnt it just a beast? A big snake that loved to wrap around people? Just think of it as wearing a lively shawl.


    Shu Jintian thus became involved in cosying as a highly experienced human vegetable, until


    Shu Jintian suddenly started struggling, and raised his head to angrily say, Hey you!


    He immediately received a warning look. Shu Jintian sensitively changed the subject, and gritted his teeth. <i>Just temporarily tolerate that hand that stuck in my pants and kneaded my butt.</i>


    My stomach hurts; I want to go relieve myself, so wont you let me go first?


    If acting firm didnt work, then he would be gentle. Shu Jintian changed his tone and his contentious manner immediately softened.


    It had to be admitted that Shu Jintians acting skills were good. If he said he would change, hed change, and turned his face into a handsome look while clutching his stomach and arching his waist, as if he really had diarrhea.


    Maybe I had indigestion from what I ate just now, so you let me go relieve myself, okay? Hanyu~


    Shu Jintian pleaded in such a manner so how could Shu Hanyu be unwilling? He reluctantly took out his hand and released the female.


    Shu Jintian hastily sprung up and ran into a dark and dense bush while clutching his stomach.


    Shu Jintian heard a sound behind him and turned to look. Shu Hanyu was following him step by step.


    That- I wont be able to go if you follow, so wait here for me <i>ba</i>!


    Shu Hanyu stopped walking upon hearing that and waited for him outside the bush.


    You cant steal a peek <i>ah</i>, peepers nce sideways. No can do. Im going further away.


    Shu Hanyu smiled, silent as he indulged the female in walking further.


    Shu Jintian entered a pitch-dark thicket. The moment he gained his freedom, his first thought was to escape.


    The sky was very dark and the big snake didnt follow after him; should he flee? For a time, the wheels in Shu Jintians mind spun rapidly.


    A few minutester, Shu Jintian obediently walked out. Seeing Shu Hanyu still maintain that pose as if he was waiting for him, he really could not understand the big snakes mind. What use was he to the big snake? Wasnt it just being able to be wrapped around every day? Why did the big snake care about him so much?


    Shu Jintian said in a muffled voice, Lets go <i>ba</i>!


    Mn! Shu Hanyu walked to the females side and took his hand, his heavy mood finally rxing a little.


    In fact, the moment Shu Jintian thought to run, he personally nipped it at the bud.


    First: Darkness was perhaps an obstruction to humans, and was very dangerous.


    Second: For a wild, feral snake, it might not be much of a problem. At night, he could also capturerge prey, so perhaps he was even more capable of disying his superiority at night.


    The sess probability of his escape was nearly zero, and so, Shu Jintian quickly gave up on this outrageous idea.


    Crouching and crouching, he managed to really poop. Shu Jintian used dirt to bury his waste before walking out.


    Shu Jintian had no idea that if he hadnt really done it, even if he had returned, Shu Hanyu would also know he was lying, and, unaware, he passed a test by a fluke.


    Due to Shu Jintian purposely doing his best to act obedient, the big snakes vignce against him became lower and lower, and would often allow him to deal with his physiological issues by himself. Of course, Shu Hanyu also shadowed him in the vicinity.


    Aside from hunting, Shu Hanyu spent the remainder of his time sticking to Shu Jintian, lingering around him as if they were a pair of lovers passionately in love.


    Shu Hanyu took pleasure in this and the days passedfortably. However, Shu Jintian was unspeakably miserable. Someone afraid of snakes since he was young was wrapped up by a python every day, and would wake up in the coils of a python every morning. He was about to have a breakdown at this point.


    Moreover, the few times he went to relieve himself became the time Shu Jintian was allowed fresh air.


    Shu Jintian also understood the big snake increasingly well and thought of all kinds of excuses to escape being wound around by the big snake. But as the big snake lowered his guard against him, his intimate motions also became increasingly excessive.


    Shu Jintian was sleeping heavily when he felt something in his mouth in his daze, and instinctually bit it. Ice-cold, yet slender and long; that cold thing soon turned warm in his mouth.


    Holding something in ones mouth wasnt a good way to sleep, and he tried to spit the thing in his mouth out. However, the thing in his mouth seemed alive and twisted around his mouth everywhere. It even took hold of his tongue that was stuck out, and he couldnt even voluntarily move his tongue.


    Shu Jintian shifted his body in difort. Feeling the sense of restriction on his body, he knew it was the big snake still wrapped around him.


    Suddenly, Shu Jintian felt that the thing in his mouth somehow seemed to be like the python wrapping around his body and realised something with a start. Shu Jintian was so frightened that his drowsiness instantly flew away.


    Shu Jintian abruptly opened his eyes, and his eyes were filled with only a single snake face, a pair of cold and limpid eyes clearly reflecting his own frightened and extremely wide eyes.


    Mmmm~ Let go of me~ Wu!


    His mouth was tenaciously blocked up and he was unable to close his mouth. A copious amount of saliva flowed out, wetting his cheeks and neck.


    The forked tongue in his mouth flexibly twined around a few times before slowly releasing his tongue and gradually retreating.


    As that long snake tongue disengaged, Shu Jintians mouth secreted too much saliva and it flowed out along with the snake tongue, dripping onto Shu Jintians body that had been bared at some point.


    Pu! Pei! Blergh


    Shu Jintian leaned to the side and spat out the excess saliva, so disgusted that he was itching to take out even his innards to give them a wash. However, he naturally couldnt vomit; he wouldnt even be able to do so even if he was so carsick hed copse.


    Now, aside from spitting out saliva, he couldnt vomit out anything and merely felt fucking disgusted in his heart.


    After a long time, Shu Jintian finally turned his head back and looked at the big snake in disbelief.


    You- youre too much! Shu Jintian said angrily with wide eyes.


    The females revulsed appearance angered Shu Hanyu and his eyes narrowed dangerously, and his powerful tail coiled around the female tightly.


    Shu Jintian startled internally and carefully stayed seated and no longer moved. Shu Jintian had personally experienced the big snakes ruthlessness and did not dare to even be slightly impudent when he was angry, ending up merely staring at Shu Hanyus eyes indignantly.


    Hissss~


    The long forked tongue once again extended. Shu Jintian seemed to have realised something and, with a shudder, started struggling and trying to escape.


    The tail wrapped around Shu Jintian strengthened and Shu Jintian had no freedom to budge anymore.


    No! Shu Jintians body stiffened and he cried out in fright.


    Time seemed to have slowed down and Shu Jintians eyes widened, his pupils contracting slightly as he watched the forked tonguee near him.


    Authors note said something about having cut thetter half of the chapter and would add itter, but Im uncertain if she added it already or not. Searched around and couldnt find any extra content, so I guess so..?

 Chapter 11: Angering The Big Snake Again

    Chapter 11: Angering The Big Snake Again


    Shu Jintian cowered and shifted back slightly, but, hatefully, his imprisoned body was pulled closer to the snake head once more.


    The slender and long forked tongue touched Shu Jintians lips and he felt his lips grow numb. When the snake hooked his lips and entered the seam, he unconsciously opened his mouth and bit down without even thinking.


    The snake body wrapped around his waist abruptly tightened, forcing Shu Jintian to exhale. The tremendous pressure around his chest caused him unable to even enclose his teeth. He could only open his mouth and could barely breathe.


    The snake tongue smoothly invaded, mingling with the females bodily fluids without restraint. Hating that he wasnt satisfied, he simply stuck his lips against the females and stretched his forked tongue even longer, wantonly ying around inside.


    Shu Jintians mouth was forcefully crammed full with snake tongue and he was eroded by both nausea and fright. He let out a sad cry that sounded like a young beast, andrge droplets of tears tumbled down.


    Shu Hanyu flipped his snake body over and rolled a few times while bringing Shu Jintian along. His long and flexible body was like a pretzel as he twisted around the female, slowing getting tighter as he wound around him.


    <i>Wuu</i>~~ Mnmm~~


    The snake body was very cool and smooth with tiny scales, causing the skin it came in contact with to feel even colder.


    The prickly sensation was especially jarring from the feeling of satiny skin wrapping around him.


    Shu Jintian felt some coarse object scrape along the skin on his back as the snake wound and shifted around him, and it felt like stinging pins and needles.


    Shu Jintian didnt know what it was, but out of extreme fright, he widened his eyes and struggled fiercely, his filled mouth continuously letting out whimpers.


    Mmmmm! Wu!


    Shu Hanyu retreated from the females red lips but his tongue continuously lingered around, reluctant to part with those lips. He suddenly saw the females extremely terrified eyes and the unending water flowing out from them, wetting the females seemingly bloodless face.


    Shu Hanyu was startled and frightened. Assuming that the female had some ailment, he promptly loosened his coils around the female and turned into a human.


    You hurt?


    Shu Hanyu wiped away the traces of water on the females face, but the females eyes produced even more water. For some time, his heart was numb and in a mess.


    Pei! Shu Jintian turned his head away and spat out saliva, and took the opportunity to avoid Shu Hanyus touch.


    Fuck off!


    Shu Jintian couldnt help yelling, and a hand forcefully pushed Shu Hanyu away.


    You goddamn pervert, fuck right off! Donte near me.


    Youre leaking water.


    Seeing the female still acting lively, Shu Hanyu knew the female was fine. However, the water on the females face made him puzzled and Shu Hanyu spoke up while pointing at the females face.


    Hearing that, Shu Jintian wiped his face and realised he was actually shedding tears.


    Shu Jintian forced himself to calm down and did his best to speak calmly, If youre really concerned about me, release me.


    Without a second thought, Shu Hanyu decisively said, Not releasing!


    Why? What on earth do you like about me? Ill just change it, okay?


    Shu Hanyu looked at the female with cial eyes and approached him step by step.


    You- Donte over!


    Shu Jintian immediately retreated cautiously, but the cave wall behind him blocked off his path of escape.


    A hand gently caressed Shu Jintians eyes that kept shedding tears and delicately traced them.


    Shu Jintian leaned his head back as far as he could and the back of his head was stered against the cave walls.


    You should just directly kill me <i>ba</i>. Is it fun to tease me like this?


    Not kill! Want living one.


    Shu Jintian was simply angered intoughter and let out a derisiveugh. Knowing that Shu Hanyu wouldnt let him go no matter what he said, he chose to no longer continue the topic.


    Then bring me to go for a bath, or else dont me me for dying from disgust.


    Shu Hanyus delicate brows furrowed, and his hand gently touching the female suddenly caught Shu Jintians hair forcefully and yanked him closer. Face to face, he said in a deep voice,


    Be good, female, dont anger me.


    This sentence was spoken by Shu Hanyu in the beastmannguage. Shu Jintian did not react for a long time, staring nkly at Shu Hanyus cold and detached face, and he seriously suspected that he had heard a hallucination, to the extent that he ignored the rough treatment.


    Lets go.


    Pulling Shu Jintians hair, Shu Hanyu dragged him out of the cavern. Pained, Shu Jintian could only cooperate in crawling out to lessen the burden on his pulled hair.


    Upon reaching outside, Shu Hanyu did not give the female time to breathe and tossed Shu Jintian into the river.


    Shu Jintians body was flung in an arc and heavily crashed into the water.


    With a crash, arge and lustrous ssh was created on the water surface. Shu Jintian sank underwater and immediately used his limbs to swim to the water surface. He spat out a mouthful of river water and resentfully met Shu Hanyus eyes.


    Dont bully people so intolerably!


    Shu Hanyu ignored the females anger and apathetically said, After bathing,e up.


    With that, he sat down on the riverside. His fair skin and well-proportioned muscles appeared clean and shining under the brilliant sunlight, just like a first-rate engraved jade. His gaze coldly watched the female in the river bathe.


    Shu Jintian pursed his lips and bitterly scrubbed his body.


    The wet clothes sticking to his body felt very ufortable so Shu Jintian quickly took them off, one hand holding his pants and underwear while the other held the long sleeve shirt and undershirt, wiping his body.


    He didnt even forget about his mouth. Pulling out the water nts at the riverside, he chewed on them to clean out his mouth. However, Shu Jintian could still faintly taste the moist, serpentine vour remaining, and he chewed on the water nts in disgust and spat out green bubbles.


    After his bath, he also washed his wet clothes. He crawled out naked and, learning from how Shu Hanyu did it, spread them across the top of a bush.


    Shu Hanyus eyes closely followed the females figure and watched as he arrogantly swayed naked before him. He would even bend over asionally, revealing that little red chrysanthemum hidden between his ass.


    The lust he had just desperately suppressed began to have hints of emergence again. Shu Hanyu felt his nose turn a little hot and subconsciously inhaled through his nose.


    He really wanted to wrap around him again. Wrap around him tightly and then copte with him.


    However that wouldnt do. The female still waspletely resistant towards him. In order to avoidmitting the same mistake as his forefathers, he secretly suppressed his burning desire.


    The reason why Shu Hanyu would proposition Shu Jintian in the cave was because Shu Jintian had deliberately obeyed him, causing Shu Hanyu to misunderstand that the female had already epted him, which was why such a hassle urred.


    It could be said that Shu Jintian had also asked for trouble.


    Afraid he would be unable to resist his bodys longing to force the female andmit the same unforgivable mistake in the eyes of his female that his species did, Shu Hanyu did not dare continue looking at the females alluring body, and diverted his nce at the shadow the female casted on the ground.


    The shadow on the floor busily wandered around, sometimes shortening and sometimes elongating.


    Shu Jintian spread out the clothes and shook off the water in his hair. His hair was trimmed neat and tidily and its length made him look very bright and lively. Now that it was wet and he forcefully flung his head, it unexpectedly stood upright and looked exactly like a ck hedgehog.


    Hey! What are you looking at? Is there something on the floor?


    En, theres you. Shu Hanyu replied without raising his head. After a good while, he finally realised that the female was right in front of him. When he raised his head to look, he saw the female had a different appearance and was slightly stunned.


    Shu Hanyu then returned to his senses and stood up, crudely pulling Shu Jintian over and bringing him back to the cave entrance.


    Hey hey! If theres anything you want to say, just say it, dont always grope around <i>ah</i>!


    Shu Hanyu ignored the struggling female and pushed him into the cavern.


    AH~~!


    Bang!


    Shu Jintian was thrown face down onto the ground. The cave hole was about two meters high and there was thick, dried grass spread below, so it did not hurt when he fell. He just ate a mouthful of dust and his somewhat wet body had some dried grass sticking to it.


    Shu Hanyu stood by the cave entrance and looked down at the females body, then coldly said, Stay obediently, Ill go look for food.


    With that, he raised his head and left.


    Ppt! Shu Jintian spat out a bit of dried grass from his mouth and hmphed at the cave entrance.


    This tyrannical python!!!


    Shu Jintian got up and limped over to pick up theforter that was folded up in the corner of the cave.


    As a normal person used to wearing clothes, he felt somewhat ufortable without clothes.


    Moreover, regardless of how sweltering it was outside, this cavern had always been shady and cool, and could swiftly cool someone down even at hotter weather; very much like the owner of the cave.


    Shu Jintian wrapped himself up with theforter he had picked up and was sincerely grateful to that unlucky person who threw it away. After he fled, it would be great if he could bump into the other transmigrator. Thisforter was proof of their existence, and he had to preserve it well.

 Chapter 12: Escape Now Became Pressing

    Chapter 12: Escape Now Became Pressing


    When Shu Hanyu returned, he only brought some fruit for the female and simply threw them down from above, then sunbathed outside on his own.


    Shu Jintians teeth grinded so hard that there was a creaking sound.


    Hey! Are you nning to cold shoulder me like this forever? I want to go out ahhhhhh!


    You be obedient, then Ill let you out.


    In order to reply to Shu Jintian, Shu Hanyu specially turned into his human form.


    Fuck your goddamn be obedient! Let me out!


    He never expected that his single resistance caused the big snake to be this wary of him again.


    Out of the question. These two days, youre not allowed out.


    What? Its not like Im your ve! Why lock me up like this?!


    Shu Jintian blew his top. Right now, he didnt absolutely insist on going out, but being imprisoned like some house pet by the snake made him feel extremely humiliated.


    Shu Hanyu no longer responded to him. After saying what he wanted to say to the female, he turned back into a snake andzily stretched out into a line on the ground,fortably sunbathing.


    Shu Jintian cried out loud without tears below, but never got a response and his noise faded. Resigned, he picked up the fruit on the floor and ate it.


    Sure enough, Shu Hanyu did not let Shu Jintian out for these two days. He himself also rarely went down to apany the female. When awake, he would sunbathe ormoonbathe by the cave entrance, and only came down to sleep when he was tired.


    Because Shu Jintian had to roast meat to eat and it wasnt suitable to create a fire in the cave, Shu Hanyu would only bring the female some wild fruit for every meal since he had only intended to punish the female.


    On the third day, Shu Jintian having eaten wild fruit for every meal truly had an impossibly bitter living. His entire person had thinned out and the shape of his face had sharpened somewhat.


    The time here was truly much longer than in his original world, and Shu Jintian had to eat five meals every day. Now that his meals had be water-filled wild fruit, he had to eat at least seven or eight, or even ten meals a day.


    Moreover, eating too much raw or cold food would easily lead to diarrhea. In a day, he relieved himself no less than the times he ate.


    Shu Hanyu, that hateful python, unexpectedly also did as he said, truly not allowing him to go up. He didnt even allow him to go out to poop. He merely threw down a fewrge leaves and told him to do it on the leaves so it would be easier for him toe down and sort outter.


    Shu Jintian hated this so much that his teeth were aching, but there was no helping it. Every time he saw Shu Hanyu work hard in sorting out those things withoutint after he was done, he couldnt understand him at all in particr.


    The fuck, cant you just take a step back and give me some breathing room? Wont that be better for all of us? Must you be like this? In fact, the big snake is a shaking M, right?!


    Shu Jintian staying in a confined space alone and having nothing to do for the whole day was about to drive him mad. Sometimes, he even wished that Shu Hanyu coulde down and sleep so that he could see a living being.


    This sort of awareness made Shu Jintian extremely frightened and he felt like he was about to be a tamed captive. Whereas Shu Hanyu was his owner who domesticated him.


    Shu Hanyu was sunbathing outside and when he heard the females dispirited calls again, felt that he had punished him enough.


    Shu Hanyu turned into a human and leaned over the cave entrance, then said to the female, Hungry, theres still fruits down there.


    Seeing that the big snake had answered him in a rare, serious fashion, Shu Jintian was pleasantly surprised and came over to the bottom of the cave entrance with pattering steps to press him, But I want to eat meat. The more fruits I eat, the hungrier I get; Im about to starve to death already.


    Hearing the females docile voice, Shu Hanyu felt that the result was pretty good, and thought that if the female was disobedient in the future, he could use this method again.


    Then will you be obedient?


    Shu Jintian stiffened, his hand hanging down by his side tightly clenching his shirt. After a long time, he gloomily said, Ill be obedient.


    When he finished speaking, he didnt hear Shu Hanyus response so Shu Jintian raised his head and loudly repeated, Ill be obedient. So let me out, okay?


    In any case, he should first stabilise the big snake then figure out what to do next. He didnt know when he could escape from this hateful cold-blooded creature.


    Shu Hanyu smiled in satisfaction and extended a hand towards the female.


    Shu Jintian hurriedly grabbed the fair and exquisiterge hand, climbing up while treading on the cave walls. However, the few days of malnutrition caused him to feel strengthless and weak. He couldnt even get up while holding Shu Hanyus hand.


    Shu Hanyu smiled at the female and did not help.


    Shu Jintian flopped around while being suspended for a while before realising that Shu Hanyu was looking at him as if watching a good show, and hated that he couldnt directly drag him down while feeling indignant.


    Not wanting to entertain this awful big nake, Shu Jintian no longer moved, but was also unwilling to let go of Shu Hanyus hand. And so he stood on his tiptoes while holding his hand like that.


    Shu Hanyu stopped before going too far and with a tug of his hand, he easily hauled up the female suspended over the cave entrance and held him in his embrace.


    What you want to eat? Ill catch.


    The present female was not as stubborn as before and was very soft and weak when held up, very obedient. Shu Jintian was rather satisfied with this times training.


    Anything is fine. As long as its not fruit.


    Shu Hanyu stroked the females head and was pleased to see that he did not avoid it. <i>Very good! </i>As a result, he said withpliance, Okay, well go right away.


    We?


    Shu Jintian was astonished. Shu Hanyu had always left him in the cave when he hunted, and would pull him out to eat after capturing and bringing back his prey.


    Shu Hanyu turned into a Spiritual Snake and his swaying tail wrapped around the female, travelling through the thick forest.


    Even if he was taking along a female, Shu Hanyus movements were very limber. He briskly weaved through seams of various corners, and opened a path in the overly dense shrubbery.


    Shu Jintian leaned on the big snakes body, anticipating how the big snake hunted food.


    Shu Hanyus speed lowered and he unhurriedly approached a Cornerstone Rabbits nest, silently hiding in a hidden bush.


    Shu Jintian got off Shu Hanyus body and whispered in his ear, Is it here? Theres nothing here at all; how long do we have to wait <i>ah</i>?


    Shu Hanyu extended his forked tongue and let out a hiss. He had discovered this Cornerstone Rabbit two days ago, and had long wanted to catch it for the female to eat. However, since he was still punishing the female, he left the opportunity until now.


    Seeing the forked tongue spat out, Shu Jintian was a little scared. Fearing that Shu Hanyu would stick his snake tongue in his mouth again, he subconsciously shut his mouth.


    Shu Hanyu did not pay attention to these details of the female and merelyid on the floor casually, as if he wasnt here to hunt.


    Until a Cornerstone Rabbit clumsily hopped into what Shu Hanyu partitioned as the hunting grounds. Thezy, big snake then became spirited and lowered his body, but did not directly rush out.


    This patch of meadow was the ce this group of Cornerstone Rabbits loveding to the most. The grass here was tender and juicy, and was very delicious to them.


    The leader Cornerstone Rabbit saw that there was no danger and with a <i>jiejie</i>, called over even more young Cornerstone Rabbits. The Cornerstone Rabbits then appeared in Shu Hanyus line of sight in groups of two and three.


    The opportunity had arrived, and Shu Hanyus entire snake body was suddenly stretched taut, able to give a fatal blow to his opponent any time.


    Before Shu Hanyu moved, he used his snake tail to tug the female.


    Shu Jintian nodded to indicate that he understood, and Shu Hanyu finally patted the females head, then shot out like an arrow.


    The herd of Cornerstone Rabbits instantly burst into motion, all of them scurrying away everywhere in a great rush. Shu Hanyu had long locked on to a young andrge Cornerstone rabbit, and abandoning the nearer prey, he rushed straight for that one.


    Five meters away from his prey, Shu Hanyu suddenly leapt and bit into the Cornerstone Rabbits neck. His snake body also swiftly wound around it, tightly wringing the sturdy andrge prey.


    The Cornerstone Rabbit kicked out its short furry feet, doing its best to struggle free from the snakes grasp.


    When Shu Jintian watched this, he suddenly recalled the time when the big snake had wrapped around him, and that he had struggled this weakly. He suddenly trembled with fear.


    Watching the big snake wrap around his prey so firmly was very dreadful. If he hadnt met this big snake before, he would absolutely break into a run unhesitatingly and flee the moment he saw this.


    Shu Jintian recalled how he was always twisted around every day and suddenly felt that his experience was even more terrible.


    As a spectator watching this, Shu Jintian could no longer endure it. The matter of escape had now be pressing.


    Shu Hanyu returned while wrapped around the prey. Seeing the female unexpectedly staring nkly at him, he did not disturb him and swept him up and headed back.


    Shu Jintian finally came to himself when the big snake rolled him up together with his prey. The beast stuck beside him was fluffy and still hadntpletely died, its body still nice and warm. It would asionally spasm, knocking onto him.


    Shu Jintian kept away from the touch of the foreign beast as best as he could, his hand pressed against the snake body to maintain his bnce.


    Upon returning to the cave entrance, Shu Jintian examined the earth stove he had made. This was something he had made using the riverside mud so it would be convenient to retain the fire.


    When the me was about to go out, he would toss arge piece of coal into the stove then cover it up with some not-too-dry fuel. With that, the fire could be retained for a few hours without dying.


    With no one caring for it for a few days, the inside was naturally so put out that it could not be any more so. Shu Jintian could only ask Shu Hanyu to help him bring out his jacket and look for the lighter to ignite a fire.


    Separated from meat for a few days, Shu Jintian could finally eat steaming hot roasted meat again. Even though there was no vour, this meats quality was fresh and tender. He smeared some sour fruit juice on it and it tasted quite delicious.


    Shu Jintian gobbled up all the roasted meat, and he could barely stand up straight.


    <i>Hu</i>~ Really is a delight. This meat is really delicious; whats it called?


    Shu Jintian casually opened his mouth to ask, using two long sticks to pick up arge piece of burning coal, then threw it in the stove storing the fire.


    Shu Hanyu contemted for a moment, and finally did not reply to the females question.


    If the female learnt the beastmannguage, then he would have a chance tomunicate with other beastmen. Therefore, he did not reply. His female only had to speak to him.


    Seeing Shu Hanyu ignore him, Shu Jintian had an inexplicable disappointment in his heart.


    Shu Hanyu also had not eaten in a few days. Seeing that the female had left a lot of food, he turned into a Spiritual Snake and swallowed the Cornerstone Rabbits mangled corpse in one gulp.


    After eating, Shu Hanyu swayed his body and wrapped himself around the female he hadnt really touched for a few days.


    The big snakezily coiled around him and slowly tightened up. Shu Jintian could even feel that the snake who had just eaten had a slight protrusion on his belly.


    Shu Jintians breathing stuttered and a bad memory instantly reappeared in his mind. He couldnt help his face from paling as he tightly pursed his lips, yet dare not resist either.


    For a time, the cavern became tranquil as Shu Jintian kept breathing nervously. By his ear, he could only hear his own rapid breathing and the rustling sound produced as the big snake wrapped around him.


    Seeing that Shu Hanyu didnt perform any of the usual excessively intimate gestures, he finally heaved a trembling sigh.


    Baobao Notes


    Did I forget to post a chapter yesterday? yes. forgive me OTL.

 Chapter 13: Big Angry Birds

    Chapter 13: Big Angry Birds


    It was another fine-weathered day. The fiery sunlight prated theyers of dense branches and leaves, casting splotches of mottled light.


    The cool breeze in the forest brought fresh oxygen, soothing the living creatures that were feeling hot and dry.


    Like a ko, Shu Jintian hugged a towering tree that was thick enough for three people to wrap their arms around, his feet treading on the branches sticking out of the tree trunk as he crawled upwards at a tortoises pace.


    Large drops of sweat excreted from his skin, tumbling down. Shu Jintian was so hot his head was covered in sweat and his cheeks were flushed.


    Ive finally climbed up. Its so hot Im about to die.


    Shu Jintian sat on a branch at the peak of the big tree, one hand supporting himself with a nearby branch to maintain his bnce. Looking at a birds nest the size of a babys cradle, his smile was so wide his incisors were visible.


    There were three pomelo-sized bird eggs lying in the center of the birds nest. He had bitterly climbed up the unimaginably tall tree just for this birds nest. Seeing that there were eggs as expected, he felt that his hardship was worth it.


    Fuck, he could finally have a change in vour. Alternating between roasted meat or fruits every day, his tongue was about to be tasteless. Having an egg for a meal just so happened to satisfy his cravings.


    Shu Hanyuzily wrapped around a lower part of the tree, asionally taking a look at the female.


    Today he had brought him out to have some fresh air. When they passed by this ce, the female suddenly wanted to go up the tree. Seeing that the females behaviour in the past two days was good, he had magnanimously allowed it. The female shouldnt be trapped indoors like this every day, so let him y if he wants to <i>ba</i>.


    To Shu Hanyu, climbing up trees was incredibly easy, and to him it was as natural as walking on the ground.


    Since he allowed the female to y, Shu Hanyu did not n to help him, even though the females tree climbing speed was unbearable for him to watch.


    Shu Jintian picked up a bird egg. It was quite heavy.


    He was somewhat at a loss now. He got his hands on the bird eggs, but how should he bring it down <i>ne</i>?


    Bowing his head to look below, gazing down at theyers andyers of branches crisscrossing from above brought about a dizzying feeling.


    Sometimes the peak trunk would sway and Shu Jintian would have the misperception that the treetop would be snapped by his weight.


    Going down by himself was already challenging his heart enough, but to bring along three inconceivablyrge bird eggs really was a pain in the ass.Hanyu, I cant go down, can youe get me?


    If he didnt have no other choice, Shu Jintian wouldnt have asked the big snake for help.


    Shu Hanyu raised his head to look at the female and was about to move when he heard a sharp bird crying from the skies.


    High in the skies, there were tworge and bright-coloured birds furiously chirping. It was the carnivorous bird species, zing Bird.


    These two birds were over a meter long, their bodies entirely glossy and shiny, and presented a gorgeous tint under the sunlight. Their golden beaks were hard and sharp, and their golden ws were also slender and long. Currently, they were hooked like an eagles w, able to deliver fatal attacks to their opponent any time.


    The zing Birds pped their golden wings and quickly and violently rushed at the treetop.


    Shu Hanyu was startled and heard the female let out a cry of rm. He immediately bolted upwards.


    <i>Damned zing Birds, daring to harm his female, he definitely had to eat them.</i>


    Thisrge tree was 100 meters tall. Though Shu Hanyu was burning with anxiety, it was still impossible for him to immediately arrive at the females side.


    Shu Jintian was staring downwards with dizzy eyes when he suddenly heard two sharp cries from behind him, practically piercing through his eardrums. He quickly turned his head back and immediately spotted two enormous birds angrily flying towards him, reaching him in an instant.


    Shu Jintian was startled and hastily leaned back, dangerously avoiding the birds strong attack.


    Seeing its attack fail, the zing Bird immediately turned around and steadied its body. The other rushed forward again, not giving Shu Jintian a moment to breathe.


    Shu Jintian quickly got up, his hand swatting at thatrge birds neck. The big birds powerful body was still very efficient even in the air and only deviated away from its original course from his strike, missing Shu Jintians direction and gliding a few meters.


    Before Shu Jintian could steady his slightly off-bnce body, he heard the whistling sound of wind behind him. Without much time to react, Shu Jintian instinctively ducked down and blocked with his right hand.


    His arm had a sharp pain, then his waist was also shed by its ws. Shu Jintian took a firm grasp on the w that was still on his body. With his tug, the ws still hooked on his body tore down two strips of cloth and even some flesh.


    Shun Jintian bore the pain and firmly pulled the w, forcefully mming it onto the tree.


    The valiant zing Bird was only smashed by Shu Jintian, and had thrown off his hand in the next second. It did not sustain any injuries; instead, it was infuriated by Shu Jintian and pounced on him with greater violence.


    Shu Jintians breathing stuttered and he slid down the tree trunk in a terrible state, narrowly avoiding the zing Beasts attack.


    When Shu Jintian slid down, he spotted therge birds nest out of the corner of his eye.


    Shu Jintians eyes brightened. The bird eggs were their weak points, he could use it to save himself.


    But the downward slide he just did had resulted in him being further away from the nest. Now, if he wanted to grab the eggs, he would need to climb back up again.


    The two zing Birds rushed at Shu Jintian simultaneously. This time, Shu Jintian was much calmer. Right when therge birds reached him, he shifted sideways and seized the chance to catch one of the birds ws, dragging it and using all his might to swing at the other bird.


    This time, because it was two live birds crashing together, their movements mutually affected each other and messed up their flight. They became momentarily unbnced.


    Shu Jintian took advantage of this moment to climb upwards. Finally, before the big birds attacked him, he arrived at the nest.


    When the zing Birds steadied themselves and saw this female unexpectedlying to their nest, they were incredibly frightened and rushed at Shu Jintian with a cry.


    Shu Jintian promptly took out a bird egg and held it against his chest, attempting to threaten the big birds.


    However, Shu Jintian had ended up overestimating the birds intelligence. When the zing Birds saw him taking their eggs, they were even more enraged. Not only did they not stop, they charged forward even more fiercely instead.


    Shu Jintian was shocked; the birds had already arrived before him and it was toote for him to dodge. Raising the egg, he threw it out.


    The zing Bird close enough to reach his eyes immediately turned around and dove towards the egg.


    Hu~ Shu Jintian sighed in relief. However, before he could catch his breath, the other zing Bird had rushed over.


    Shu Jintian hastily picked up another egg and right when the zing Birds beak pricked his front, he flung it out.


    As a result, the other bird also went down after the egg.


    Shu Jintian feebly panted heavily against the tree, his clothes torn into tatters and the wounds from the w scratches trickled out blood, staining his white long-sleeved t-shirt.


    Shu Hanyu swiftly slithered up and saw this exact scene. The female weakly leaned against the tree trunk, unmoving; his body blood-red all over, the bloody scent steadily dispersing from his body. It was a very sweet and fragrant scent, but Shu Hanyu only felt a fit of unprecedented anger.


    His snake body hooked around the females body and brought him to his side. The female who had always rejected him was obediently sticking against him right now, panting powerlessly.


    He himself wasnt willing to be so heavy-handed against his own female. Yet, his female was unexpectedly bullied like this by other animals; that was simply unforgivable.


    The two zing Birds chased after their eggies, impatiently using their beaks to bite at it. The overlyrge eggs couldnt be firmly taken hold of, and were pierced by the hard beaks, losing their lives before they could touch the earths embrace.


    Failing to save their children, the zing Birds let out a sad, shrill cry.


    The zing Bird that lost their children turned around and barreled towards the treetop with incensed eyes.

 Chapter 14: Thinner And Thinner Female

    Chapter 14: Thinner And Thinner Female


    The sharp bird cries resonated throughout the mountain forest, mingling with the howling wind. They fiercely rushed towards the female beastman.


    When Shu Jintian heard the sound, he was suddenly startled, and shot up in a conditioned reflex.


    Shu Hanyus tail wrapped around the agitated female, cing him behind his body to protect.


    Only then did Shu Jintian recall that the big snake was already here, and instantly rxed his strained nerves and softened his body.


    Shu Jintian felt embarrassed and said, Hehe, it seems like Ive invited trouble.


    Shu Hanyus tail lightly caressed the female, expressingfort.


    The two zing Birds rushed over with one behind the other. They suddenly spotted that there was an additional male beastman beside the female beastmen. Both of them were startled and a little fearful.


    However, the female bird who lost her mind in hatred didnt care about anything, and flew up then swooped down towards therge and powerful Spiritual Snake.


    Hiding low on the branch, Shu Hanyu did not retreat. His figure shifted slightly and avoided the zing Birds attack. Before it had turned its body back, he suddenly raised half his body and opened his mouth and caught the zing Bird with lightning-speed.


    The zing Birds neck was pierced through by the Spiritual Snake and let out a desperate cry. Spreading its wings, it fluttered in an attempt to struggle, but soon lost its strength.


    The male bird personally witnessed his mates tragic death, and was so angered that its eyes were about to pop out of its socket. Letting out a grievous cry, it too rushed forward.


    Shu Hanyus dark green eyes frostily narrowed, a cold light in his eyes suddenly appearing. However, his mouth biting the female bird did not loosen as he waited for the male bird to send itself to its death.


    When the male bird was less than ten meters away from Shu Hanyu, Shu Hanyu finally spat out the zing Bird in his mouth, his agile body swiftly avoiding the male birds attack with a weird deviation, and gave the male bird the same fatal blow as its mate.


    After disposing of the two irritating and dumb birds, Shu Hanyu worriedly wrapped around the female and examined his body.


    Sss! Be gentler. My back hurts!


    Just now when Shu Hanyu kept tightly wrapping around him, his wed back had spilled out even more blood and his internal bruises hurt more as well.


    Shu Hanyu immediately loosened his tail. Just now he was too angry and his tail had tightened up excessively. The moment he saw the females body, he realised that what had been a few bloody scratches had now dyed his entire upper body in blood. Even his snake tail was stained with a lot of warm fluid.


    Shu Hanyus heart suddenly tightened, and he, who had always been cold-blooded, unexpectedly felt helpless. His tail softlyforted the female.


    Ss! <i>Hu</i>~ Lets go down <i>ba</i>. There really isnt much sense of security up in a tree.


    Shu Jintian touched the injuries on his back and immediately bared his teeth, scrunching his face up so much that he resembled a wrinkled steamed bun.


    Shu Hanyu nodded, and carefully wrapped around the female, paying attention not to touch his wounds, and was about to head down.


    Wait a moment.


    At this time, Shu Jintian grabbed a branch and pointed at the bird nest at the side.


    Theres still an egg <i>ah</i>! Lets not do all this in vain. Since we retrieved it through so much trouble, we definitely cant waste it.


    Shu Hanyus body paused. So it turned out that this female wanted to eat this thing?


    Shu Hanyu nodded in consent, then released Shu Jintian for him to fetch the egg.


    As an aristocratic eldest young master who had lived a pampered life, even if Shu Jintian obtained a good ingredient, he wouldnt be able to make anything decent.


    He preferred to eat scrambled eggs, but in the absence of better conditions, he just directly ced it in the fire to roast. Not long after, the eggshell began to turn yellow, then with a crack, two splits appeared on the egg shell and a great deal of egg fluids dripped out.


    Fortunately, Shu Jintian was alertly staying in front of the open fire to satisfy his greed, and had felt deep pity when he saw this. He hurriedly used his uninjured left hand to adjust the eggs position and turned the eggs cracked side upwards, stopping more egg from leaking out.


    The egg fluids that flowed out covered the surface of the eggshell and created anotheryer of egg residue. Not long after, it gradually turned a charred ck, to the point that it became charcoal dust When the egg was cooked, the eggshell nearly came apart.


    Even though it was a charred and split bird egg, for Shu Jintian who hadnt had a change of taste in over ten days, it was still a rare delicacy.


    Peeling open the scorched areas, Shu Jintian ate with great relish. The pomelo-sized bird egg was eaten clean by him, and he even let out a satisfied belch when he was done.


    Shu Jintian couldnt eat the two zing Birds after consuming the egg, but Shu Hanyu didnt eat them as well because birds had a lot of feathers and were hard to digest. And thus, Shu Jintian chopped out four bird thighs with lesser feathers and roasted it over the me on a stick, keeping them away for his next meal.


    The bird leg was slow to be cooked, and now it was even being roasted on top. Shu Jintian estimated that it was almost cooked and scoured them over thest bit of me. Then he dried them in the air and did not care about them any further. Finding a murky ce shaded by the tree, heid down face-first with a full stomach on the meadow that he had cleared out to aid digestion.


    The reason why Shu Jintian wasying down on his stomach was because his injuries were almost all gathered on his back. He couldnt press on it, so he could onlyy belly-down in a very unsightly manner.


    Shu Hanyu turned into a human and sat beside Shu Jintian bonelessly. Hisrge, slender hand gently touched the hideous wounds on the females back for a moment. His smooth and exquisite fingers stroked Shu Jintians back and felt like a feather had swept by, which made Shu Jintian feel a little tickled.


    Hurts? Shu Hanyu felt unbearably distressed, hating that he couldnt bear this punishment for the female.


    The naturally gentle voice, apanied by Shu Hanyus presently distressed tone, sounded so moving that it was like the whispers between passionate lovers.


    Shu Jintian was astonished. Shu Hanyu had never been this amiable to him. Having taken such minor injuries unexpectedly gave him a feeling of being overwhelmed by favour.


    Hurts, Shu Jintian said with puckered lips. Pausing after he said this, he pressed his uninjured left hand over his chest with a pained expression. My heart hurts!


    Shu Hanyu was anxious and repeatedly examined the females body. So it turned out the female was also injured there? He was actually so careless and didnt even notice this.


    Shu Jintian avoided him imperceptibly, but in the end, dared not avoid him too obviously, so his body only shifted very slightly.


    Hey hey hey! What are you touching <i>ne</i>? My heart hurts over my clothes. I didnt have many clothes in the first ce, and now I have one less <i>ne</i>!


    Shu Hanyu exhaled in relief, his body spontaneously wrapping around the female. However, he didnt dare touch his wounds, and so, only used his legs to twist around Shu Jintians pair of legs, both hands continuing to touch and pinch his body.


    The female was already very thin in the first ce but still had a bit of meat, but now he couldnt even pinch him. The female must have been hungry to the utmost <i>ba</i>, and even conjured up an idea to eat bird eggs. No can do; he must feed him a lot and raise the female to be bigger.


    Shu Jintian felt a little horrified by Shu Hanyus actions. The big snakes cold hands were grasping the flesh on his body, causing him to feel like Shu Hanyu was estimating how heavy he was, which part was more delicious, and so on


    Tiantian is very hungry? Did you not eat your fill these days?


    Tiantian was the nickname Shu Hanyu gave him after he learnt how to say his name. Even though he roasted him internally nonstop over this, at that time, he was still doing his best to lull the big snakes vignce against him. After being met with a refusal over his weak protest once, he could only force himself to agree to it.


    Mn! Every day, if it isnt roasted meat then its fruit. Ive not eaten well. Now I want to take a bite when I see anything; even if I cant eat it, itll at least satisfy my cravings. <i>I especially want to bite you!</i> Shu Jintian secretly tacked on this sentence in his mind.


    Shu Hanyus soft as if boneless, long legs wrapped around Shu Jintians legs and coiled several rounds, inseparably close like they were a single person. <i>So it turned out that the female was actually starving this much? No wonder he got thinner.</i>


    In the past, he had never contacted a female. His inherited memories also wouldnt pass down such detailed memories, so he had assumed females were mysterious creatures that ate very little. What Tiantian ate in a day was less than what he ate in a meal.


    Then Ill bring you to eat something good, but we have to go very far!


    Before he even said this sentence aloud, Shu Hanyu had already decided that he had to raise the female nice and big. Regardless of whether Shu Jintian was willing or not now, he would still bring him along.


    Really? Whats there to eat? Where is it? Pleasantly surprised, Shu Jintian raised his body and faced Shu Hanyu, looking at him with bright and lively eyes.


    Youll know when were there. Its a ce I like very much, with lots of water. We can y there together. You will also like it there.


    When Shu Hanyu thought of that sort of scene, he couldnt help smiling gently.


    Whats there to eat there <i>ah</i>? Hurry up and tell me <i>ah</i>! Shu Jintian impatiently said. Right now, he urgently wished to improve his meals. If this continued on, before he could seed in escaping, hed probably crumble apart and die.


    A lot!


    Good! Ill go! Shu Jintians eyes shone and he spoke unhesitatingly.

 Chapter 15: Definitely Like The Beautiful Seabed

    Chapter 15: Definitely Like The Beautiful Seabed<blockquote>


    Warning: Mild description of Jintians wounds</blockquote>


    The meat of the zing Bird was unexpectedly delicious. Shu Jintian ate two entire legs and supported his waist that almost couldnt bend over.


    After these few days of understanding, Shu Jintian discovered that Shu Hanyu was extremely scared of being scalded. Even if it was food that was slightly hot, he wouldnt eat it.


    After eating up two chicken legs, the remaining two had already turnedpletely cold. As such, Shu Jintian reluctantly gave the remaining meat for Shu Hanyu to eat.


    Shu Jintian patted Shu Hanyus shoulder and pretended to generously say, Brother, blessings and hardships should be shared. Since the two of us caught this bird together, lets eat this meat together as well <i>ba</i>!


    Shu Hanyu frowned. He didnt like to eat the strange things the female ate, but unable to bear rejecting the females kindness, he just swallowed the leftovers of the females food in one gulp.


    The zing Birds ws were extremely sharp. Shu Jintian was a prime example; he was perfectly fine but his injury really wasnt light. The two birds wed on his back and left behind four deep, bloody gashes.


    There was aceration on his lower back that was particrly deep, with a piece of flesh taken away by the sharp w. The sides of the wounds were faintly raised upwards, revealing the red flesh inside, and looked especially fierce.


    His right hand that was pecked by the bird beak was even more severe; the wound was so deep that the bone was visible, and hurt so much that Shu Jintian couldnt even move his hand.


    Every time Shu Hanyu saw the females wounds, a torrent of anger would surge up. But the bird beasts that bullied the female were already dealt with by him; even if he wanted to vent further, the birds were dead and their nest was empty, as even the bird eggs were eaten by the female.


    Without a direction to vent his anger, he could only force it down. When he coiled around the female to sleep, he did not dare touch his upper body in fear of identally hurting the female.


    Shu Jintian himself thought nothing of it, though he felt that it was quite profitable since this wound stopped the big snake from tightly wrapping around him. The only unlucky ones were those pitiful big birds. Shu Jintian secretly lit a white candle for the big birds in his heart.


    Since he was injured, Shu Hanyu dare not wrap around the female too tightly these two days. On the contrary, Shu Jintian had a veryfortable life recently. After steadily recuperating for over ten days, the wound on Shu Jintians hand had just aboutpletely healed.


    It was just that his right hand couldnt quite use its strengthpletely. When he tried, it would ache dully. Meanwhile, the wound on his back healed quickly, and now, only a few dark red scars were left. His back was quite beautiful before but now, there was some damage on his lean and sturdy back.


    Shu Jintian couldnt see it himself and didnt really care, but Shu Hanyu would see it every day and felt a little distressed. His fingers would unconsciously touch them though he dare not use even the slightest strength.


    The early morning air was slightly cool, suffused with fresh and clean oxygen. The morning sun gradually rose and dyed the horizon and the clouds, warming the green mountain forest full of vitality.


    The dewdrops at the tip of the leaves had notpletely evaporated yet. Shu Hanyus forked tonguepped at the triangr scar on Shu Jintians arm. When he saw the female shake his head and say he was fine, he then wound around him and started off.


    Shu Jintian excitedly leaned against Shu Hanyus body, swallowing his saliva as he fantasised about gourmet food. He had brought everything he had, and wouldnt have to leave his luggage behind if there was a chance to flee.


    Time seemed to slowly pass while Shu Jintian eagerly waited. Shu Hanyu travelled at the same speed for the majority of the day and Shu Jintian was already a little hungry. Before they reached the ce Shu Hanyu had mentioned, he somewhat anxiously asked, Were not there yet? How much further is it <i>ah</i>?


    Because Shu Hanyu did not inform him of the definite distance, he merely regarded it as going about the distance as when they usually went to y. He didnt think that they wouldnt arrive after travelling for this long, even with the big snakes speed. This greatly exceeded his expectations.


    Shu Jintian had nned to wait until they arrived before eating delicious food. But seeing that Shu Hanyu caught a small prey for him without even consulting him, he might as well roast and eat it.


    However, Shu Jintian did not think that the ce Shu Hanyu mentioned was so distant. This journey took a whole twenty days.


    Shu Hanyu travelled through the day and night. When he was tired, he would casually find a ce to curl up around the female and sleep, then continue hurrying on when he woke up.


    Moreover, Shu Jintian slept more oftenpared to the big snake, but because he was lying on the snake, he could sleep whenever he wanted to. In this way, he was able to endure even with their haste.


    If he had known it was this far, he wouldnt have so offhandedly agreed like this. However, they had already gone this far and it would be too much of a waste to turn back, so Shu Jintian didnt raise this topic.


    Because the big snake was a little tired from his hurrying, he wrapped around him much less. For the most part, he only wrapped around him and went to sleep. This made Shu Jintian feel a little d.


    Then, he heard a faint gurgle of water and light began to gradually prate through the distant woods. Shu Jintian indistinctly guessed something and couldnt help feeling a little eager.


    When they exited the forest, Shu Jintians eyes came upon a revealed wide clearing. Before him was a dark-blue ocean, and it was so expansive that the edges could not be seen in a nce. The shoreline distantly joined into a line with the bright-white horizon. The zing sun illuminated the undting sea surface and caused it to glitter in specks of light.


    Nearby, the sea waves passionately surged up and crashed against the shore, producing the sound of billowing waves. Soon after, it reluctantly crept backwards, just like lovers about to be separated.


    So its surprisingly the sea! It really is unexpected! Shu Jintian sharply inhaled, very shocked.


    The roaring dark-blue sea churned up sshes of water, glistening under the scorching sun. The dazzling light made him unable to look straight at it. Shu Jintian used a hand to shade his eyes, and squinted to see the ocean he had loved for a long time.


    Ever since he was a child, he had an indescribable yearning for the sea, feeling that the sea was romantic and majestic. Many fairy tale stories urred in the azure sea, and he had always wanted to personally see it.


    When he became a little older, he once came to the beach on his own. He saw foam and also rubbish floating on the ocean surface, and the beach also had various food wrappers and trash humanity had left behind, and he became disillusioned. From then on, he never went to the ocean.


    Unexpectedly, the next time he saw the ocean, it became this beautiful. It overthrew his past disappointment, and reignited his love for the sea.


    Like it? At some unknown time, Shu Hanyu had turned into his human form. From Shu Jintians back, he held the female, his arms unconsciously touching and stroking the female.


    This was the snakes habit. Shu Hanyus human form was the same as his snake form, loving to wrap around everything. Especially his female; as long as he saw him, he would spontaneously wrap around him.


    Shu Jintian finally came back to himself when he was tightly embraced by Shu Hanyu. The big snake hadnt clingily wrapped around him for a very long time, which made him somewhat forget the others strange obsessiveness for him.


    Shu Jintian twisted his body, pretending to want to walk closer to the seashore.


    I like it. This is very clean, and looks as different as night and daypared to the sea Ive seen before.


    Its good if you like it. Lets go down and swim <i>ba</i>. This is a very big ce, so we can swim freely.


    Shu Hanyu liked swimming in the ocean very much, and would spend the most part of his year here.


    When he met the female in the mountain forest, he had returned from the seashore not long ago. His encounter with the female was also a rare fate.


    Alright <i>ah</i>. Im about to die from the heat. Lets go cool off. Shu Jintian swiftly took off his long pants, and he hadnt worn his shirt in the first ce. As such, he was immediately left with just a ck underwear, and took off with pattering steps into the sea.


    The seawater was warm due to the sun, and wasnt very cold when he entered. It felt veryfortable to soak in.


    Shu Hanyu dove into the ocean after the female with a smile on his face. He cheerfully swam several rounds around the female before wrapping himself around the females naked body.


    With his body suddenly huggedat the sea, evenShu Jintian was first very shocked. When he turned to look, it was precisely Shu Hanyu.


    In the water, Shu Hanyu was looking at him with an upturned face, smiling very gently.


    Through the rippling water, Shu Hanyus delicate and fair face was affected by the rocking waves, and he truly was so beautiful that it was a little illusory. For some reason, Shu Jintian thought of a mermaid story.


    Shu Hanyu was a little dissatisfied with the water level that was too low. He held the females body and swam towards the deeper area.


    Shu Jintian swam as he allowed Shu Hanyu to lead, enjoying the cozy feeling of water streaming past his body. It wasnt until he suddenly noticed the shore diminishing in size that he discovered that they were already too far from the beach.


    Hurry up and stop! We swam too far. Its too dangerous! Shu Jintian jumped in fright and kicked a little, using a hand to push Shu Hanyus energetically swimming body.


    Shu Hanyu felt that it was good enough and so decided to obediently stop, hugging the female and touching him.


    Shu Jintian was a little afraid of being in the deeper regions of the sea and couldnt help feeling a little nervous.


    Lets swim back a little <i>ba</i>. Its really too deep here. The ce they came from had already be tiny. The unimaginably gigantic trees had also turned short and small and indistinctly blended into ayer of green, surrounding the shoreline.


    Shu Hanyus head emerged from the water and rubbed against his shoulder. No, the sea is veryfortable. If Tiantian is scared, you can hug me.


    Shu Hanyu touched Shu Jintians dripping wet hair and lowered his forehead to meet Shu Jintians, appearing very intimate.


    Shu Jintian knew how to swim but was still a little fearful of the expansive, dangerous sea. His entire body was wrapped up in water, and who knew if there would be something dangerous popping up.


    No, I want to go back. Shu Jintian spoke decisively, his tone a little pressing.


    Shu Hanyus brows furrowed and he tightly reined in the females slight form, face turning cold.


    No.


    Shu Jintian was very uneasy. He pushed Shu Hanyu away and was about to swim towards the shore.


    Shu Hanyus face thoroughly darkened and he swiftly took hold of the females arm, tightly mping down.


    I said no!


    Shu Jintian was startled, subdued by Shu Hanyus suddenly cold voice. He had been too scared just now and forgot that Shu Hanyu was an even more dangerous existence.


    His body was fiercely pulled back. Shu Jintian raised his gaze and saw Shu Hanyus gloomy expression, and had a foreboding feeling. Just as he wanted to speak up to remedy the situation, he was suddenly pulled into the water.


    <i>Wu~</i>


    Shu Jintian was caught off guard and spat out a stream of bubbles in the water.


    Shu Hanyu took the female and swam downwards, forcefully bringing him into his world. There were a lot of beautiful sights at the seabed that the female had never seen before, so he would definitely like it.


    Baobao Notes


    As a trantor who reads as I trante, this is the first novel Ive picked up with absolutely zero clue about the story or how it goes, since I started through Cheonsas rmendation. Ive got a few thoughts about this story, but Ill just leave it as a click to see more so I wont flood the chapter.

 Chapter 16: Intimacy At The Bottom Of The Sea

    Chapter 16: Intimacy At The Bottom Of The Sea


    The author has something to say:


    Please dont take it seriously, water pressure or whatever, just think of it as different from Earths water characteristics <i>ba</i>.


    Shu Jintian was suddenly pulled under and hadnt held much of his breath, and was already suffocating after a while. Seeing Shu Hanyu continue downwards with no intention of going up, Shu Jintian became genuinely panic-stricken.


    Mm~ No, hell die! Shu Jintian began to struggle, trying to break away from Shu Hanyus suppression. However, his resistance was undoubtedly akin to a mayfly shaking arge tree to Shu Hanyu, and was absolutely useless. He only provoked Shu Hanyu further, who imprisoned him with even more strength, and dove downwards quicker.


    <i>Wu</i>! Shu Jintians chest felt as if it was about to burst open, and he used thest of his strength to push Shu Hanyu in resistance. To speed up, Shu Hanyu changed to wrap his legs around Shu Jintians waist, his entire body turned upside down as he dove down.


    Even though the big snake was just using his legs to sp him, Shu Jintian still was unable to pull away from his legs that were like iron pincers, and could only watch wide-eyed as he was pulled down into the bottomless abyss.


    Perhaps Shu Hanyu had done it unintentionally, and thought that everyone could breathe in the water like him. But this was a fatal crisis to him, and Shu Jintian was very regretful. The safe and sound interactions between them for the past few days had lulled his nerves, making him forget that this was an unconditionally ruthless and forceful big snake.


    Shu Jintians struggling was getting weaker and weaker, until he no longer had the energy to struggle. His full focus was gathered on his lungs, which were extremely painful from the suffocation. He really wanted to open his mouth and take a deep breath.


    No, hell choke on water!


    Shu Jintian already had no more strength to struggle, and feebly used a hand to pat Shu Hanyus naked legs, trying to make him notice himself.


    However, even if Shu Hanyu turned around now, he felt that he could no longer persevere until they reached the surface.


    Shu Jintians pat was nothing more than an indistinct caress to Shu Hanyu. He could barely feel it with water swiftly rushing past his body.


    However, Shu Hanyu keenly sensed the females movements. When the female started to cease his struggles, he had assumed that the female had surrendered, but what about now? His strength seemed somewhat wrong


    Shu Hanyu turned his head back to look at the female, and saw the females reddened face, which was painfully twisted, and his eyes were even bloodshot.


    Shu Hanyu was stunned. The females eyes had already dulled and were half-lidded. Instantly, he seemed to understand something. Before he inhaled the ocean water, Shu Hanyu used his mouth to cover his lips, giving him a breath of air.


    Nn~ His lungs eased a little, but it still wasnt enough, the smothering feeling was stifling him. Shu Jintian subconsciously pressed close to the source of oxygen, and instinctively inhaled.


    Shu Hanyu was stupefied, his eyes widening as he stared nkly at the female. The females eyes were closed, his tightly knit brows smoothing over, pleasurably sticking against him and weakly sucking on his lips.


    The strange feeling evoked a throbbing in his heart. Shu Hanyu closed his eyes and enjoyed the females rare proactiveness, more than happy to share his oxygen with the female.


    It was a good while before Shu Jintian gradually came to. His lips were still slightly pouted, breathing in the oxygen in Shu Hanyus mouth.


    Shu Jintian opened his eyes and saw a stretch of white nearby with two dark green traces, something like a brush grazing his eyes. Shu Jintian blinked uprehendingly, a little unable to react.


    Seeing the female wake up, a happy feeling arose in Shu Hanyus heart as he finally extended his forked tongue, ensnaring the females warm and soft tongue.


    <i>Wu</i>? There was suddenly an additional thing in his mouth. Shu Jintian drew it in and swallowed, and a slender and long thing slid into his throat from his mouth, producing a cool and smooth sensation.


    After swallowing his saliva, just when he wanted to swallow it entirely, the slender thing seemed to have subjective consciousness and unexpectedly moved in his throat, arousing an itch there, then slowly shifted outwards.


    His throat shifted slightly, instinctively wanting to pull back his food. However, that thing was slippery and withdrew from his throat with a slick sound. His throat was stimted by a nauseous feeling, but the thing wasnt too sticky and was surprisingly not too unbearable.


    The salty sea water immediately entered his mouth when he opened his mouth and smacked his lips.


    Huh? Sea water? He was in the sea? Thats right! He was about to die! About to drown! He was pulled down into the water by Shu Hanyu.


    Shu Jintian suddenly opened his eyes wide and forcefully struggled before he noticed that his entire body was restrained. The thing that was too close and couldnt be clearly seen turned out to be Shu Hanyus eyes, and what brushed against his eyes were Shu Hanyus long and curly eyshes.


    His entire body was tightly stuck to him, his lips against his own! Then just now, what he swallowed was


    <i>Wu</i>! Shu Jintian forcefully pushed and created a small gap between himself and Shu Hanyu.


    Shu Hanyu released Shu Jintians grasp and smacked his lips in satisfaction, pondering over the interaction he just had with the female.


    Without even thinking, Shu Jintian aimed a p at Shu Hanyus face. He only thought of the consequences of it after his action, and became fearful. Fortunately, he had just been oxygen-deprived and was still considerably weak. On top of that, with the ocean waters resistance, this ps strength wasnt great, and thus he simply followed along Shu Hanyus face and slowly caressed downwards.


    Shu Hanyu happily caught the females tiny hand and pressed it against his face, softly rubbing against it.


    Shu Jintian secretly heaved a sigh of relief and at the same time, his lungs that had just rxed were a littlecking in oxygen, and he hesitated for a second. Shu Jintian looked at Shu Hanyus smiling lips, gritted his teeth and bit down on them.


    Shu Hanyu was even happier and amodatingly extended his forked tongue wanting to thread his way in. Just when he entered the opening, he received a warm wee as a soft tongue pressed against his, smoothly entangling with him and brought it into his own mouth.


    Shu Jintians eyes widened and he strongly drew away his tongue, but unexpectedly couldnt take it out. Forcefully pulling once more, he finally withdrew his tongue.


    But because of his breathing habit, just as he left Shu Hanyus lips, he drank arge gulp of seawater. He started choking on it, leading him to cough without taking in any air.


    When he was done coughing, he was about to suffocate again. Shu Hanyu was looking at him in concern, his dark green irises clear and limpid like the clean ocean water around them, sparkling and translucent, while he had an innocent expression.


    Shu Jintian felt indescribably stifled, and his hands hugging Shu Hanyus body formed into ws and resentfully wed at his body.


    For ack of a better option, as the familiar suffocating feeling grew, Shu Jintian leaned towards Shu Hanyus lips again and quickly inhaled a mouthful of oxygen. Before Shu Hanyu could do any other actions, he retreated efficiently.


    Shu Hanyu was a little dissatisfied but didnt say anything about this, smacking his lips and reflecting on the delicious vour from a moment ago.


    Mmm!


    Shu Jintian pointed over the top of his head, indicating for Shu Hanyu to bring him up.


    Shu Hanyu smiled gently and touched Shu Jintians short hair that was drifting in the water, then nodded.


    Shu Jintian was surprised. That was too easy to deal with <i>ba</i>, itspletely unlike Shu Hanyus consistent style <i>ah</i>!


    With Shu Hanyu so cooperative, Shu Jintian was instead a little unustomed to it and even a little uneasy. However, it was fine as long as he could go up. Who cares about him <i>ne</i>?


    In a very good mood, Shu Hanyu continued plunging downwards while carrying the female. Feeling that his human forms speed was too slow, he turned into a Spiritual Snake.


    The female was, as expected, even more obedient after receiving a lesson. How nice!


    Shu Hanyus snake form speed couldnt bepared to his human form, the water rushing past so quickly that Shu Jintian couldnt quite open his eyes.


    Shu Jintian felt the warm seawater gradually bing slightly cooler, and his bodys buoyancy seemed to not decrease, instead increasing. Even though Shu Hanyu would asionally give him air, he still felt his chest bing stifled. Also, this journey was taking too long. Did he really hold his breath for this long when he was arriving?


    Thats not right! It felt like they were getting deeper. Shu Jintian lowered his head to look at the seabed. It was dark blue. Then he looked back at the sea surface above. Also the same dark blue. Shu Jintian suddenly couldnt distinguish which side was up or down.


    Mmm! Shu Jintian smacked the big snake that was wrapped around himself. Shu Hanyu nudged him with his tucked tail, then continued swimming.


    <i>The heck, youre continuing diving downwards ba!</i>


    Shu Hanyu knew that the female was a little fearful of the unfamiliar sea, and the snake body wrapped around him tightened a smidgen, hoping to bring him a sense of security.


    <i>Dont be scared. Were almost there. </i>He could already see the golden seabed.


    Shu Jintian thought, in any case, he couldnt escape, so he might as well let Shu Hanyu bring him along.


    Shu Jintian rested for a while, feeling slightly dispirited. The sea seemed to brighten a lot, the deep, dark blue turning into a clear, light blue colour, bing ayer of serene and mystical hue.


    Shu Jintians eyes widened in curiosity as he lifted his head from the back of the snake.

 Chapter 17: Unfamiliar World At The Bottom Of The Ocean

    Chapter 17: Unfamiliar World At The Bottom Of The Ocean


    Shu Hanyu knew that the female was a little fearful of the unfamiliar sea, and the snake body wrapped around him tightened a little, hoping to bring him a sense of security.


    <i>Dont be scared, were almost there. </i>He could already see the golden seabed.


    Shu Jintian thought, in any case, he couldnt escape, so might as well let Shu Hanyu bring him along.


    Shu Jintian rested for a while, feeling slightly dispirited. The sea seemed to have brightened a lot, the deep, dark blue turning into a clear and light hue, ayer of serene and mystical colour.


    His eyes widened in curiosity, and he lifted his head from the back of the snake.


    The sea that originally had not a single soul was filled with fluorescent ribbons emitting blue, yellow, and white glows, drifting in the water in bunches. It illuminated the world at the bottom of the sea, and with the light, Shu Jintian could see all kinds of strangely shaped fishes swimming around in the water.


    Looking closely, it turned out that these things emitting serene light were strips of fluttering seaweed. They seemed to be anchored to the reef, rippling from the bottom to the top. The tall ones were over ten metres, while the short ones were one to two metres.


    And at the lowest part of the seaweedy a golden seabed, so clean there didnt seem to be any dust or dirt.


    When his eyes adapted to the light, Shu Jintian discovered that at the edges of the beautiful seaweed were all kinds of small fishes shuttling back and forth. Some of these gorgeously-coloured fishes were still, while some were moving. Sometimes they stayed dazedly in a corner, then scuttled out abruptly like clever seabed sprites.


    Shu Jintians jaw dropped in astonishment, and a few bubbles immediately escaped from his mouth.


    At this time, Shu Hanyu turned around and leaned closer to the females mouth. <i>About time to give air</i>, he thought with narrowed eyes.


    Shu Jintian didnt avoid him either. When the big snakes mouth approached him, he pouted his lips and quickly inhaled a breath of oxygen.


    During this journey, he had gotten used to Shu Hanyus breath.


    Even though Shu Hanyu was arge python, in reality, his breath was very clean with no strange odour. After being intimate with him so often, Shu Jintian suddenly realised he no longer felt as nauseous as before, so much that he was no longer as repelled by Shu Hanyus serpentine form.


    Looks good? Shu Hanyu turned into a human again and hugged Shu Jintians waist.


    Shu Hanyus voice came from within the sea and rippled into Shu Jintians ear, and it wasnt as soft as usual. It sounded pure and was a little deeper with a low charm.


    Mn! Shu Jintian replied through his closed mouth and nodded. Hooking an arm around Shu Hanyus neck, he pointed at the seaweed emitting a blue glow in front of them. Shu Jintian said to Shu Hanyu, Mmmm!


    It didnt break! The satin-like seaweed seemed thin, but was extremely tough. Shu Jintian tugged at the seaweed and bit it with his teeth.


    How tough! Though this seaweed was thin and slender, it was tough like a cows tendon. His teeth that bit into it were aching. Tch! He even thought he could eat it like kelp <i>ne</i>!


    Shu Hanyu looked at the females foolish appearance and couldnt help snorting inughter. His voice filled with amusement rippled in the water, leading Shu Jintian to turn his head back and look at him.


    Want to eat? Theres one type that can be eaten there, Ill bring you over! With that, Shu Hanyu flipped Shu Jintians body over and passed him a breath.


    Mnmn! Shu Jintian nodded frantically and swam in the direction Shu Hanyu pointed.


    Shu Hanyu was unwilling to let go of him. With an arm wrapped around Shu Jintian, he slowed down and followed after him.


    The nt was a plump, dark-blue sea nt that was shaped in a strip. It was short and only about two or three metres tall. It was attached to arge rock, and emitting a faint glow.


    The root of the marine algae was thick and t, like the blossom of a cockb flower. It parted into a few narrower branches above, then those branches had a few more branches. The entire kelp was tangled andplicatedly interweaved together, and was extremely dense.


    Shu Hanyu broke off a small part of the most tender end of the Lian Fish Zao, then extended it to Shu Jintians mouth.


    This can be eaten? Shu Jintian looked curiously at this thing that didnt seem very impressive, and was a little suspicious. Though Shu Hanyu broke off the soft shoot at the very tip, and it was only as thick as a pinkie finger, those beautiful yet thin seaweed were already very coarse, so how could such a thick thing be edible?


    Shu Hanyu moved the Lian Fish Zao closer to the females lips, looking at him with a tilted head.


    Seeing that Shu Hanyu was so insistent, Shu Jintian did not dare to dawdle and anger him. He carefully took the strip-shaped sea algae in his mouth, and lightly took a bite.


    With a <i>beng</i>, the thing in his mouth crisply broke in his mouth. The strip looked quite tough, but the inside contained moisture and was refreshing and bright, and a little salty.


    Uh? Shu Jintian was astonished and caught Shu Hanyus hand to look at the sea algae that had more than half remaining, and felt that it was inconceivable.


    Shu Hanyu was long used to wrapping around the female. Seeing that the female liked it, he was also very happy. In fact, he didnt like to eat this sort of aquatic nt. This Lian Fish Zao, in his inherited memory, was the food of many fishes. The Lian Fish ate them the most; almost every bunch of Lian Fish Zao had Lian Fishes living nearby.


    Does it taste nice?


    Mhmn! Shu Jintian was a little oxygen-deprived and hastily swallowed the food in his mouth, then stuck himself against Shu Hanyus pale lips.


    With the female escaping so often, Shu Hanyu had already sensed his intentions. This time, he did not let him go that generously, instead holding Shu Jintians head and thoroughly having a <i>certain</i> kind of interaction with him.


    The females mouth had a little salty vour. <i>So this is the vour of the Lian Fish Zao; doesnt seem too bad!</i> Shu Hanyu secretly thought to himself.


    Mmmm! Shu Jintian flicked his tongue but couldnt break away no matter how hard he tried. The big snakes forked tongue was slender and long, and was like the seas algae in his mouth, tightly curling around his tongue.


    Unable to free himself, Shu Jintian simply didnt move, letting Shu Hanyu run amok.


    Possibly because Shu Jintian did not react, it wasnt long before Shu Hanyu let him go.


    Once Shu Jintian was liberated, he held all his breath in his lungs, and swallowed and spit to rinse his mouth with the seawater. His mouth felt a little numb, and maybe it was swollen <i>ba</i>!


    Shu Jintian was a little depressed. Being kissed by a snake was just fine, just endure it once and itll pass. However, what was up with these repeated kisses? The instinct of a big snake loving to wrap around people really was thorough; not only did his body love coiling around, but even his tongue also did as well.


    Two or three meters below them was the seabed. It was a dull gold which wasnt too dazzling and was bright instead. It made the seabed seem more like the day.


    Shu Jintian did his best to dive down, wanting to try standing on the ground. But the water pressure was too strong and made it very hard for him to go down, and his body kept floating up.


    When Shu Hanyu saw the females intentions, the crook of his arm caught his waist and gracefully brought him to the ground.


    With one foot touching the cool, fine sand, it brought about a soft and cooling feeling. Shu Jintian ced both feet on the ground, but couldnt achieve a sense of stability. He floated back up just the same when he left Shu Hanyus assistance.


    Aftering down, Shu Jintian noticed that there were a few tiny, yellowish mushrooms on the floor. There were some brownish spots on top, exactly like a mushroom. It was hard to discover them as they were on some brown rocks.


    Shu Jintian was greatly curious, so mushrooms could grow in water? Why was it that he remembered that mushrooms were picked in mountains? Or maybe this was a variety in the ocean, sea mushrooms? But didnt sea mushrooms only have one pure colour?


    Shu Jintian curiously poked it with a finger. The plump little umbres withdrew underground with a ting, raising up a few granules of gold sand.


    Ah! Shu Jintian felt that it was very fun, and poked another. The other also retreated underground, disappearing without a trace.


    Want to eat it? Shu Hanyu deftly grabbed downwards, fishing up two intelligent yellow-spotted algae.


    <i>It can be eaten?</i> Shu Jintian looked at Shu Hanyu suspiciously.


    Shu Hanyu nodded with a smile, holding out the thing in his hand to the females lips.


    Shu Jintian hurriedly dodged and shook his head. Something that could move, he didnt know if it was fish or algae. Shu Jintian took the two mushrooms in Shu Hanyus hands and brought it in his hands.


    This mushroom-like thing contracted its cap after being caught, turning into an arrowhead with spots.


    He dare not eat living things, so better bring it up to roast before eating <i>ba</i>!


    Shu Jintian turned around, and Shu Hanyu didnt follow after him. Without Shu Hanyus support, Shu Jintian was partially treading water. To maintain his bnce, Shu Jintian held onto some of the smooth rocks beside him and sized up the other amusing things in the water.


    At the start when Shu Jintian hadnt paid attention, he felt that this rock was a little strange, all t with brown fur on top, like a discus thrown during sportspetitions. It turned out that there was an opening on the other end, with two strips of soft and pink meat extruding out.


    So its a shell <i>ah</i>! Shu Jintian used a finger to curiously poke at the pink flesh.


    Shu Hanyu looked at the female and saw that there was no danger, so he reached out and caught a few of the Yellow-spotted Zao he had just given the female, swallowing a handful each.


    Shu Hanyu liked eating meat, but this Yellow-spotted Zao was one of the rare marine algae foods he liked. It tasted cool and slippery, and was very yummy. It was also very good for his body.


    AH~!


    Suddenly, the females voice rang out in the water.


    Shu Hanyu was startled and clenched his fist abruptly, the Yellow-spotted Zao in his hands crushed into a pulp. He quickly swam over to the female.


    What happened, Tiantian?

 Chapter 18: Purple Night Pearl

    Chapter 18: Purple Night Pearl


    Mmmm! Shu Jintian pulled his hand. Hearing Shu Jintians voice, Shu Hanyu turned to look at him and saw his eyes filled with panic and a request for help.


    He had just been using a hand to poke at that seemingly tender red flesh, but unexpectedly, the opening of that rock-like thing suddenly sandwiched his finger. Ah! It hurts so much, his hand was about to be pinched t.


    Shu Hanyu swiftly swam over, grabbed the sides of the Rock Shellfish with both hands and pulled them apart. The Rock Shellfish squishing Shu Jintians hand was thus broken into two halves by him.


    Shu Hanyu pulled over the females hand and raised it to his face to check. His fingers were a little red but not broken <i>ah</i>! Why did the female cry out so loudly?


    Shu Hanyu carefully used his forked tongue to lick Shu Jintians finger that was caught.


    Shu Jintian was a little startled. In his heart, there was an instant where he felt iparably soft. So it turned out that Shu Hanyu cared about him so much? He loved wrapping around him to this level, huh?


    Shu Jintian judged him with his own standards. If he had liked wrapping around something or holding something, like his favourite bolster, if it was even a little damaged, he would be slightly regretful but wouldnt care too much. If it was spoilt, it was fine just to switch to a new one. However, if it was keeping a pet He had never raised one, so he couldnt understand.


    Shu Hanyu cared about the thing he loved wrapping around so much, and that thing just happened to be himself. Viewing it from the perspective of a person involved in that scenario, Shu Jintian suddenly felt that the big snake treated him fairly well.


    However, who would want to be a bolster <i>ah</i>! In any case, he didnt. Shu Jintian was teary-eyed.


    Shu Jintian quickly tugged his hand back and hid it behind his back, and smiled a little awkwardly. Then he went closer to the big snake and pressed against his cool lips, gently sucking.


    Shu Hanyu obligingly opened his mouth, using the tip of his tongue to mess with the females obediently still tongue.


    Shu Jintians hand hidden behind his back forcefully rubbed against his back. Goddamn, its really fucking painful; his fingers were almost broken off, dont you think?! Damned shell, see if <iozi</i> dares to eat you.


    Shu Jintian parted from Shu Hanyus lips and squatted down, looking at the pitiful shell that had already been split into two. The sticky and soft flesh was sparse on the two shells and couldnt even be formed into a proper mass.


    With it being so ugly, was it edible? Shu Jintian was a little doubtful, but he had to vent his anger somehow.


    Shu Jintian poked here and there on the Rock Shellfish. Feeling aparatively firmer flesh, he wanted to pull it out.


    Shu Hanyus gaze immediately became strange, and he uncertainly asked, Tiantian wants to eat this?


    Mnmn! Shu Jintian nodded his head in affirmation. In any case, he could have a change of vour, so just try it out <i>ba</i>! But he just couldnt pull away this seemingly soft and limp meat, as it was firmly stuck to the shell.


    There were a lot of Rock Shellfishes in the blue water, but he had never thought this thing could be eaten, and had never seen anything eat a Rock Shellfish. Seeing that the female genuinely wanted to eat it, he reached out to help him.


    The soft flesh that was invulnerable to Shu Jintians tugging was easily pulled out with Shu Hanyus light tug and a handful of meat rested in his hand.


    However, the shell of the Rock Shellfish still had very strong adhesive power. Though Shu Hanyu had torn out arge lump of meat, the bottom of the meat was still nailed firmly to the shell, and most of the meat was still on it.


    In the wake of Shu Hanyu taking away the Rock Shellfishs meat, a pearl emitting a faint purple glow was revealed in the ruined mess of meat in the shell. Even though it was wrapped up in white and red shell meat, thehalf-concealed and half-revealed style still couldnt hide the enticing elegance and beauty.


    Ah~ A pearl! Shu Jintians eyes gleamed and he couldnt help opening his mouth in surprise. He identally swallowed a mouthful of seawater and coughed a few times as he choked on it.


    Shu Hanyu helped stroke Shu Jintians back, then sent the meat in his hand over to the females mouth.


    Tiantian eat <i>ba</i>.


    The shell fleshs adhesiveness may be strong, but it seemed to be particrly tolerant towards this pearl and the pearl did not stick to it strongly. Instead, there seemed to be ayer of a protective membrane to separate it from the shells flesh.


    The grape-sized purple glow that could be seen turned out to only be a small part of it. When touching it, it seemed about the size of arge lump.


    Shu Jintian took out the entire pearl and breathed in cold water in surprise, and narrowly escaped choking again.


    This pearl was unexpectedly the size of a fist, and was heavy in his hand; it really felt like it was high quality.


    The pearls colour was alsopletely released. It wasnt the pure opaque purple as he had imagined, but instead transparent like a crystal, faintly emitting a violet glow.


    It was unexpectedly a night pearl! A purple night pearl!


    Shu Jintian sped the night pearl in his palms and rubbed it admiringly. The surface of the luminous pearl was sleek and cold, like the big snakes skin. The light in the seawater passed through the purple pearl, and refracted a dazzling brilliance in his hands.


    You like it a lot? Shu Hanyu looked at the female and carelessly asked.


    Mhm! Shu Jintian held out the purple night pearl towards Shu Hanyu like presenting a treasure.


    Cant be eaten, Shu Hanyu coolly said, and was a little envious of the females excessive fondness for the pearl.


    Pft! <i>Who would want to eat it? </i>Shu Jintian tried his best to hold back hisughter. No, hell choke on water if heughed.


    Shu Jintian felt a little twinge in his chest from holding back, and maybe he wascking oxygen again <i>ba</i>! Shu Jintian noticed that the time he could hold his breath in the water was getting shorter; it was very likely because of the water pressure!


    Shu Jintian once again moved closer to Shu Hanyus lips and inhaled the clean and cold oxygen.


    It was also unavoidable that this gave Shu Hanyu a chance to eat his tofu; but fortunately, it wasnt too excessive, so Shu Jintian simply turned a blind eye.


    Shu Jintian pointed a finger upwards, asking Shu Hanyu if they could go up.


    Even though he still hadnt yed enough in the water, he felt a bit of an irregr heartbeat and shortness of breath underwater, and was unbearably stifled. It was still fine at the beginning, but became very difficult to bear after a long while.


    Shu Hanyu could see that the femalesplexion didnt look good, and with an arm around the females waist, prepared to swim up.


    Mnnn! Shu Jintian called to Shu Hanyu and pointed at the seabed with mixed golden and brown colours. Just now the sea mushrooms looked pretty good, so lets bring some back to eat <i>ba</i>!


    Shu Hanyu didnt react, and Shu Jintian could only open his own palm to show Shu Hanyu his Yellow-spotted Zao.


    Shu Jintian was also afraid of provoking Shu Hanyu. Seeing that he didnt react, he hurriedly supported himself with the rocks and walked over, worried that he would be impatient.


    Eh? Wasnt there still a patch of it? Why did it disappear? Could it all have been frightened by them and drilled in further?


    Probingly, Shu Jintian tried to dig into the golden sand, but only saw a few rock granules.


    Sure enough, they were fishes and had all run away. Shu Jintian dly thought that fortunately, he didnt directly eat it raw just now.


    Shu Hanyu was a little embarrassed, and his fair face was slightly reddened.


    Shu Jintian walked over to Shu Hanyu, his expression tinged with disappointment.


    No more? If Tiantian likes it, lets look a bit more <i>ba</i>!


    Mm mm~ Shu Jintian shook his head. He couldnt quite bear it anymore and wanted to go out to take a breath, so there was no time to look around everywhere.


    Then well catch some next time. Theres a lot here, Shu Hanyu said a little regretfully.


    Mhmm! Shu Jintian immediately nodded in agreement, then realised that something was wrong. <i>When was the big snake so chatty? </i>Surprisingly, he cared about his opinion so much.


    Sure enough, there was meat to eat when he submitted to the big snake! He just didnt resist that much when the big snake wrapped around him with his forked tongue, and this treatment was immediately different, damn it!


    Fuck! This forceful and tyrannical big snake!


    Shu Jintian gave another once over to his surroundings and spotted the seaweed he had just eaten, and wanted to bring some back. It was refreshing and crisp when he bit it, and must be quite delicious. He finally could have a change of taste.


    Shu Jintian had only released his hand grasping the rock and his body naturally floated up. Upon reaching the height of the Lian Fish Zao, Shu Jintian took a firm grasp of a thick Lian Fish Zao, stopping his body from floating upwards.


    Shu Jintians sudden pull involved the entire seaweed. The little Lian Fish hiding inside immediately scuttled out and instantly swam very far away.


    Ah! There were fish. What a pity that they fled too quickly.


    When Shu Hanyu saw the females eyes, he knew that he wanted to eat. As such, his body shot forward and chased after the Lian Fish. Not a momentter, he caught three little Lian Fishes and brought them back.


    Shu Jintian appreciatively watched Shu Hanyu catch fish. He really was especially fast, like an arrow that left a bow.


    Shu Hanyu gave the fish to Shu Jintian to eat. Shu Jintian looked at the little blue fishes that were still leaping and frisking about, his lips quirking. <i>Laozi doesnt eat raw fish, thank you!</i>


    Shu Jintian epted the fish Shu Hanyu caught for him, a little unsure as to how to deal with them. Holding a fish meant he couldnt take other things with him. But he still wanted to bring back some seaweed <i>ne</i>!


    Shu Jintian nced around, and his eyes brightened immediately when he caught sight of a seaweed as thin as silk that he had pulled before.


    Owuu! Shu Jintian pointed at the fluttering seaweed and indicated Shu Hanyu to look.


    Shu Hanyu quickly understood the females meaning, and swam over to pull out a long strip for him.


    Shu Jintian took the seaweed; it felt quite broad. And so he used his mouth to hold one end, and one hand pulled and proceeded to tear it. The seaweed which was as tough as a cows tendon was torn apart when pulled along its vein. Shu Jintian was pleasantly surprised. He had even nned to ask Shu Hanyu for help <i>ne</i>.


    Shu Jintian used the seaweed that was torn into thin strips to string the three palm-sized Lian Fishes together from their mouth to their gills, then tied a knot. Like that, he didnt have to worry about the fishes swimming away.


    The fishes that were threaded together immediately fled in disarray the moment they gained their freedom. However, they were controlled by the ring of seaweed rope wound in Shu Jintians hands, and could only flop around to no avail.


    Shu Jintian used a hand to hold the Yellow-spotted Zao and the seaweed rope, the other hand breaking off about a dozen tender Lian Fish Zao shoots, then neatly used the ribbon-like seaweed to tie them together.


    With a final sweep of his gaze, Shu Jintian decided to bring therge shell along too. It would be good to pack things in.


    Mmm mm! Shu Jintian carried the shell with one hand and held the two strings of Lian Fishes and Lian Fish Zaos, then nodded at Shu Hanyu to indicate that he was done.


    Shu Hanyu had been standing at the side and watching the female bustle about, his face suffused with gentleness. Hearing the female, he lightly hummed in agreement.


    The speed heading upwards was much quicker than going down. Shu Hanyu used only his human form and soon brought Shu Jintian to the surface.


    Hah~ huuuu!! The moment they broke through the sea surface, Shu Jintian opened his mouth wide and breathed in, inhaling and exhaling for his lungs that had been restricted for a long time. He finally rxed after a good while.


    Haha Todays harvest really is great, and we even collected such a big night pearl. In the future, lets put it in the cave and use it as a lightbulb, and we wont have to be afraid of having no light when its night anymore. Hahaha- Cough cough! Having just surfaced, Shu Jintians lungs haventpletely regted their breathing yet, and he became a little short of breath after a heartyugh.


    When this purple night pearl emerged from the sea surface and was revealed under the scorching sun, it still dimly emitted a faint, purple glow.


    Shu Hanyu had long already wound around Shu Jintians body like a vine, even his legs were closely wrapped around Shu Jintians. The two of them were naked, and their skin was intimately touching, rubbing against each other.


    If Tiantian likes it, we can go to the bottom of the ocean every day. Theres still a lot of this down there. Shu Hanyu nestled against the females shoulder, his fair and clear face lightly rubbing against his skin.


    Are you talking about this? Shu Jintian carefully opened his palm to show the Yellow-spotted Zao and asked Shu Hanyu.


    Mn, theres still a lot.


    These fellows really are sly. At the start, they even pretended to be dead to deceive me, then all of them ran away when I left. Damn it, next time I have to catch even more. Shu Jintian had only loosened his fist for a while and immediately closed it tight, afraid that they would hop out.


    Shu Hanyu stiffened slightly, his gaze a little shifty.


    Baobao Notes


    Hanyu eating up all the mushroom thingies is so cute lmao


    also yeah I forgot to post AGAIN

 Chapter 19: Big Snakes Worry

    Chapter 19: Big Snake''s Worry


    Shu Hanyu stiffened slightly, his gaze a little shifty.


    Mhm, really are quite sly. Shu Hanyu repeated.


    Shu Jintian keenly discovered Shu Hanyus abnormal behaviour. This tyrannical big snake, why would it suddenly be all foolish?


    Somethings fishy! There must be a problem.


    Wheres my meat <i>ne</i>? Did you forget to bring it? Shu Jintian looked at Shu Hanyu suspiciously.


    What? Tiantian, are you talking about this meat? Its still here! Shu Hanyu withdrew his left hand which was wrapped around the female and showed him the meat.


    So its here <i>ah</i>! Why was Shu Hanyu acting so strange then? Could it be his misconception? It seems that he really was messed up from holding his breath.


    His eyes felt a little ufortable, and Shu Jintian carelessly rubbed it with a hand.


    Lets go back <i>ba</i>, my skin is about to wrinkle from soaking for too long. Shu Jintian squinted and touched his slightly pale skin. His skin was a little itchy from being swollen.


    Okay! Shu Hanyu bit the Rock Cowrie in his mouth and turned into a Spiritual Snake.


    Shu Jintian didnt wait for the big snake to wrap around him and took the initiative to hug the pythons body.


    Shu Hanyus eyes brightened, and after pausing for a while, he speedily swam towards the shore.


    Shu Hanyus speed was very quick, and they soon returned to where they had first entered the water.


    Shu Jintian got off Shu Hanyus body, then felt that there was something wrong with his body having such freedom. Ah, the big snake didnt coil around him this time <i>ah</i>! <i>I even fucking hugged him myself. When did our rtionship be this natural???</i>


    Shu Jintian paused and felt horrified. <i>Laozi was nearly tamed by a python, fuck me!</i>


    With his feet on solid ground once more, Shu Jintians steps were still a little unsteady. His vision was also a little blurred, and everything he looked at seemed to be covered by ayer of fog. The things he looked at appeared big and round.


    At the start, he had assumed that it was because they had emerged from underwater where everything he saw was just the boundless seawater, and so he didnt really notice. Shu Jintian had only thought of it as his eyes failing to adapt, but now that they were ashore and he could see various objects, the fuzziness of his eyesight became more apparent.


    Shu Jintian found a shady and cool ce to sit, and blinked in pain, feeling like his eyes were a little swollen. He rubbed it with a hand, but it still didnt improve.


    Tiantian? Shu Hanyu wrapped himself around Shu Jintian and looked at him in concern.


    Shu Jintian rubbed his eyes and squinted while saying, My eyes feel a bit painful; I cant see clearly.


    Shu Hanyu took away the females hand that was constantly rubbing his eyes and leaned in for a closer look.


    Shu Jintian couldnt see Shu Hanyu clearly and only blinked his eyes, then opened them wide.


    Shu Hanyu held the back of Shu Jintians head with a hand and moved closer. The ck of Tiantians eyes were shining, and would have a stubbornness whenever he contradicted him. Right now, he had a rxed expression and so it felt as gentle as water,yered with a dense, hazy fog. His entire person was like a big cat whose ws were worn down.


    Shu Jintian opened his eyes but still couldnt see Shu Hanyus expression. As such, he blinked, then opened his eyes wider.


    Suddenly, he heard the hissing sound of the forked tongue by his ear. Through his hazy vision appeared a scarlet forked tongue covered with a glowingyer, flicking up and down before his eyes and almost poking them.


    Shu Jintian was startled, and instinctively leaned back to avoid it.


    Shu Hanyu picked up the female and carried him over to sit back on the broken wood.


    Im fine, Im fine. Hurry up and let me down! Shu Jintians conditioned reflexes kicked in and he began to struggle. The arms wrapped around him suddenly tightened. Shu Jintian froze, then his reaction was to immediately be obedient.


    Shu Hanyu rxed a little and touched the females chest, helping to soothe him.


    Was Tiantian hurt from the fall?


    No no. Shu Jintian repeatedly shook his head. Actually, his back had fallen on some soil and it was quite painful. However, when Shu Hanyu touched him, he only felt himself turn cold and his hair rise. Yet, he did not dare to avoid it. He only sunk his body downwards and nestled in Shu Hanyus embrace to evade Shu Hanyus gentle caresses and strokes.


    Shu Hanyu felt the weight on his body be even heavier, and thought that gentle strokes hadforted the female. Because of that, he began to even more patiently pat Shu Jintians chest. <i>So the female likes being touched at the chest; hell dig into his embrace with a touch, noted.</i>


    Eh, hehe Im hungry. Shu Jintian was touched by Shu Hanyus so-soft-it-seemed-boneless hand that his back stopped feeling pained, his eyes stopped feeling sore, and his heart was soon about to stop beating.


    Mn, Tiantian go eat <i>ba</i>! Shu Hanyu did a final stroke and let him go.


    Shu Jintian immediately shot out of Shu Hanyus embrace, bouncing off to a distant area.


    The Yellow-spotted Zao spread on the floor already had a dried exterior after having left the ocean water. The fishes were also already half-dead, their open mouths spitting out foam. The flesh attached to the Rock Cowrie had also stiffened as well. Shu Jintian used a finger to tug it, peeling off a piece of shellfish meat and revealing a blue shell the size of a coin.


    The Rock Shellfishs exterior was terribly dirty, but the shells interior was very clean. The blue shell surface had ayer of greasy quality, faintly gave off a purple gleam, and was very smooth to the touch. It was also very tough.


    Shu Jintians eyes brightened. Thats right, the shell could be used to boil water! Could boil soup.  And probably could stir-fry dishes.


    You want to eat the shell? Shu Hanyu had arrived behind Shu Jintian at some unknown time, and wrapped his arms around his waist.


    Ah! You scared me to death; why didnt you make any sounds when walking? <i>Huuu~</i> Shu Jintian pressed a hand over his chest, his heart rapidly thumping from the fright.


    Shu Hanyu licked Shu Jintians earlobe and stuck by his ear to softly say, Not tasty, its very hard.


    Shu Jintian felt that the breath by his ear was cool, and it made his ear itch.


    He shrunk in Shu Hanyus embrace, evading Shu Hanyus breath.


    Shu Jintian rolled his eyes and said, Who said I want to eat the shell?


    Shu Hanyu asked, Then what are you going to do with it?


    Shu Jintian smiled, feeling pleased with himself. I just want to use it to cook meat. Itll definitely seed. In the future, I can cook all sorts of food. Ah! Goodbye, my roasted meat! Hahaha~


    Shu Hanyu didnt really understand, and indifferently said, Its good if Tiantian likes it.


    Shu Jintian suddenly thought of something and twisted his head to ask Shu Hanyu, Right, is there any freshwater here? Seawater cant be used to cook meat <i>ba</i>! I also want to take a bath; I keep feeling like my body is covered in salt.


    En, Ill take you there. As Shu Hanyu said that, he turned into a snake.


    Shu Jintian hastily packed up his things and carried the clothes he wasnt wearing on his back. All the food was ced in the shell.


    This Rock Shellfish was about the size of a small round table, and Shu Jintian discovered that it was quite heavy after removing it from the water.


    Shu Jintian decided not to wear his clothes since he would have to take a shower anyways, so he was still wearing the underwear he went into the sea in.


    Shu Hanyus snake tail hooked around Shu Jintians waist, and wanted to gather him up.


    Shu Jintian took a step back and said, No need. In any case, it isnt very far, so Ill just walk with you.


    Shu Jintian knew that there was a river here because when they were travelling here, they had rested at a riverside.


    Shu Hanyu paid no attention to the female and suddenly tightened up his tail, wrapping around him and slithering over to the nearest river.


    Shu Jintian sighed and helplessly leaned over the snakes back. Being oppressed all the time, his mood would inevitably be depressed.


    This river wasnt more than a thousand metres away from where they went into the sea, and Shu Hanyu soon reached the riverside while towing along the female.


    Shu Hanyu stopped but didnt release the female, only hissing as he poked out his forked tongue.


    Whats wrong? Hurry up and let me go <i>ah</i>. Shu Jintian patted the big snake, twisting his body that was a little difited from being coiled around.


    It was then that Shu Hanyu released Shu Jintian. When the female stood up, he somewhat urgently pushed him towards the river bank with his snake tail.


    Shu Hanyus strength was very great, and his tail was always indiscreet. Shu Jintian was pushed into a stumble and his steps were unsteady. Before him was the river; as a result, Shu Jintian was directly thrown into the river.


    The river was very wide, as well as deep, and was much bigger than the one in the forest. Shu Jintian had been dumped into the river and felt some suppressed anger. He fiercely shook his head in the water before surfacing the water.


    Big Hanyu, why dont you have a wash too <i>ba</i>; the waters quite clean.


    Shu Hanyu was looking ahead, his gaze ice-cold. He lowered his head to look at the female when he heard him speak, then shook his head, coiling by the river to wait for him.


    Shu Jintian could perceive that Shu Hanyu didnt seem right, and no longer bothered him.


    The mood suddenly became a little cold and deste, and Shu Jintian couldnt rx despite being in the water. After a quick wash, he came out to put on clean clothes, then wrung the underwear he had just worn and hung it on a branch to dry.


    Shu Hanyu was still coiled on the ground. Seeing that the female was done, he slinked over to him.


    Shu Jintian heard a sound and saw that the big snake was crawling to him again. His conditioned reflex was to take a step back, but when he saw that the big snakes eyes became, as expected, dangerous, he hastily exined, I havent had a meal yet <i>ne</i>, Im going to go cook.


    In a bad mood, Shu Hanyu glided to the shade of a tree, but his gaze was still firmly staring at Shu Jintians figure.


    Shu Jintian let out a sigh of relief, then hurriedly went to make food when he saw that the big snake was still staring fixedly at him.


    Shu Jintian used a dagger to remove the meat that was mostly stuck to the shell, then washed it clean.


    Shu Jintian chopped off the heads of the little fishes, cut open their stomachs and threw away the innards, because he didnt know which part could be eaten and was worried hell eat the wrong thing, so he was left with just the fish bodies.


    The Rock Shellfishs meat that he cut into small pieces, as well the sea mushroom and the unnamed seaweed, were all washed clean. He then put them all in the shell and cooked up arge pot.


    Shu Jintian crouched by the open fire and stirred the soup with a branch, secretly stealing a nce at Shu Hanyu.


    Shu Hanyu was resting at the side, but his snake head was still facing him, watching his each and every move.


    Shu Jintians nce was discovered by Shu Hanyu, who flicked out his forked tongue at him.


    Shu Jintian turned his head back and continued cooking. Clearly, he had washed everything clean, but there were still so many yellow bubbles being produced as he cooked it.


    Shu Jintian used the branch to flick the bubbles away, tossing them out of the pot. After a moment, there were a few bubbles again. However, it was just a little, so it didnt affect much.


    Feeling that the food was just about cooked, Shu Jintian swallowed his saliva and picked out a mushroom, blew on it, then took a bite.


    The juices sshed in his mouth and it scalded him, making him directly stick out his tongue. However, the vour was really delicious. Even though it was cooked in fresh water, there was still a salty taste. This light vour, for someone who hadnt had salt for almost a month, was no less than exotic delicacies.


    Shu Jintian carried down the shell pot and filled a tree leaf with some meat, cooling it as he ate.


    Hanyu,e over and eat too <i>ba</i>, its really tasty. Come on.


    Shu Hanyu stretchedzily and turned into his human form. He walked over to the back of Shu Jintian and hugged him from behind. The open fire was perfectly blocked by Shu Jintian, and he wouldnt get roasted.


    Shu Jintian picked out a sea mushroom that had cooled and ced it before Shu Hanyus mouth. Try it?


    Shu Jintian looked at Shu Hanyu with an eager gaze. Actually, he also had some intentions to suck up to him and make the big snake feel at ease with him so that he had more chances to escape.


    Shu Hanyu looked at the female, then expressionlessly took the mushroom in his mouth and swallowed it directly. The Yellow-spotted Zao cooked by the female was all soft and bby like a rotten, dead fish. He didnt like it.


    Shu Jintian turned his head over and asked, Is it tasty?


    Shu Hanyu nodded and made a sound of assent. Shu Jintian took up a piece of fish and wanted to give it to Shu Hanyu, but Shu Hanyu shook his head in refusal.


    Tiantian eat. Shu Hanyu was very happy. The female seemed to ept him more and more. Now, he probably wont refuse his carnal proposition anymore <i>ba</i>!


    Oh! Shu Jintians chopsticks made a turn and stuck it in his own mouth as he took a bite of the fish. This fish was also a little salty, but the vour was a little fishy.


    Shu Jintian swallowed it with a frown, a little regretful that he hadnt fed it to the big snake first. Tsk, what a pity.


    Shu Jintian ate up all the meat, and let out a satisfied burp.


    Too goddamn enjoyable; how long had it been since he ate something salty? Ever since he came to this other world, if it wasnt raw, then it was roasted. Finally, he could have something cooked.


    Perhaps this shell could also be used to saute dishes; it really was useful. When the timees, he must take a few more. He could hide it, then go and pick it up after escaping.


    Lets leave after youre done eating <i>ba</i>! Shu Hanyu rested his head against Shu Jintians shoulder.


    Baobao Notes

 Chapter 20: New Snake Nest

    Chapter 20: New Snake Nest<blockquote>


    Slight Nsfw content</blockquote>


    Shu Hanyu had already taken up Shu Jintians luggage, and, seeing the female was still stunned, pulled him up and left.


    When Shu Jintian came back to his senses, he gave Shu Hanyu a bright smile. Okay <i>ba</i>, lets go.


    Shu Hanyus cave was just up the river, and was no further than seven to eight hundred miles away from the blue water.


    This snake nest was also an underground cave, and was somewhat shallower than the one in the fog forest. Moreover, the hole of the cave was a little inclined from the bottom.


    Shu Jintian was suddenly excited; his chance was here. He only had to wait for the big snake to leave before he could try climbing out.


    Shu Jintian wasnt sure if he could climb out yet, but no matter what, he couldnt let Shu Hanyu discover that he had a chance to climb out and leave.


    Ah~ Shu Jintian cried out in surprise. His vision blurred, and with a dizzying sense of weightlessness, he was bridal-carried by Shu Hanyu.


    What are you doing? Shu Jintian was deep in thought when he was suddenly interrupted by Shu Hanyu, and even carried up by him. It scared him so much his soul nearly flew away.


    Shu Hanyu carried the female and walked to the grass pile, speaking with an earnest expression, Tiantian is tired; sleep.


    After Shu Hanyu said that, he ced Shu Jintian on the thick hay while he himself slept by his side, his limbs wrapping around Shu Jintians body again.


    He had hands and feet, but was still carried around by Shu Hanyu. Shu Jintian felt like he had be Shu Hanyus toy.


    I have legs too; can you not always move me around? Shu Jintian unhappily twisted his body that was wrapped around by Shu Hanyu, hating it so much he gritted his teeth.


    No. Tiantian is mine. Shu Hanyu flipped his body over and pressed down on Shu Jintians body.


    He really was heavy! He really was worthy of being a big python; he was still this heavy after transforming into a human.


    Alright, Im yours, so can you get off? Im about to suffocate from being pressed down by you. Shu Jintian hands were pressed against Shu Hanyus chest. When his hands touched Shu Hanyus skin that was cold like coagted fat, he felt a little ufortable.


    After bing familiar with Shu Hanyu, he wasnt that afraid of him being a python. However, it now felt strange being so tightly stuck to Shu Hanyus naked body.


    Thank goodness the big snake was a male, otherwise it would have been even more terrifying if it became a woman. If he faced such a fierce woman every day, he would definitely get erectile dysfunction! Definitely!


    Shu Hanyu licked the females incisors, closely sweeping across them, and even the seams between the females teeth werent let off After the front was licked, he extended his snake tongue and delved into the deeper mrs to lick. The females mouth had a very high temperature, and it was very warm and pleasurable when wrapped around his tongue.


    Shu Jintian furrowed his brows tightly, doing his best to keep his mouth shut. However, his soft lips couldnt prevent the big snakes intrusion. When the forked tongue extended into his deeper parts, Shu Jintians hairs were standing on their ends. He could even feel an ice-cold substance flowing into his mouth after the flexible forked tongue, passing through the space between his teeth to the tip of his tongue.


    It was different than when they were in the sea. When he was dirtied in the sea, he could use the sea water to rinse his mouth at any time. Here, however, he could only wait until the next time he boiled drinking water to cleanse his mouth. If he were to identally swallow a mouthful of saliva, then Shu Jintian even had a desire to die for an instant.


    The saliva in his mouth increased; Shu Jintian couldnt even differentiate whether it was his or Shu Hanyus. To avoid being choked to death, Shu Jintian knitted his brows and swallowed painfully. His stomach immediately churned, and he groaned in difort.


    After dithering outside for a long time, Shu Hanyu wanted to enter when he finally discovered the female had clenched his teeth and his brows were tightly furrowed, appearing as if he was in pain.


    Because of the intimacy they had shared in the sea, Shu Hanyu had thought the female was no longer rejecting his kisses.


    Seeing the female reveal a pained expression, he assumed that he was still ufortable and took out his forked tongue to lick at his face, asking with concern, Is Tiantian still ufortable?


    He recalled the female iming that his eyes felt ufortable when they had just gone ashore. Could it still not have recovered until now?


    Shu Jintian turned his head and coughed as he choked, resisting the urge to spit out his saliva. He gave Shu Hanyu a forced smile.


    Mn, I dont feel too good. Could you stop ying with me?


    Shu Hanyu turned over and got off Shu Jintians body. He covered Shu Jintians eyes with a hand and gently said, Then Tiantian should sleep; itll get better tomorrow.


    Shu Jintian closed his eyes beneath Shu Hanyus palm, softly humming as a response.


    The big snake was no longer licking him, but his body was still tightly wrapped around him. Shu Hanyus limbs that were soft to the point it was strange were coiled around him firmly like a rope. No matter how he struggled, he couldnt break out of his imprisonment.


    The dried grass beneath him was a little damp, possibly because it hadnt been used for a long time; it wasntfortable to sleep on it. Shu Jintian ced his bodys center of gravity on Shu Hanyu to avoid touching the dried grass as much as possible, and was finally a little morefortable.


    After being exhausted from the days activity, Shu Jintian truly was a little sleepy. Pillowing his head on Shu Hanyus arm, he soon fell into deep sleep.


    Shu Hanyu felt distressed for the female, and only moved after he fell asleep.


    After failing this time, might as well stretch it out first <i>ba</i>. In any case, the future was long. Shu Hanyu cheerfully extended his hand into Shu Jintians pants. Slight nsfw content


    Since Shu Jintian wasnt wearing underwear, Shu Hanyu very effortlessly touched the females little chrysanthemum hidden between his buttocks. His slender finger stroked the petals, found the center, and pierced in his index finger. After that, he swirled left and right in a circle.


    In his sleep, Shu Jintian made a hum like a mosquito cry, his brows furrowing slightly.


    Shu Hanyu immediately paused. When Shu Jintian stopped moving, he continued opening him up.


    When Shu Jintian woke up, he felt a little unsteady, and had a faint urge to do a number two. He truly was toozy to get up.


    After he had a good sleep and sluggishly opened his eyes, the day had already turned dark. The snake was sleeping heavily while hugging him.


    Shu Jintian woke up and wanted to poop. Seeing a certain snake that was sleeping soundly, he was at a loss for a few seconds, and finally decided to lightly remove the arm hugging him.


    Shu Hanyu opened his eyes and sleepily said, Tiantian is finished sleeping?


    Mn.


    Shu Jintian felt a bit awkward and evasively said, That. I want to go use the toilet.


    As he spoke, Shu Jintian shifted his body that was tightly coiled around by Shu Hanyu.


    Shu Hanyu yawned and released the female. Ill apany you.


    Mn. The night was a little chilly and Shu Jintian wanted to drape his jacket over his shoulders. When he picked up his clothes, he realised that the weight didnt feel right, and recalled that the night pearl was in the inner pocket of his jacket.


    Shu Jintian took out the night pearl, and the pearl that saw the light of day again immediately released a faint, purple glow. In the pitch-dark cavern, it dazzled like a bright moon, dispersing the darkness in the cave.


    Whoa~ It really is bright, like a light bulb, Shu Jintian eximed in admiration, and sped the night pearl in his hands like it was a treasure to study.


    Are you done Tiantian? Shu Hanyus voice stopped abruptly as he stared nkly at the female who looked like a demon.


    Since Shu Jintian was holding the night pearl, the purple glow shone on his face from below, illuminating the lower half of his face, whereas the upper half was hidden in the dark, his eyes also emitting a purple shine. His whole face looked like a sinister ghost that crawled out of a grave.


    Hm? Oh, Im done; lets go <i>ba</i>! Shu Jintian came back to himself and put on his jacket.


    Shu Hanyu walked to the side of the female and pinched his face.


    Ss~ What are you doing? It hurts eh! Shu Jintian cupped his face and looked at Shu Hanyu, baffled. The big snake had only used a moderate amount of strength, and yet a piece of meat was about to be pinched off his face.


    Shu Hanyu then grabbed Shu Jintians hand that was holding the pearl and reached out to block the top, and watched as the light was casted on his hand.


    Shu Jintian watched Shu Hanyus face that had harsh shadows because he came close to the light source, and immediately understood Shu Hanyu, and broke out inughter with a pft.


    Stupid snake!


    What?


    Nothing! Just praising you <i>ne</i>!


    Shu Jintian raised a brow and looked at the cavern entrance. Didnt you say youll bring me out? Still not hurrying up? With that, he put on an act and stood by the cave entrance to wait for Shu Hanyu to bring him out. Though he himself didnt know if he could climb out, right now he had to give the big snake the misconception that this cavern could also restrict him.


    Shu Hanyu didnt notice such details and habitually crawled out of the hole, then pulled the female out.


    Shu Jintian held the night pearl and walked over to a nearby bush to squat down.


    Two minutester, Shu Jintian found it futile. He only felt that his anus had a stabbing pain, yet nothing came out.


    Could it be that he had too much internal heat for his butt to hurt so much? Not only did it hurt, it also felt swollen.


    Shu Jintian moved the night pearl closer to his butt and tried to see what was going on at his rear. But even when his neck felt like it was about to break, he still failed to see his own chrysanthemum.


    This excessive internal heat really is severe; before I could even poop, my butt hurts! Seems that Ill have to eat more fruits to decrease my internal heat. Ss~ Shu Jintian tightened his chrysanthemum, and the stabbing pain became even more evident.

 Chapter 21: Female Has To Fatten Up

    Chapter 21: Female Has To Fatten Up


    Upon returning to the cavern, Shu Jintian sat leaning against the wall. Shu Hanyu was still in a half-asleep state. With half-lidded eyes, he wrapped around the female and soon fell asleep.


    Shu Jintian had his fill of sleep andzily leaned against the cavern wall. Since Shu Hanyu was wrapped around him, he smoothlyid Shu Hanyus head on his legs.


    The night pearl enveloped the entire cavern with ayer of faint purple radiance, as bright as an unclouded full moon. Shu Hanyu seemed to dislike this bright illumination and buried his head in Shu Jintians legs, continuing to sleep heavily.


    Shu Jintian was nning on how he should escape. Scenarios of him escaping, such as finding an excuse to make the big snake go out or so on, were outlined in his mind, and he didnt feel bored just sitting there.


    When the horizon was imbued with white, the soft purple glow silently became reced by sunlight.


    The morning fog drifted over between the gaps of the forest, the threads floating into the cavern. The fresh and clean air brought a dense moisture, which felt cool when inhaled into the lungs.


    The forest gradually came to life as birds chirped and insect cries slowly came through, disturbing Shu Hanyus good dream.


    Shu Hanyu yawned and lifted his head from Shu Jintians legs. His emerald green eyes were permeated with ayer of moisture, his gleaming irises glinting with clear water traces.


    Shu Hanyu shifted his body and raised his head to look at the female.


    Shu Jintian had unconsciously be sleepy again, and now was fast asleep. However, he wasnt in a very deep sleep, and dazedly, he felt something touching his body arbitrarily.


    Shu Jintian opened his eyes and immediately saw a magnified face. The emerald green eyes that had patterns of dark green were still continuing to approach him. It was only when his somewhat chapped lips were licked by a cool forked tongue that Shu Jintian abruptly woke up.


    Youre awake <i>ah</i>; good morning! As Shu Jintian spoke, he stretched, seamlessly avoiding Shu Hanyus tongue.


    En! Is Tiantian hungry? Ill go catch something for you to eat. Shu Hanyu used a hand to pinch Shu Jintians waist and felt that the female was still so thin, without a bit of meat growing. The female really ate too little, so he should feed him more food.


    Shu Jintians eyes brightened and he nodded his head repeatedly. Sure <i>ah</i>. You hurry up and go <i>ba</i>, Ill wait for you!


    Shu Hanyu nibbled on Shu Jintians jaw, saying vaguely, Lets go together, Ill catch what you want to eat.


    Ill go Ill go, you ease up <i>ah</i>.


    The two of them exited the cave. and Shu Hanyu turned into a snake, curling round Shu Jintian and speedily shuttling through the forest, and he soon caught a healthy prey.


    Shu Jintian leaned against Shu Hanyus body and contracted his rear hole. His butt was still pained, then he recalled that he wanted to find some fruits.


    I want to eat wild fruits. Lets go find fruits <i>ba</i>!


    Shu Hanyu felt that the female was this thin because he ate these sort of unfilling things, so he didnt really want to let him eat them. However, the female seemed to like it a lot, so he should just pick it less often <i>ba</i>.


    Shu Hanyu hesitated a little, then extended his forked tongue in response, and brought Shu Jintian to find a few wild fruits.


    Shu Hanyu brought Shu Jintian to travel around the forest, and soon found a few fruit trees. When Shu Jintian saw it, he surprisingly realised that it was a grape tree. The grape trees sturdy roots had a thickness the size of a bowl, and there were dense vines growing upwards, winding and curling, crawling through all the nearby bushes.


    After Shu Jintian arrived here, he hadnt seen any recognisable objects. Now that he saw a familiar fruit, he realised suddenly how much of a difference this strange worlds things had with the ce he used to live in.


    Though the grape tree wasrge, the grapes grown on it were pitifully small, as well as unripe. Over half of the bunches of grapes were still green. Shu Jintian picked two bunches that were slightly more ripe to take away, and nned to wait for the grapes to ripen before he plucked all of them. If he couldnt finish them, he could brew grape wine, or dry them in the sun to make raisins.


    After finding food, Shu Hanyu wrapped around Shu Jintian and returned to the cavern.


    Todays prey was something Shu Jintian had eaten before; the meat was very tough when roasted. Consequently, he nned to change the cooking method and cook it in the shell before eating.


    Shu Jintian chopped off arge piece of meat with a dagger, leaving the rest for Shu Hanyu to eat. Just like before, Shu Hanyu ignored that meat and put the remaining meat at the side, nning to wait until the female ate his fill before he ate the leftovers.


    Shu Jintian had be very skilled in cooking, and soon finished cooking edible food. However, the vour of the meat boiled in fresh water was still no better than being roasted. It felt as if he was chewing wooden chips.


    Once an eldest young master who was a picky eater, he now had thoroughly lost his previous temperament, and gobbled up the absolutely tasteless meat with furrowed brows.


    Shu Jintian chewed the food inrge bites, thinking that he should bring more seafood out next time. If cooked with meat, it should probably be voured.


    Eating so little and youre full? Shu Hanyu touched the females stomach, a little dissatisfied.


    Shu Jintian wiped his lips, plucked off a small fruit and tossed it into his mouth. The sour grape juice exploded in his mouth, and it was so sour that he grimaced, his face scrunching up like a steamed bun.


    Mn, Im full. Theres still so much meat <i>ne</i>, you should quickly eat it. It wont be fresh if left for too long.


    This grape really was goddamn sour. Shu Jintian then picked a redder grape to try. En, the red grapes were still fine.


    Shu Hanyu pinched Shu Jintians waist, feeling a little helpless. The female had always been this thin, what should he do? He had to hurry and make up for it, and raise him to be a little bigger. Even the females he had previously seen were bigger than Tiantian by a size.


    Does Tiantian not like to eat?


    Shu Jintian pressed Shu Hanyus hand that was pinching him, his ck and glossy eyes turning. Yes <i>ah</i>, eating this meat every day, Im sick of eating it.


    Sure enough, it was like this! Shu Hanyu asked, Then what do you want to eat? Tell me and Ill catch it.


    Shu Jintian was very pleasantly surprised. Just as he was thinking about how to send away the snake, he ran directly into the solution.


    With gleaming eyes, Shu Jintian looked at Shu Hanyu and said, Anything is fine. The mushroom from the sea yesterday is pretty tasty; you bring some back for me <i>ba</i>.


    Shu Hanyu nodded and said, Then its decided, lets go there now <i>ba</i>!


    Shu Jintian said, Ah? Im not going <i>ba</i>!


    As expected, Shu Hanyu didnt agree, pulling Shu Jintians hand as he said, That wont do, youe with me.


    But My eyes hurt. When I get better, well go again, okay? Next time, next time Ill definitely go! Shu Jintian blinked, then even rubbed his eyes with his hand.


    Actually, his eyes had recovered at some unknown point in time, and was now extremely fine.


    Shu Hanyu was a little hesitant, and was uneasy about the female being alone at home. However, pinching Shu Jintians waist that had no meat, he finally ended up nodding.


    Then Tiantian has to obediently stay in the hole, you cant go out. After hesitating for a while, Shu Hanyu continued to say, Theres actually another beastman here; a dangerous male. You have to be careful at home. No matter what you hear, you cant let out a sound and obediently wait at home for me, understand?


    Shu Jintian was very curious and excitedly asked, Theres someone else here? What kind?


    Shu Hanyus face immediately became chilly, and he tightened his grasp on Shu Jintians hand. Coldly, he said, Why are you asking so much?


    Shu Jintian was shocked and immediately shut his mouth. So it turned out that that person was the one who made Shu Hanyu fearful? Who on earth was that person who could make the valiant python so cautious?


    Shu Jintian was curious, but he no longer asked questions and smiled fawningly at Shu Hanyu.


    I understand. Then you should go <i>ba</i>, Ill wait in the cave for you.


    Shu Hanyus expression eased a little and he quietly hummed in response and sent Shu Jintian down the hole. Before leaving, he looked at the opposite bank of the river, spitting out his forked tongue to sense the scent in the air. After confirming that the scent had turned faint, he left, reassured.


    Shu Jintian watched Shu Hanyus departing figure from the bottom of the cavern, raising his head to form a sincere smile.


    Walk carefully <i>ah</i>! Be careful on the road <i>ah</i>; leave early and return early <i>ah</i>!


    When Shu Hanyu heard him, his icy expression eased and the corner of his lips curled upwards unconsciously, revealing an enticing arc.

 Chapter 22: Escaping Once More

    Chapter 22: Escaping Once More


    Shu Jintian looked at the cavern hole, waiting for a few minutes. After ensuring that Shu Hanyu was already far away, he hastily began to pack up his things.


    To make it easier to carry, Shu Jintian put on his ck sports shoes that he hadnt worn for a very long time. He tucked the dagger by his waist, while the night pearl and lighter were ced in the pockets of his jacket. Shu Jintian wanted to bring the shell along, but felt that it was too heavy after shifting it around a little, and begrudgingly had to give it up.


    Shu Jintian estimated the route. With Shu Hanyus speed, he would probably return in less than an hour. In this hour, he had to flee as far as possible, to that safe ce where the beastman the big snake was afraid of was.


    And the beastman Shu Jintian hesitated for a moment, unsure as to what sort of fellow that was. However, if he thought in another way, that beastman couldnt be as frightening as the big snake <i>ba</i>. As such, he decided to head for the opposite bank. Even if he couldnt find that beastman to ask for shelter, that ce probably wouldnt allow the big snake to so bravely find him.


    Shu Jintian packed his things up, and afraid to dawdle, tossed his jacket out of the hole. Retreating a few steps back, he rushed towards the entrance.


    Shu Jintian could already see the outside world, but he slid back down. Just a bit more; he didnt use enough strength. Shu Jintian was eager to escape and sprinted again. Just as he was about to slide down, he simply threw himself onto the floor and climbed out.


    His body weight caused Shu Jintian to begin sliding down, and Shu Jintians fingers firmly caught against tiny lumps of earth and forced himself to stop slipping down, and then slowly climbed up.


    When Shu Jintian finally stood on the ground again, five minutes had already passed.


    Shu Jintians heart couldnt stop pounding violently. After being imprisoned for almost a month, now that he suddenly gained freedom, Shu Jintian barely felt that it was real.


    Twenty meters away from the hole was the river. This river was rtively narrow, but still seven or eight meters wide, more than twice as narrow as the one near the seacoast.


    Shu Jintian considered it, then took off his shoes and clothes to toss over at the opposite bank. After that, he also forcefully threw his jacket over. Then he did a simple warm-up, and efficiently leapt into the water. Shu Jintian didnt raise his head either and directly swam ahead underwater. Less than ten secondster, he reached the other side of the river.


    He used the long-sleeved t-shirt that the big bird had wed into ruins to casually wipe off the water on his body, and then he put on his pants and shoes. Picking up his things, he began to hurry ahead; his objective was the beach at the opposite bank of the river.


    Shu Jintian had a change of mind when he was by the seacoast; perhaps that person was living by the sea.


    Shu Jintian ran over to the seaside, following along the edges of the row of trees.


    His heart rate was very quick, but that wasnt entirely because of his vigorous running; it was more because of the big snake. He didnt know how the big snake would rage when he discovered him gone. Imagining the big snakes anger without him to vent on, Shu Jintian suddenly felt so refreshed.


    Shu Jintian ran forward without a break, and he didnt care if there was anyone whom he could ask for rescue up ahead. Just run over first.


    Shu Jintian ran very hurriedly and passed by an area that wasparatively spacious and empty. In his rush, he spotted a pile of already extinguished firewood out of the corner of his eyes.


    Shu Jintian was startled and stopped. His heart still violently pounding, he ced a hand against his chest and gaspedrge breaths, walking towards the ashes with a stunned expression.


    There was a leaf on the floor that had been bent into a pot, and on the outside, a slender rattan was used to tie a few loops. Inside, there was still less than half a pot of fish soup left. Shu Jintian could even see that there was half a small fish inside. There was a pile of food that was used and trashed, as well as a few round leaves the size of a washbowl. There were still some oil stains in it, and Shu Jintian guessed that it was used to store food.


    There was still a faint heat by the bonfire. Shu Jintian touched the fire ashes with his hand; it was still a little warm. It had probably been ignited in the morning.


    Shu Jintian became excited. Were there people residing here? Shu Jintian looked around, but couldnt see a single figure, nor did he see any man-made buildings.


    If nothing else, they wouldnt be more barbarous than the big snake. Quite reliable! Hell try finding out if he could find his people. If he could, he could rely on them to help.


    Shu Jintian followed along the grass that was trodden t and headed deeper in, and saw a simple and crude thatched hut. It was made with dried tree branches and its height was no more than two meters, upying about nine square meters. It was very narrow and small, and only allowed one person to sleep inside.


    Aside from a bit of dried grass, there was nothing in the house. The floor was swept very cleanly; aside from half the ce with dried grass, the remaining half did not have a single weed. It wasnt hard to see that the owner was someone who loved cleanliness.


    Shu Jintian was a little disappointed that there was nothing aside from dried grass in this house. Could it be that he had already moved home? Then where would he go <i>ne</i>?


    Shit! I came a step toote! Shu Jintian angrily and resentfully beat the wall with his fist. Theshoddily built thatched hut immediately let out crashing sounds.


    The sounds of creaks and groans were heard from above.


    <i>Whats that sound?</i> Shu Jintian raised his head, and the withered-yellow roof directly hit him on the face.


    Ah!


    For a time, dried nts flew about chaotically, muddying up the clean air in the forest. The simple and crude thatched hut was no more, and there was only a pile of wood and dried up branches in a disarray.


    Ten secondster, a hand reached out of the messy wooden pile, then out poked a head covered in hay and withered leaves.


    Ptu! Shu Jintian spat out the grass in his mouth and crawled out of the thatched hut. Really fucking unlucky! Fucking shoddy building! <i>Laozi</i> revoked my previous words, this person really is goddamn unreliable.


    Shu Jintian shook out the mess of nts on his body, resolving to return to the seashore to take a look. This person ate by the beach, which proved that he had moved about by the sea. Even if he couldnt run into him, he could still find some clues.


    Shu Jintian shook his head, and the two dried leaves at the top of his head fluttered down.


    Time was extremely tight, and Shu Jintian quickly ran for the seaside and speedily swept his gaze around. Just now, he hadnt noticed that there seemed to be arge hole at the beach. It was very easy to discover in an area of smooth sand.


    Shu Jintian quickly strode over to examine. When he took a clear look of the bottom of the pit, his jaw dropped in astonishment.


    The surrounding was dark, golden sand, but the bottom of this pit was ayer of pure white. Under the illumination of the scorching sun, the white was a little dazzling.


    Salt? Did this persone over to extract salt?


    Shu Jintian leapt down the hole, a finger swiping up a small bit of the white particles and he licked it. Sure enough, it was salt.


    Shu Jintian was extremely surprised and pleased. He explored the depths with his hand; it was approximately about ten centimeters deep. The saltyers surface was bumpy. It was probably because the owner brought away some after extracting the salt.


    Thats very good. He had originally been thinking about how he would obtain salt in the future, as he couldnt just always make do with his current conditions. This readily avable salt was then sent to his door.


    Shu Jintian was thinking about how he should take away some salt when he heard a familiar susurration. His body abruptly stiffened and he anxiously turned his head over.


    Shit, Shu Hanyus here! How could he be so fast?


    Ah! Shu Jintian turned around and before he could see Shu Hanyus figure, he was thrown to the ground by Shu Hanyu.


    Shu Jintian braced a hand on the floor, wanting to flip himself over. Shu Hanyu immediately caught the females hands messing around, his strength so great it practically was about to break his bones.


    Shu Hanyus expression was extremely ugly, gloomy to the point it was like it had gathered ayer of ice frost.


    Shu Jintians face whitened from the pain but he no longer iled around.


    Big snake! Shu Jintian probed him out, his voice carrying a faint tremble.


    Why are you here? Shu Hanyus voice was no longer as tender as before. It was as icy as a sharp arrow, ruthlessly piercing Shu Jintians heart.


    Shu Jintian knew that he was travelling on the verge of exploding in a rage, and that Shu Hanyu could erupt at any time. His body couldnt suppress itself and began to tremble.


    I- I felt bored while waiting, so I came out to y. I would have gone back right away.


    Shu Hanyu did not respond to Shu Jintian. Shu Jintian was lying on his stomach against the floor and couldnt see Shu Hanyus expression. He could only feel his back grow cold. Even though it was the scorching summertime, he was producing cold sweat all over his body; he was so cold his limbs and skeletons seemed to have frozen, so stiff it didnt seem like his.


    Shu Hamyu tightened his grasp on the females hand, his eyes staring at the female unbendingly as he firmly squashed down the impulse to harm the female.


    His wrists were hurting a lot. Shu Jintian frowned tightly but didnt struggle, exining after taking a deep breath, Cant you see that I didnt walk far? I didnt want to escape, really!


    In no way would he admit it, otherwise Shu Hanyu would definitely kill him.


    However, the big snakes speed was just too goddamn quick. Even if he didnt tarry over ces this time, he couldnt walk very far. Now that he was caught here, he hoped he could deceive him.


    Shu Hanyu lightened his strength, suspiciously saying, Really?


    Shu Jintian was delighted, and rapidly nodded. Afraid that Shu Hanyu couldnt see it, he anxiously said, Mhm, really, I wouldnt run.


    Shu Hanyus expression eased somewhat when he suddenly spotted the jacket at the side and became suspicious again.


    Why did you bring clothes?


    Shu Jintian twisted his head to look. That jacket of his with thick material was right by his side. The weather was scorching; even wearing a singlet would feel hot. Naturally, him bringing such an article of thick clothing would arouse suspicion.


    Shu Jintian summoned up his courage as he lied through his teeth. Because Im cold. Maybe because I got a cold from being in the sea yesterday <i>ba</i>! Ill say again, I wont run. Youre so amazing, how could I escape?


    Shu Hanyu was pleased at first, dispelling his suspicions. However, when he heard the femalestter words, his breathing became stifled.


    Even if the female didnt run, was it because he was scared of him?


    Lets go! Shu Hanyu picked up the jacket on the floor and helped Shu Jintian put it on, then crawled out of the salt pit. cing Shu Jintian under his armpit, he left.


    Shu Jintian sighed in relief, knowing that this cmity could be considered as mostly having passed. Before he could rejoice, his entire body was carried under Shu Hanyus arm by the waist.


    Shu Jintian struggled. Youre binding my stomach; let me down.


    Shu Hanyus arm sping the female tightened and his free hand heavily smacked him on the butt with a Pa.


    Dont move!


    Ah! Shu Jintian felt the sting and no longer struggled. His head was hanging down and had a bit of blood congestion. Shu Jintian hugged one of Shu Hanyus legs, raising his head with much difficulty. What he saw was the salt pit that was gradually getting further away from him.


    That, Hanyu, could- Ah! Before Shu Jintian finished speaking, his butt received another p. Shu Hanyu was strong and Shu Jintian felt like his butt was about to be pped t. The words of asking to bring back salt were swallowed down without any results.


    Shu Jintian epted his misfortune and dropped his head, releasing his hand that was holding Shu Hanyus thigh. Rxing his strength and hanging like this was like being a dead fish.


    Passing through the river, Shu Hanyu put Shu Jintian down. Shu Jintian hastily took off his clothes, balling them up and throwing them over, fearing that he would push him down with a p again and wet his clothes.


    Shu Hanyu waited until the female was done before he leapt into the ocean while carrying him. When he climbed ashore, he didnt wait for him to put his clothes on and directly picked up the jacket to wrap Shu Jintian up, then left with him under his arm.


    In any case, you should still let me put on clothes first ah- Hey! Ow! Shu Jintians voice had barely fallen when another swatnded on his butt. Without the barrier of his pants, Shu Hanyus palm let out a crisp and loud sound when smacking his butt. When Shu Jintian heard it, he was so angry he blushed.


    Shu Jintian dared to be angry but didnt dare to verbalise it. He mournfully sighed and turned limp. His stark naked body moved to and fro along with Shu Hanyus walking, like a descaled dead fish.


    The instant he was tossed into the hole, Shu Jintians heart was filled with unlimited dismay.


    <i>Motherfucker, I worked myself to death and still returned to the snake nest again.</i>


    Baobao Notes


    Peepo everyone my sense of schedule is horrible recently. sorry for thete updates, I usually forget what day it is and stuff :((( thanks for reading tho

 Chapter 23: Female like A Dead Pig

    Chapter 23: Female like A Dead Pig


    Shu Hanyu leapt down from above, swept Shu Jintian up, then tossed him onto the grass pile. He followed along and walked over, crouching to sit at the side.


    Shu Jintian was tossed down and let out a muffled grunt. With a ss, he frowned as he massaged the ce hurt by the fall. He looked carefully at Shu Hanyu, and received a cold look in return.


    It was only when they had returned to the cave that Shu Hanyus uneasy heart stabilised a little. Heaven knows how panicked he was when he returned and discovered that the female was missing. At the time when he found the female, he had nearly lost control and wanted to bite him into pieces and swallow him into his stomach. This way, the female would stay with him forever. Fortunately, he had managed to restrain himself and understood it was a misunderstanding after hearing the females exnation.


    Right now, the female was still by his side, he could still be touched and seen. It was just like before; how great!


    However, the female running around disobediently still made him very angry, and he was unable to resist smacking him a few times.


    Shu Hanyu looked at the females two perky buttcheeks. There were a few conspicuous, bright red palm imprints on it.


    He still didnt control his strength well, as the females butt had swelled up.


    Laying with his stomach down on the grass, Shu Jintian watched as Shu Hanyu walked over. The ice-cold hand touched his butt, and Shu Jintian was so frightened that his chrysanthemum tightened and he tried to evade it. Immediately, his butt received another strike. The strength was softer than before, but still let out a sharp and clear smacking sound. Shu Jintian felt his scalp explode when he heard it.


    Dont move. Your butt is too delicate; its already swollen. Ill rub it for you.


    Shu Hanyus voice was always very tender usually, and now that there wasnt any violent rage, his tone had returned to his usual tenderness as if he wasnt the person who had just abused him.


    Shu Jintian hastily protected his butt with a hand and furiously shook his head.


    No need; how could this ce be so casually rubbed by someone else. Ah! You be gentler! Shu Jintian let out a howl like a dying pig.


    Before he could finish speaking, the ce that was hit was being firmly kneaded by Shu Hanyu. Shu Jintian deeply suspected that Shu Hanyu felt that he hadnt been punished enough and now was continuing to torture him.


    The hand which Shu Jintian used to protect his butt had arge, obvious patch of purple bruises on the wrist area. Shu Hanyu caught Shu Jintians wrist, thinking to himself, so it turned out that the female was this delicate everywhere! Females really were frail creatures. He really didnt know how the female had killed that beast alone back at the beginning.


    Shu Hanyu gripped Shu Jintians hand and gently pressed it. Shu Jintian gritted his teeth from the pain, but also didnt have the energy to let his imagination run wild.


    Bring over that hand too. Shu Hanyus voice might have been gentle, but his tone carried no small amount of moodiness.


    Shu Jintian was unsure whether Shu Hanyu hadpletely dispelled the matter of him running away, but he could still make out that Shu Hanyu was sincerely helping him rub the injury, so he obediently handed over his left hand.


    To avoid arousing Shu Hanyus suspicion, Shu Jintian was still wearing that thick jacket and was now unbearably hot. However, Shu Hanyus cold body cooled him down very quickly when he stuck over. Slowly, Shu Jintian couldnt help sticking close to that body. One was cold, and the other hot, forming a distinctparison, as if they were staying in two weathers of ice and fire at the same time.


    Shu Hanyus hand strength became even gentler, his repressed mood alleviated somewhat. Patting the females butt, he softly said, Tiantian sleep for a while <i>ba</i>, Ill massage you more.


    Shu Jintian really was a little sleepy, and the ce Shu Hanyu was kneading gradually stopped being painful. Even the jacket wrapped around him seemed to stop feeling hot anymore, and so he became even sleepier. In his daze, he directly became half-conscious as the seams between his eyes grew narrower and smaller.


    Mn! Shu Jintian let out a sound as soft as a mosquitos cry and fell fast asleep. NSFW


    Shu Hanyu kneaded and kneaded, his gaze unconsciously shifting to between the females red and swollen mounds, and the thin, hidden slit. When he kneaded, he would intentionally or otherwise part the females buttcheeks and nce at the little red chrysanthemum hidden in the deepest parts.


    The females vour attracted him very much, and he longed for more after a taste. Shu Hanyu then spread Shu Jintians cheeks even wider and licked closely, messing with the little red chrysanthemum hidden at the deepest part. Annoyed that he hadnt satisfied himself, he bluntly sucked at the chrysanthemum petals protruding outwards and took a heavy sip.


    Very quickly, Shu Jintians rear hole becamepletely soaked. Shu Hanyu extended his forked tongue and fiddled with theyers of petals in his mouth, not letting off each and every crevice and seam. Then, he found the heart of the chrysanthemum flower and entered.


    Having once been expanded, the slender forked tongue easily entered the inside. The fiery tunnel tightly held his tongue, practically about to melt him. It was a hundred times more intense than the experience of using his finger to enter.


    The forked tongue twisted a circle inside, and probed in deeper.


    Shu Jintian was sleeping like the dead and did not have the slightest reaction. It was just that the peculiar feeling of his rear hole being invaded made him contract his rear cavern instinctively.


    Shu Hanyu extended his tongue inside and curiously poked here and licked there when he felt the cavern walls wrapping around him shrink abruptly and tightly envelop his forked tongue.


    Shu Hanyu was stunned, thinking that the female had awakened and stopped his movements to raise his eyes to look at Shu Jintian.


    Shu Jintian was still just sleeping on his stomach just like a dead pig. It seemed that he hadnt been disturbed.


    Shu Hanyu was suspicious for a moment, and tried sweeping across that ce, the warmth wrapped around him trembling. Shu Hanyu jabbed in forcefully, and Shu Jintian trembled all over, the cavern wrapping Shu Hanyu contracting suddenly, scaring Shu Hanyu into jumping.


    His inherited memory didnt have these sort of memory fragments, and Shu Hanyu didnt know what was going on either. It was after a good while that he foolishly understood. As such, he focused on thatsmall nd, asionally swiping across, while paying attention to the females response.


    Shu Jintians body asionally trembled and shuddered, his skin secreting fine beads of sweat as an abnormal flush appeared.


    Shu Hanyu heavily sucked on the petals as he scraped at Shu Jintians sensitive point. Shu Jintians body suddenly shuddered violently as a long, pained yet pleasured moan spilled out. After a long and continuous moan, Shu Jintian stopped trembling and just panted heavily.


    A thick musk pervaded the air. Shu Hanyu took out his forked tongue to catch that strange scent. It was emitted from the females lower body.


    Shu Hanyu reached out and touched the females genitals, and his hand was covered in a warm wetness.


    Upon realising what this was, Shu Hanyus breathing promptly became even more rushed. He tore open the jacket on Shu Jintians body, flipping over and wrapping around the females naked body. Just like his snake body, his four limbs were constantly tangled around Shu Jintian. NSFW


    Shu Hanyu held Shu Jintians head and kissed him.


    The dreaming Shu Jintian instinctively bit down hard. The left hand Shu Hanyu had wrapped around his chest tightened a little, and feeling suffocated, Shu Jintian let go, opening his mouth to inhale.


    Shu Hanyu smoothly entered, twining around the females nice and warm tongue, wanting to spur a response. However, Shu Jintian was still in deep sleep!!!


    Shu Hanyu, !!!


    Shu Hanyu was helpless and shook Shu Jintian. Still no response.


    Tiantian, you wake up <i>ah</i>. After a long time, Shu Hanyu felt that his lust had already been whittled away, only leaving behind a heart filled with misery.


    After Shu Jintian finished ejacting, there was no response. He was sleeping like the dead. Just his body temperature was still burning hot, his body covered in a lightyer of sweat.


    Shu Hanyu impetuously shook the females body, but couldnt shake him awake no matter what.


    His finger then poked at Shu Jintians hole again, finally still restraining himself from continuing his movement.


    Its still best to have their first time when Shu Jintians awake. He should leave him a very deep impression. Theyll continue when he wakes up <i>ba</i>.


    Shu Hanyu casually wiped his cum-covered hand on his body, then held Shu Jintian and slept on his side. Right now, the females body was always very hot, and it was very nice to hug.


    Holding beautiful thoughts in his heart, Shu Hanyus eyes narrowed as he dozed off.


    At some unknown time, Shu Hanyu had surprisingly fallen asleep. When he woke up, the female was still sleeping. Shu Hanyu looked at the weather; over half a day had already passed. The female usually wouldnt sleep this long even if he slept in <i>ah</i>.


    Shu Hanyu suddenly recalled a few scenes from his memory and his face instantly paled as if he had fallen into an iced cer. Shu Hanyu quickly got up and examined the females body.


    The females body was scalding, his whole face flushed. His lips that were usually bright red, had now be a little pale and chapped.


    <i>Is Tiantian sick?</i> Shu Hanyu was greatly worried. In his inherited memory, there were also a lot of unrescued females that had be like this, sleeping without waking up. Their bodies gradually became weaker, until they stopped breathing.


    Tiantian! Shu Hanyu forcefully shook Shu Jintians body. Under Shu Hanyus shaking, Shu Jintian limply drooped his head. His eyes were shut tight, without a single sign of waking up.


    An unprecedented panic suddenly arose in Shu Hanyus heart, and he was more disturbed than when he discovered that the female had disappeared. He forcefully shook Shu Jintian incessantly, wanting to wake him up. However, his female still had his eyes shut, and would only whimper when he was shaken fiercely.


    Shu Jintian merely felt that this sleep was exceptionally exhausting, and was more tiring than not sleeping. It felt like his entire body was about to fall apart. He was aching and hurting.


    Shu Jintian tiredly raised his eyelids, and what entered his eyes was a pair of beastly. emerald-green pupils. The overly close distance made them look extremely scary, and it frightened him witless.


    Ah, how scary ah, donte so close to me. Shu Jintian realised that his throat was hoarse when he opened his mouth, his voice unbearably husky.


    Youre finally awake! Tiantian! Shu Hanyu hugged Shu Jintian with strength so great it nearly squeezed Shu Jintian into his body.


    Mn! Did I sleep very long? Shu Jintian licked his dry and rough lips. The skin was so chapped he didnt dare to open his mouth wide to speak. When he spoke, his breathing also became weaker after.


    Youve already slept for a day and a night, and now youre finally awake. Shu Hanyu still had some lingering fears in his heart, hugging the female and constantly stroking his back. He didnt know whether it was tofort Shu Jintian or himself.


    Ah, Ive slept this long <i>ah</i>. No wonder I feel so awful, its like I slept to death. Shu Jintians head was dizzy and he felt strengthless.


    Shu Jintian lied weakly against Shu Hanyus chest and moved with great difficulty when an indistinct swollen pain came from his butt.


    Ss, it hurts! Shu Jintian furrowed his brows and carefully contracted his chrysanthemum hole. The swollen pain felt even more evident, as if something had forcefully agitated it. It was much more severe than the stinging pain before; even internal heat wouldnt have this <i>ba</i>. Shu Jintian then wanted to use his hand to touch it.


    Before Shu Jintians hand touched his butt, Shu Hanyu rushed ahead of him tofort it, the cool sensation causing Shu Jintians rear hole to tighten as the swollen pain became even more obvious.


    Does your rear hurt?


    Shu Jintian was startled. Just as he wanted to ask how he knew, he suddenly recalled that the big snake had smacked him a few times. Shu Hanyu was probably talking about this, right?


    Shu Jintian was a little embarrassed. How could he speak about a topic like the anus? As such, he could only nod ambiguously, going along Shu Hanyus meaning and replying, En, a little. Its a lot better now.


    Shu Hanyu didnt know these thoughts of the female, but he felt a little remorseful over hurting his rear yesterday. He lightly felt along the females smooth seam between his butt; just as he was about to spread them apart to look inside, he was avoided by Shu Jintian.


    No- No need. How could the butt be so casually touched. And you dont like dirtiness too.


    Tiantian isnt dirty. Shu Hanyu replied disapprovingly.


    Then theres still no need. The weather seemed to have gotten colder. It was still quite cold even if he wasnt wearing clothes in the underground cave. Shu Jintian hugged his arms and trembled from the cold.


    Shu Hanyu frowned in annoyance and tightly embraced Shu Jintians waist, his face darkening.


    Shu Jintian felt his chest hurt a little from being squeezed and said in ridicule, It seemed that the weather is changing today <i>ah</i>. Its really cold; can you let me put on my clothes first <i>ah</i>?


    Hearing this, Shu Hanyu let go of Shu Jintian and brought over the clothes for him.


    Mn, its about to rain. Tiantian should wear more clothes. Is there anywhere else that feels ufortable? Are you hungry? Ill find something for you to eat.


    So it turned out that it was about to rain; no wonder it was so cold. He had even thought that he was catching a cold <i>ne</i>.


    Shu Jintian felt weak, and couldnt summon up the strength to even wear clothes. With Shu Hanyus help, he finally put on the shirt that was wed apart by the big bird.


    When wearing pants, Shu Jintian suddenly felt that the skin around his inner thighs were stiff and dried. The dried-up feeling became even more obvious as it pulled at his skin.


    Shu Jintian lowered his head to look. His legs had ayer of pale yellow stains that looked like dried egg white. However, hed be a great fool if he thought this was egg white.


    Shu Jintian was stunned, parting his legs to study them closer. Could it be that he hadnt gotten off for too long that he could even have that sort of dream in a scary ce like the snake cave?


    Shu Hanyu looked at that dried up semen and his pale cheeks reddened slightly, and he hastily picked up the pants to help Shu Jintian put it on.

 Chapter 24: Sick

    Chapter 24: Sick


    Ah! Rain! Theres still salt there <i>ne</i>! He still hadnt had the chance to take them back. When he thought of the salt pit, Shu Jintian tossed the wet dream matter to the back of his mind.


    Hanyu, theres a lot of salt over at that salt pit. I want to bring some back.


    Shu Hanyu took Shu Jintians jacket and draped them over Shu Jintians shoulders.


    Whats salt? Is it to eat? Ill go catch it for you, you just stay at home and rest well.


    Shu Jintian was delighted, and urgently said, Its not to eat- ah, it is to eat. Its the pit you found me in yesterday, the salt. White and fine sand texture. Can you bring some back for me?


    Shu Hanyus gaze immediately became strange. Tiantian wants to eat sand?


    Shu Jintians lips quirked and he said, dumbfounded, Thats not sand, its salt!


    Okay. Does Tiantian want anything else to eat? Ill bring them back as well.


    Anything is fine, Im not hungry yet. Oh right, there were some sweet potato skins. Do you know anywhere that has sweet potatoes? Shu Jintian softly leaned against Shu Hanyus body.


    When Shu Hanyu heard the female always talk about the other beastmens leftover food, he was a little unhappy. However, the female was too thin and he rarely asked for food to eat, so Shu Hanyu just agreed with a frown.


    Shu Jintian described the sweet potatos appearance to Shu Hanyu, then made it clear that he had to bring back more salt. Otherwise, it would be a waste. However, how should he pack away the salt <i>ne</i>? Shu Jintian looked around the cavern, and his eyes brightened when he saw therge seashell.


    Hanyu, you bring along the seashell to store the salt <i>ba</i>. The more the better. Remember not to pack away sand <i>ah</i>.


    Shu Hanyu agreed with furrowed brows, then before exiting the cavern, warned Shu Jintian that he couldnt go out.


    Where would Shu Jintian have the energy to run around? Right now, he was unbearably exhausted and dizzy as hell; he couldnt even open his eyes. He could even ignore the swollen pain in his butt.


    After Shu Hanyu left, Shu Jintian started feeling sleepy again. Curling up on the grass pile, he fell asleep in a daze very quickly.


    Shu Hanyu reached the ce where he found Shu Jintian and first took a seashell-full of salt, then followed the scent in the air to find the open fire Shu Jintian mentioned. Extending his tongue to distinguish all the food remains, he then entered the forest to look for it.


    He couldnt sniff out what the sweet potato Shu Jintian mentioned was, but he knew those nts vines and leaves on the floor. Shu Hanyu didnt know which kind it was and decided to find a bit of everything to bring back. There shouldnt be a problem with something that has been eaten before.


    Shu Hanyu searched relying on his inherited memory and soon found all the nts. Because Shu Jintian told him that the sweet potato appeared to be like a type of fruit, Shu Hanyu paid special attention to whether there were any fruits when he searched.


    When Shu Hanyu returned to the cavern, he saw the female lying motionless in a corner. Startled, he rapidly walked over to him. He finally rxed when he found the females breath.


    Tiantian, wake up. I brought back all the things you wanted to eat.


    Shu Hanyu nudged Shu Jintian. Touching his hand, he found that it was still just as hot.


    Mn~ Shu Jintian squinted his eyes and groaned, considering it as a reply. Then he remained curled up and asleep. How tired; he couldnt even open his eyes.


    Although Shu Jintian woke up once in the morning, Shu Hanyu was still very worried. After all, the female had slept for so long, so it was too unusual for him to still be sleepy now.


    Shu Hanyu dragged over the Rock Shellfish, pushing Shu Jintian as he said, Tiantian, I brought back the salt you wanted, hurry up and wake up to eat <i>ba</i>!


    When Shu Jintian heard salt, he finally gained some vigour and exerted a great deal of effort to open his eyes.


    After sleeping so much, Shu Jintians eyesight was a little fuzzy, possibly because his eyes were swollen. Shu Jintian rubbed his eyes.


    Really? Let me see. Shu Jintian nkly opened his eyes and looked around. The caves lighting wasnt that good; on top of that, it was a cloudy day and his eyes were also swollen. He practically couldnt see anything. The only thing he could see were rough silhouettes.


    Tiantian Shu Hanyu waved his hand in Shu Jintians face.


    Shu Jintian caught the hand waving about before his eyes, rather speechless.


    The gleaming white salt was still rather obvious in the dusky cavern. Shu Jintian adapted to the light in the cave and then saw a patch of white beside Shu Hanyu, then used his hand to poke at it.


    When Shu Hanyu saw that Shu Jintians eyes were fine, he sighed in relief. He showed the small, sweet potatoes to Shu Jintian like presenting a treasure.


    Theres also the sweet potatoes you want. See if this is the one?


    Sweet potatoes! You really did find it. Shu Jintian was very pleasantly surprised and smiled at Shu Hanyu. Originally, he didnt have much hope either, but never imagined that Shu Hanyus efficiency was so great; he found it just after one time.


    Huh? Isnt this garlic shoot? And what are these little spheres? Even if Shu Jintian was listless from sickness, he was still stirred up now. He picked up a small thing with kernels strung together to see what it was. Shu Jintian ced it under his nose and took a sniff, then thought of m hotpot. It seemed to be Sichuan pepper!


    Shu Hanyu was unusually happy, fortunately, everything he found was right.


    Tiantian hurry up and eat <i>ba</i>, youve already gone hungry for so long. I also hunted a small prey. Though its small, its still enough for one person to eat.


    Shu Jintian didnt really feel like moving, but looking at all the avable ingredients, he was also eager to give it a try.


    Shu Jintian softly responded, then forced himself up and left the cavern with Shu Hanyus help.


    After exiting the cave, Shu Jintian saw a pile of messy sea mushrooms and a few little Lian Fishes cushioned by arge seaweed. Because it had been left for too long, the sea mushrooms and sea algae had be dried; the fishes had already dried thoroughly, and were covered in tiny maggots. It looked very disgusting.


    This was the food Shu Hanyu had gathered for him yesterday <i>ba</i>, and now they were all wasted. It made him busy for nothing. Shu Jintian suddenly felt a little sorry for Shu Hanyu.


    Shu Hanyu followed Shu Jintians gaze to look at the pile of things, and kicked it into the water. Because he had been worried about the female, he had entirely forgotten to dispose of this pile of rotten food.


    Shu Jintian had eaten his fill of roasted meat a few days ago, and now wanted to boil soup. However, because the seashell was filled with salt, he begrudgingly still had to roast the meat to eat.


    This Maochu Beasts fur was lush and soft, and felt quitefy. Moreover, its build was just the size of a kitty and not a single part of the meat could be cut. And so, Shu Jintian skinned it and skewered it entirely to roast. Of course, he sprinkled a bit of garlic powder, Sichuan pepper, and salt on the exterior. He didnt know how much should be put, so aside from salt, the others wereyered on thickly.


    The beasts fur was quite soft and Shu Jintian wasnt willing to throw it away, so he hung it over a bush at the side to air-dry.


    The sweet potato wasnt let off either. Shu Jintian buried a small sweet potato in the bonfire, roasting the Maochu Beast and the sweet potato at the same time.


    It took a long time to fully roast the entire beast. By the time the meat waspletely cooked, Shu Jintian began to doze off again, and nearly scorched it. The roasted meat with seasoning smelled very fragrant, the colour was a golden yellow, the outer skin crispy. The quality of the meat was fat and tender, and was filled with grease after being roasted. The golden yellow grease dripped into the fire and made sizzling noises.


    Even without much of an appetite, Shu Jintian couldnt help but start to salivate. He took off the roasted meat and brought it to his nose to take a deep inhale of the fragrance. He nearly got scalded on the nose by the steaming from the roasted meat.


    Smells so good~ So it turns out that those delicious barbecues are roasted this way. Tsk! I can be considered a self-taught genius <i>ah</i>!


    Shu Jintian blew the roasted meat and picked a side to take a nibble. A salty, crispy and numbing heat filled his mouth. The meat quality was seven parts lean and three parts fats, and was very tasty.


    Unfortunately, because of the dryness and bitter taste in his mouth, Shu Jintian clearly felt that it was delicious, but couldnt quite chew or swallow it.


    At first, he didnt n on eating and just curiously roasted it to try. Now that it was already roasted, Shu Jintian wasnt willing to waste it either, and ate it in small bites.


    Does Tiantian not like it? Shu Hanyu waited for Shu Jintian to extinguish the fire before he approached Shu Jintian, carrying him a little further away.


    Like! Its very tasty <i>ne</i>. Try it? Shu Jintian offered the roasted meat to Shu Hanyus mouth, but Shu Hanyu immediately avoided it and shook his head, refusing to eat.


    In the end, Shu Jintian was terribly greedy. Even though he didnt feel like eating, he still slowly nibbled off more than half the roasted meat. After being here for so long, this was still his most delicious meal.


    After eating the roasted meat, Shu Jintians stomach was a little unbearably stuffed, so he wrapped up the remainder of the meat in a leaf. Then, he took out the sweet potato in the fire ashes. The sweet potatoes were a little scorched, but it smelled delicious. Shu Jintian also wrapped it up with a leaf and put it together with the roast meat.


    Is it enough to eat so little? Eat some more <i>ba</i>. Shu Hanyu touched the females stomach which was as t as always, and spoke in a gentle tone.


    No thanks, I cant eat anymore. Right now, I really want to sleep. Shu Jintian bonelessly leaned against Shu Hanyus body and spoke with half-lidded eyes. His stomachs queasiness only alleviated slightly when he rxed his body and leaned against Shu Hanyu.


    Shu Hanyu held the female tight, his head buried by his shoulders and said with a muffled voice, Tiantian sleep <i>ba</i>.


    During dusk, Shu Jintian unhurriedly woke up, his mind still dazed. The outside of the hole brought the gurgling sound of rain and there was a sudden sh of strong light, followed by the sound of a thunderp that resonated through the clouds. Shu Jintian was frightened that it was a gunshot, butter subconsciously realised that it was thunder.


    The heavy rain came down in bucketloads,rge droplets pounding against the floor and the crashing sounds resonating through the forest. This cavern entrances terrain wasparatively higher, and so no water entered. It was just the soil below that was still too damp and the dried grass which were even more moist; it was very ufortable to sleep in.


    Shu Jintian sleepily shifted, wanting to sit up. And moved the Shu Hanyu who was wrapped around him who was rxing with his eyes closed.


    Shu Hanyu opened his eyes, and seeing that the female had woken up, he turned into a human form and crawled over to Shu Jintians side, and said with delight, Youre awake?


    Shu Jintian let out a stifled sound of assent. His headache was awful. His stomach was also unbearably stuffed, and he really wanted to vomit.


    Shu Hanyu helped Shu Jintian up and held him in his embrace. Is Tiantian a little better?


    I feel very unwell; I want to drink water. Shu Jintian powerlessly leaned against Shu Hanyus chest, speaking weakly and without strength.


    Shu Hanyu released Shu Jintian when he heard that. Ill bring water for you.


    With that, he left the cave despite Shu Jintians sounds of objection.


    Ai! Its still raining outside <i>ne</i>! Shu Jintian was slightly taken aback. It seemed that the big snake was very worried about him.


    Shu Hanyu soon returned with wet footsteps, his long, dark green hair soaked with rainwater. It was curled up slightly, and the rainwater twisted and dripped down from the slightly curled hair.

 Chapter 25: Unlucky People Would Have Even Cold Water Stuck Between Their Teeth

    Chapter 25: Unlucky People Would Have Even Cold Water Stuck Between Their Teeth


    Ive already said that it was raining outside; what would we do if you got sick from being in the rain? Shu Jintian suddenly felt a little distressed for Shu Hanyu, who didnt care about his own body that much.


    However, Shu Hanyu didnt respond. He simply approached Shu Jintian and pressed against his lips.


    Shu Jintian paused, not rejecting him for the first time. The cool and refreshing liquid was passed from Shu Hanyus mouth to his. It turned out that he was giving water like this.


    Shu Jintian blinked, not retreating away from Shu Hanyu.


    Yet, Shu Hanyu didnt invade further, leaving the females lips after feeding him water.


    Is it enough? If not Ill get some more. Shu Hanyu crouched before the female and spoke softly.


    It seemed that he didnt want to get Shu Jintian wet, so Shu Hanyu didnt touch his body.


    Enough, enough, Shu Jintian felt slightly moved in his heart, and suddenly no longer felt that repelled by Shu Hanyus kiss. Even the water he had fed with his mouth didnt feel dirty. Shu Jintian lowered his head and pursed his lips.


    Shu Hanyu waited for himself to dry up before holding Shu Jintian. The females body was still so hot, without a bit of improvement.


    Is Tiantian hot? Why is your body so scalding? Shu Hanyu was very concerned, using his own body to lower the females temperature.


    Its still okay. I just feel a little too damp. Its very ufortable with the stickiness on my body.


    Then lets move houses. Ill go look for a dry ce now.


    Wait for the rain to stop first; its raining so heavily right now. Huh? You brought back the beast skin? Ivepletely forgotten about it. Shu Jintian got up and took the beast skin. The beast skin was almostpletely dried. Even though the fur was soft, the skin was very hard.


    It can be used during the cold season, so it should be prepared first.


    Mn. It wouldve been good if it was a little bigger. It can be slept on as a padding. Shu Jintian rubbed the beast skin, hoping to make it softer.


    There will be. Next time, Ill pay attention torger beasts. Shu Hanyu walked to the females side and bridal-carried him. Then, he returned back to the grass nest where they slept.


    Shu Hanyu ced the female on hisp, his arms wrapped around his body.


    Shu Jintian feltfortable sitting like that, his head leaning on Shu Hanyus shoulder. Very soon, he squinted his eyes and dozed off.


    Unconsciously, Shu Jintian fell asleep again. When he woke up, the sky had already darkenedpletely. It was so dark there was no trace of brightness; even the cave entrance couldnt be seen.


    Shu Jintian wrapped himself up with the thinforter and got up to look for some wild fruits to eat. The fruits were a little sour, and were quite refreshing when eaten.


    Shu Jintian ate two fruits, and gained a bit of energy. He was a little hungry as well. And so, he rummaged around for the sweet potatoes he had roasted during the day.


    After eating a sweet potato, Shu Jintians stomach felt much better. There was nothing to do in the cave, so he kept thinking about Shu Hanyu. asionally, he would nce at the pitch-ck cave entrance. Why wasnt the snakeing back even though it was sote?


    After a very long time, so long that Shu Jintian felt a little sleepy again, Shu Hanyu glided in from outside with his body drenched in rainwater, biting a dead prey in his mouth.


    When Shu Hanyu saw that the female was awake, he was very happy and turned into his human form to embrace him. Is Tiantian hungry? I caught food back.


    Shu Jintian shook his head. Im not hungry. Why did you onlye back now? Ive never seen you hunt food this long usually <i>ah</i>?


    I went out to find a cave.Shu Hanyu said uncaringly and conveniently tossed the prey to the side, taking Shu Jintians entire person in his embrace.


    Why did you look for a cave sote at night? Shu Jintian was in disbelief. He himself had just casually mentioned it, but Shu Hanyu went into the rain and searched for it.


    How could you be this silly? Ive already said that you should only look after the rain stops.


    Shu Hanyus arms which were holding the female suddenly squeezed tighter and he said, pleasantly surprised, Is Tiantian worried about me? Im fine; Im already used to it.


    Shu Jintian was startled. How could he be worried about this big snake? This was the person who had imprisoned him and stripped him of his freedom; what was he doing?


    Shu Jintian fell silent.


    From then onwards, Shu Hanyu would go out every day after Shu Jintian fell asleep. After Shu Jintian noticed, he didnt ask either, eating and sleeping when he should. But it was just that his illness didnt show any signs of improvement, and his mind was always dizzy and tired.


    Perhaps because Shu Jintian hadnt gotten sick for quite a while, or perhaps the cavern was really too damp, his illness went on for three to four days and made Shu Hanyu unbearably worried. However, he waspletely helpless; aside from finding good food for him to eat, he could only try to find a dry ce for the female to better recuperate.


    Until one day, Shu Jintian woke up in an unfamiliar ce. When he opened his eyes, he saw a different cave ceiling.


    It was a cave in the mountains. He was sleeping at the deepest part of the cave, his body still covered by the thin, white quilt.


    Shu Jintian was startled and immediately got up. Due to him standing up too hastily, Shu Jintians head had a severe bout of dizziness, and his eyes had bursts of darkness. He recovered only a good whileter.


    There was only him in the cavern, and Shu Jintian walked out of the cave with unstable footsteps.


    What entered his eyes was a spacious and empty green. Below, treetops were closely gathered together, with irregr gaps. The trees were so tightly close that it seemed like a green carpet.


    It turned out that this was at the waist of the mountain. This cave was in a sunken area at the side of the mountain wall. The mountainside above the cave protruded outwards and could provide shelter from the rain. Below the cave was an incline at about a four to five degree angle, the rainwater running down the mountainside producing pattering sounds of rain.


    With such heavy rain, who knew how the big snake brought him here. He had also slept too much like the dead, unexpectedly not having felt a thing.


    <i>Where did this big snake run off to again? Searching for food again ba!</i> Shu Jintian stood at the edge of the cave and peered downwards, searching for Shu Hanyus figure.


    Even though the edge of the cave wouldnt get hit by rain, the soil at the edges were still moist from the rain. The moist soil was a little loose. When Shu Jintian stood at the edge, he felt the soil beneath his feet slide down from his weight, and rapidly took a step back.


    It could be said that unlucky people would have even cold water stuck between their teeth. It would have been fine if he hadnt backed away. Once he did, the soil that originally wasnt sturdy copsed after being trod on, sliding into a pile of soil.


    Shu Jintian was a little muddle-headed in the first ce, so his reaction was a lot slower than usual. As his left foot slid down along with the copsing soil, his body immediately lost bnce.


    Ah! Shu Jintian cried out in fright, falling down butt-first and causing the loosened ground to copse further. His entire body slipped down the mountainside.


    His body slid down at great speed, giving Shu Jintian an immense sense of weightlessness. This mountainside had a few weeds and sparse bushes. Shu Jintian resisted the disorderly weightlessness in his heart, and did his best to hold onto the weeds beneath him.


    However, the mountainside was too inclined and the roots of these weeds simply couldnt stop his body from rapidly sliding down. From time to time, he would also bump into some bushes. Shu Jintian calmly analysed the pros and cons before firmly giving up on trying to stop his sliding with the weeds. With both hands protecting his head, Shu Jintian curled his body into a ball.


    Shu Jintian rapidly rolled to the foot of the mountain, only then did he stop by crashing into a lush bush. His back had a dull pain from knocking against coarse and solid bushes. Fortunately, the overly coarse bushes had knocked against his whole back, or else he might have hurt his spine. This could be considered as having good luck in misfortune, Shu Jintian thought optimistically.


    Even if he stopped his rolling, Shu Jintian still felt a wave of sky-spinning dizziness. It was like his body had dropped into a bottomless pit, rapidly spinning downwards. It was more unbearable than when he had been tumbling down.


    Shu Jintianid stomach down on the floor, and took a good while to recover. His entire body hurt from being hit by the shrubbery roots on the mountainside. Even if he wasnt as dizzy as before, Shu Jintian couldnt get up for a time.


    The rain came down in buckets, washing away the dirt stains on Shu Jintian. Shu Jintians mind grew increasingly heavier. He forcefully shook his head, pushing himself to get up.


    Shu Jintian raised his head and looked up. His sight was covered by the bushes, and he couldnt see the cave; it was just an entire area of verdant green. The mountainside was precipitous, and the ground was slippery. It would have been hard even if he wanted to go up.


    Hold on, why would he want to go up? This might be a chance given to him by the Heavens; shouldnt he seize this opportunity to run off?


    The chance suddenly appeared, but Shu Jintian was instead a little hesitant. Especially since, when he was sick, Shu Hanyu had been so caring and attentive to him.


    Since childhood, he had never received his fathers pampering, and his mother did not personally raise him, so he ended up taking after the aunt who had raised him instead of his parents.


    In the end, Shu Jintian was just a pitiful person whocked love. With someone treating him well, it was a rarity that he cherished.


    Even the big snake wasnt that bad. At the very least, he wouldnt have to worry about not having enough food or warmth when he was with him. Moreover, he was that concerned about him. Using him as a long term meal ticket would also work.


    Moreover, he wouldnt necessarily be able to escape either. Why not just simply get by like this.


    <i>Forget it, lets just cheerfully decide like this. Wasnt he just a little too coily, a little violent, and a little too tyrannical? He would get used to it if he endured!</i>


    The fuck! Could he get used to that? No can do, it had to be changed, he had to make him change. At the very least, he couldnt always be firmly wrapped around him, and kiss him; these things must be changed.


    Having made a decision, Shu Jintians heart immediately rxed.


    His entire body was covered in mud. Shu Jintian thought, in any case, he couldnt climb up, so might as well just find a river to wash up and wait for the big snake toe find him. He believed that the ce the big snake found wouldnt be far from a river, so he should go look for it <i>ba</i>.


    Shu Jintian staggered towards the foot of the mountain, thinking that since water flowed downwards, he could probably find a river there.


    Shu Jintian leaned on a rough branch he picked up and walked forward, his steps unbnced. His head was getting heavier, and his sight was getting blurrier as well.


    Shu Jintians eyes darkened, and he fell onto the floor filled with watery mud.


    In a haze, Shu Jintian felt someone pick him up.


    <i>Big snake? Youre finally here!!</i> Thinking so, Shu Jintianpletely lost consciousness.


    Shu Hanyu held a dripping wet prey in his mouth and climbed up the mountain with his body covered in mud all over. <i>Was Tiantian awake? After changing ces, he should recover very quickly ba!</i>


    Shu Hanyu eagerly wanted to see the female, and increased his climbing pace. When he finally reached their new nest and saw the scene in the quiet cave, Shu Hanyus cheerfulness instantly froze as the prey in his mouth fell with a thump.


    The cavern didnt have a soul in sight, with only a pure white, cotton cloth left. Tiantian disappeared again!


    break line


    What a headache! Shu Jintians face creased in pain as he let out a moan like a mosquitos call. His memory was incredibly muddled, and Shu Jintian exerted a lot of effort, wanting to open his eyes, when he felt a jab to his face. Then he fell into a warm embrace. <i>Big snake?</i>


    Shu Jintian was carried up, which was when he recalled the previous mishap. He had passed out in the mountains, and the big snake rescued him. Did the big snake misunderstand him, or get angry?

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26<blockquote>


    Rape warnings. The whole chapter is non-consensual, but ill put a read more at the most severe part. If you really dont want to/cant read it, just go to the bottom to see the tl;dr I wrote at the bottom.</blockquote>


    Shu Jintian felt a little restless and a bit afraid to open his eyes. Moreover, the big snakes embrace was really warm, and it was reallyfortable to be hugged by him.


    <i>Wait a second! Warm?</i> Perceptive, Shu Jintian suddenly opened his eyes.


    Before his eyes was a magnified male face. Before he could react, a big, wet tongue extended from it and licked his face.


    His nose and mouth became wet and sticky from the lick. A slight stink and a heavy taste of saliva assaulted him. Shu Jintian couldnt help holding his breath and pping that face.


    The mans head could bepared with copper iron. Shu Jintian had pped him with great force, and his palm was shocked into a dull ache.


    The man was pped by Shu Jintian but didnt get angry. He reached out and pinched Shu Jintians face.


    Are you fucking crazy <i>ah</i>! Let <iozi</i> go! Shu Jintian snarled. Just when he saw a human, before he could be excited, he was doused by a bucket of water. The moisture and smell on his face made him disgusted. Shu Jintian had just exerted all of his strength to throw a p at this person, and now he couldnt gather any strength at all. Even wiping off the saliva on his face was done with extreme difficulty.


    %&*%%#


    The man opened his mouth and said a string of words he couldnt understand. He had a very excited appearance, rubbing his head and pinching his face. Shu Jintian was so angry he was emitting smoke.


    Oh! You asshole, let <iozi</i> go! Shu Jintian was strong on the outside and weak on the inside. The words he spoke were unbearably frail; even he himself felt that they really had no threat.


    This person looked rough and wild, with suntanned skin, coarse eyebrows, and a high nose. His gaze towards Shu Jintian shed with a golden light, as though he was itching to eat him up.


    The rough and wild man had great strength, and pinched Shu Jintians cheeks into redness and until they were slightly swollen. Shu Jintian wiped off the saliva as he protected his face. He was so angry he began to open his mouth and spout curses. However, he who had no experience in cursing people was scolding back and forth, yet the content was only let go you scoundrel and so on.


    The rough and wild man didnt care in the slightest about Shu Jintians resistance; instead, he quite enjoyed hearing this voice that was obviously weak, yet wouldnt stop crying out. After pinching the females fair and tender face to a thorough redness, he embraced him and touched his fair chest.


    Shu Jintians face was released, but before he could even gasp a breath, he was picked up. The bare skin felt burning hot. When Shu Jintian lowered his head to look, he finally realised he had unexpectedly been stripped naked. This man wasnt wearing any clothes either. His bronze chest muscles had lush, brown chest hair, like an apeman.


    His chest was heavily kneaded, and Shu Jintian let out a pained and muffled groan, pping the mans head.


    Shu Jintians p was like a mere itch to the male beastman. He didnt care about his struggling at all, watching as the beautiful females throat shifted.


    This female was really beautiful; even more beautiful than the loveliest female in his tribe. The skin was unimaginably white, both delicate and tender, and even more exquisite than that of a newborns. The eyes were ck and glossy, and the little mouth red. How could there be such a cute female?


    In the beastman world, there were extremely few females. They were one to five in proportion to males, causing this world to view females as exceedingly precious.


    Completely callous, Yan Ze caught the hands of the female who was incessantly struggling in his embrace and pressed him against his chest. Hisrge, coarse hands followed along the females fair and exquisite chest and rubbed downwards, all the way until he pinched that perky butt. Then, he roughly grabbed a handful.


    Wu! It hurt, his butt was kneaded quite painfully. Shu Jintian was both angered and frightened. However, his hands were shackled, so he could only powerlessly twist his body, and try to break away from the hand squeezing his butt.


    Let me go! What on earth do you want to do?


    Yan Zes breathing suddenly became heavier, his panting breath smacking Shu Jintian in the face.


    Shu Jintian felt his back being poked by something hard that asionally jumped along with his twisting. Shu Jintians eyes widened in rm and he cried out in fright.


    Pervert! Let me go! <i>Laozi</i> isnt a woman!


    Yan Ze ignored the fright and resistance of the female in his embrace. He tightly pressed him into his embrace, his genitals rubbing back and forth on the fair body. Not long after, it moistened Shu Jintians back.


    Bastard, dont touch me! Shu Jintian was so scared he struggled continuously, but he couldnt avoid the mans burning hot touches against his back no matter what.


    Yan Zes hand was about to enter the females behind when he saw the females glistening red lips opening and closing, as if giving him an invitation.  Rape/NSFW


    Giving up the females behind for the time being, Yan Ze ced the female on the floor. One hand grabbed a hand while the other pried open those red lips and pressed him down towards his thick and solid lower part. The instant it entered the warm oral cavity, Yan Ze let out a sigh of pleasure.


    Mmm~ Shu Jintians pupils instantly erged, his mouth stuffed full of the mans penis. The intense male scent blended with a foul odour of urine that couldnt be ignored, filling his mouth. His nose was closely pressed against thick hair, causing him to be unable to breathe; he was about to suffocate.


    Intense humiliation attacked his heart and Shu Jintian ruthlessly bit down, wanting to bite off the thing in his mouth. The hand clutching his mouth suddenly strengthened, and his jaw was dislocated.


    Wuhuhu <i>Save me, big snake! </i>However, his pleas were unable to be let out, and hadpletely turned into pained cries.


    This was still just the head. The man seemed to have found the feeling, and once again used his strength to advance, all the way until he plunged into his throat. The corners of his lips were slightly torn, letting out a few bright-red plum flowers.


    Shu Jintian had an urge to vomit, his throat violently contracting. His throats floundering, however, gave Yan Ze an even more intense pleasure. His thrusting became even quicker and more violent, breaking into the females throat again and again to gain more pleasure.


    Shu Jintian closed his eyes in despair as two glistening teardrops tumbled down the corner of his eyes.


    Outside the cave, the rain pattered and struck the floor, continuously repeating. In the cave, there were only a mans rough pants, and asionally one or two weak whimpers.


    The man suddenly sped up his thrusts and Shu Jintians eyes narrowed, his gaze icy.


    Heavily entering again, a scalding heat flowed and spilt in Shu Jintians throat. And then there was another one.


    When the male lost himself, Shu Jintian resisted his nausea with great difficulty and fiercely raised his head, using his lower teeth to knock against the disgusting thing in his mouth.


    <i>Aowu</i>! Yan Ze let out a bellow like a wild beast. He grasped the females hair and pulled out his penis, flying into a rage and mming a hand onto the females body.


    Ah! Shu Jintian flew greatly and mmed into the cave walls. When he fell to the ground, he spouted out a mouthful of blood with a white cloudiness, instantly losing consciousness. A stream of scarlet blood flowed down from his forehead. The scarlet blood engraved his handsome face.


    When the female fell to the ground, Yan Zhe then realised what he had done. He rushed towards the females side and listened to the females breathing. Then, he let out a sigh of relief.


    The entire mountain forest was immersed in the downpour, the pattering raindrop resounding nonstop.


    In the dripping wet world, only a few caves with ingenious terrain were able to stay dry and cool.


    Halfway up a mountain, there was such a cave. In a corner of the cave, there was arge pile of dried weeds. Apletely naked female was lying on top.


    The femalesplexion was so pale it seemed to not have a trace of red. The lips that had always been ruddy had also be slightly chapped and nched. There were patches of green and purple on his body; not a single area was fine.


    Shu Jintians tightly shut eyelids trembled for a moment, his pupils rapidly turning under the lids. His eyebrows were tightly furrowed, and he appeared very exhausted.


    After a long time, Shu Jintian finally seeded in struggling free from the dark unconsciousness, spending a lot of effort to raise his heavy eyelids. Using a hand to support himself, he sat up, but moving also aggravated the injuries on his body.


    Cough cough cough! Shu Jintians chest had a stifling pain, and his head also had a blunt ache, which caused him to take a good while topletely recall the bitter experience he had. His body hadnt recovered much. Even his throat was dry and had a bitter taste.


    There was an ufortable, restricted feeling on his throat. Shu Jintian reached out to touch it and discovered that his neck had actually been tied up with a rope. With a look, he realised that it was a green vine. One end of the vine was tied to him, the other end was tied to a protruding rock sticking out at the ceiling of the cavern.


    The fuck, tying down <iozi</i> like livestock. When Shu Jintian opened his mouth, he felt his jaw ache. It was probably the aftermath of being dislocated.


    Shu Jintian groped about the vine on his neck and realised that there was a knot behind his neck. He put a hand over to undo it. The knot that man tied was extremely tight; Shu Jintian expended a great deal of effort and still couldnt untie it. He pulled at the vine, but the vine as coarse as an arm was as resilient as a rope.


    Shu Jintian circled both hands behind his neck to undo it, but lost his strength not long after. Without a choice, he could only give up and temporarily rest.


    The corner of the cave had his clothes, which looked dripping wet and were stained with mud. Shu Jintian wanted to put on his wet clothes but was impeded by the vine around his neck.


    After Shu Jintian moved for a while, he became a little exhausted. After sitting on the floor to rest for some time, he forced himself to raise his spirits.


    No can do; now that that person wasnt here, he had to seize the moment to free himself from the vine on his neck. Shu Jintian looked around the cave and picked up a little rock that had a sharp edge, and cut at the green vine continuously. However, the results were next to nothing.


    Shu Jintians entire body was limp and weakened, and so he simplyid on the grass pile while cutting the vine.


    Awoo~ A beastly howl resonated through the valley, jolting Shu Jintians eardrums into buzzing. Shu Jintian was startled and turned his head back to look, and saw a wild beast that seemed both like a lion and tiger gathering its wings andnding on the cavern.


    It was evidently a wild beast like a lion, but its back had a pair of huge wings. Its whole bodys brown fur was glossy, and with a light shake, the rainwater on its body was mostly shaken off. The monsters eyes emitted a golden glow, as if it wanted to eat him.


    The blood in Shu Jintians body instantly froze. He maintained the lying and twisted head posture to look at the beast walking towards him step by step. His already pale face finally becamepletely drained of blood.


    Yan Ze threw down the prey in his mouth and abruptly rushed towards the female he picked up. When he reached his side, he turned into a human.


    Shu Jintians eyes suddenly widened as he stared at the horrific scene before him in disbelief. He finally woke up with a start when he saw that rough and wild face.


    Its you! You pervert, let me go! The instant Shu Jintian saw the man, he was even more frightened than when he saw the wild beast.


    %#%** Aplicatednguage slipped out of the mans mouth, and he very excitedly held Shu Jintian.


    Shu Jintian suddenly recalled that the big snake had once said a sentence in anguage he couldnt understand. The words this man said were a little simr to what the big snake had said before. Then, he suddenly remembered the warning the big snake had once given him. This mountain forest. Actually, theres also a nomadic beast here; hes a troublesome fellow.


    Shu Jintian suddenly came to a realisation. Its you, the beastman who the big snake is afraid of!


    Author has something to say


    I solemnly swear that itll be very, very, very fluffy soon~Smoothly flees


    Baobao Notes


    Summary of the chapter

 Chapter 27: Force Feeding

    Chapter 27: Force Feeding


    Shu Jintian suddenly came to a realisation. You are the beastman who the big snake is afraid of!


    Yan Ze extended his big tongue and breathily licked the female in his embrace, and happily said, Little female, you can eat meat now.


    Yan Ze thought he was speaking gently, but his innately loud voice was still deep and coarse, jolting and causing Shu Jintians eardrums to vibrate, his heart trembling.


    What did you say? Shu Jintian felt anything but reassured, his gaze guarded. He even ignored the sticky saliva pasted all over his face.


    The big tail behind Yan Ze swept and pushed over the prey he had previously tossed to the ground. A hand protecting the female, Yan Ze raised the prey with his other hand. He opened his mouth and bit into the preys neck, his sharp teeth smoothly prating the preys long and thick furred hide, turning his head to tear it, a great amount of blood dripping out from within its ashy ck fur.


    Shu Jintians heart thumped, the terrifying memory of being force fed raw blood by the big snake surfacing in his mind. Shu Jintian pushed aside the bloody prey extended towards him, flipping over in order to to roll out of the mans embrace.


    Yan Ze held the iling female tightly, stuffing the preys bleeding neck at the females mouth. He happily said,Come on, I specifically got it for you. Drink it.


    Mn! Shu Jintian pursed his lips tight, the tepid blood flowing onto his face, permeating his hair and dripping down his chin.


    Be good, dont waste it.Yan Ze pinched the females cheeks with one hand, forcibly opening the females mouth.


    Ah! <i>Gulp</i>~ As soon as Shu Jintian opened his mouth, arge amount of fresh blood was poured into his mouth. Because he was lying on his back, the blood that he didnt want to swallow flowed into his nose, and gushed out from his nostrils, which made his nose ache. He could only swallow the blood in his mouth as quickly as possible.


    Cough cough! His mouth was filled with blood, which flowed out and some liquid that he couldnt swallow in time entered into his lungs, making Shu Jintian cough as he swallowed in an attempt to keep up with the speed of blood flow. The initially dull pain in his chest became sharp.


    Yan Ze ignored the females pain and raised the prey higher to let more blood flow out. Shu Jintian coughed while swallowing to make himself feel better.


    The blood of arge animal had beenpletely dumped into Shu Jintians stomach. Shu Jintian already became a little swollen.


    Yan Ze didnt let go of the female until he finished feeding him the blood.


    As soon as Shu Jintian was free, he ran frantically to a corner and threw up the blood in his mouth.


    Yan Ze did not pull the female back, instead beginning to tear into the prey. He skinned the prey, bit out a piece of the most fat and tender meat, tore it into strips, and put it on the dried grass.


    After Shu Jintian spat out all the saliva in his mouth, the smell of blood in his mouth was still strong. His body and hair was stained with a lot of blood. It was very sticky and ufortable.


    Although Shu Jintians struggle was useless against Yan Ze, it still consumed most of his physical strength. After Shu Jintian coughed and smoothed his breathing, he took big, gasping breaths, curled up in the corner. His heart was still pounding tremendously.


    Shu Jintian realised what the man wanted to do and said in a loud voice, No. I wont eat it! As he spoke, crazily rushed over, grabbed the meat strips, and threw it out of the cave.


    Yan Ze hadnt reacted at first, causing Shu Jintian to seed in this move. Shu Jintian wanted to throw the rest when he lost his chance.


    Yan Ze swiftly caught the females arm. He took the opportunity to pull him into his embrace and adjusted his position for him to sit on his thigh.


    Shu Jintians chest was rising and falling rapidly, losing his strength and limp against the resolute beastmans embrace.


    I- I wont eat. Shu Jintians breathing was unsteady and he spoke in short stutters.


    So youre mute? Why do you speak so strangely? You must have been abandoned by the tribe because you cant speak! They really are cruel. Dont worry, I wont dislike you for that; youre beautiful. Come on, eat the meat.


    Yan Ze couldnt understand this femalesnguage. He had been to many ces and had never heard of thisnguage, and so assumed that he was mute. He even rejoiced that the female was abandoned because he couldnt speak, which allowed him to pick him up.


    Come, eat. Ive picked all of them for you already.Yan Ze picked up a meat strip still dripping with blood. On it was even a piece of dried grass dyed red by blood, which he stretched to the females mouth like a treasure.


    Shu Jintian shrunk back in horror and waved his hand to p away the meat. Yan Ze caught the females bothersome hand, pulling it towards his hand to kiss, and held his delicate fingers.


    The female was so small. He wasnt only small in body, even his hand was small. He could practically contain it in a single mouthful.


    Shu Jintian felt disgusted by being bitten, and didnt even think before forcefully scratching the inside of the beasts mouth.


    Yan Zes eyes brightened, and was pleasantly surprised by the females interaction with him. Holding the females soft fingers in his mouth, he sucked continuously. His tongue swept the females fingers one by one, and sucked with zeze sounds.


    Shu Jintian felt that his fingers were wet and sticky. He was so disgusted his whole arm was covered with goosebumps. Since he couldnt do any harm to the man, he had to pull his hand out.


    Yan Ze took a bite that wasnt gentle or harsh, keeping the fingers in his mouth.


    Ah! Ten fingers connected the heart, and the pain of Shu Jintians fingers were piercing. Shu Jintian screamed, too pained to dare to move again.


    Little female, eat the meat <i>ah</i>! Yan Zes words were unclear as he sucked on the fingers in his mouth.


    As Yan Ze spoke, he pushed the meat over to the females mouth.


    Shu Jintians mouth hadnt closed yet, and the meat in Yan Zes hand was directly stuffed into his mouth. Shu Jintian suddenly stiffened his throat and pushed the meat outward with his tongue.


    But Yan Ze inflexibly continued to stuff in the meat. Shu Jintian tried his best but still couldnt push out the meat, instead making his mouth full with the taste of blood. His tongue even felt a sudden pulsation from the slightly hot meat.


    Eat <i>ah</i>!Yan Ze shoved the meat into the females mouth. The females courage really was small, he didnt even dare to eat his meat.


    The female resisted so much that Yan Ze couldnt feed inwards, so he pulled out the meat a little, straightened it out. Then, he stuffed the meat with his fingers, and thrust it directly into the females throat.


    Wu! Shu Jintians eyes widened into circles and he struggled with all his life. But his struggles were undoubtedly a mayfly shaking a tree for the man. He could only have his mouth pried open and force fed.


    Yan Ze managed to feed him a piece of meat. He felt that the results were good, and sighed out a breath of relief. His one hand kept the females mouth open while the other picked up another piece of meat and continued feeding the female.


    Yan Ze finished feeding more than a dozen pieces of meat on the ground, and had wanted to bite off and feed some more meat. However, seeing the female burping, Yan Ze touched his stomach again; it was slightly raised. Was he full by eating so little?


    Even though Yan Ze liked feeding the female, he still stopped.


    The female ate too little; no wonder he was so small. In the future, he should slowly increase the food amount and make him fatter.


    Shu Jintians swollen stomach hurt, and retched in disgust while lying on the beastmans leg. However, though the meat was practically stuffed into his throat, he couldnt vomit anything out.


    Shu Jintians upper body was covered in blood, especially his face; most of it was drenched by the blood. Two tracks of clean tears rolled down his bloody face, vaguely exposing the original appearance of his skin..


    Yan Ze extended his tongue and licked the blood on the females face, but as expected, the female started struggling. As a result, he firmly pressed the female still and continued licking. Then, his chest and arms, and the armpits. After he was done licking his front, he flipped him over and licked off the small amount of blood on his back.


    Finally, he licked his hair. It wasnt easy to lick the hair; Yan Ze licked very carefully. If he couldnt lick it, he would part them then lick. Yan Ze didnt stop until he licked off all the blood and there was no trace of the bloody scent.


    At this time, Shu Jintian had already be a hedgehog, his face pale without a trace of blood.


    Shu Jintians face was pale, and all he could smell was this persons saliva. He was so disgusted that he wanted to peel off his skin. At this time, Shu Jintian was suddenly picked up.


    His body suddenly leaving the ground, Shu Jintian instinctively hugged the mans arms. What touched his skin was the very hard arms with muscles protruding, the heat transmitting to his palm. Shu Jintian let go in revulsion.


    He was carried to the grass pile in the corner and gentlyid down. Shu Jintians heart was highly raised as he looked at the man vigntly.


    Sleep first, little female. Ille apany you after I eat my fill.Yan Ze touched the females fair and clean face, then turned to eat the meat. Leaving Shu Jintian with the sight of a big tail wagging in satisfaction.


    Shu Jintian let out a sigh of relief and desperately wiped off his body with the dried grass on the floor. He also wiped his hair with the dried grass, and didnt even care that he was covered in withered grass and dust. Even taking a roll in the mud felt better than having a body covered in saliva.


    Yan Ze gorged himself while facing the female. He took a bite of the meat with every look at the female, giving off the implication of taking him as a dish.


    Yan Ze quickly finished all the meat, and hurriedly ran over to the females side.


    Huh? Was the female cold? Why did he dig into the grass pile? Thats fair, it was raining now <i>ne</i>. The female was so weak, he must be cold.


    Thinking of this, Yan Ze turned into his beast form and ced the female by his, encircling him with his four limbs. The female was still tossing about greatly like a mischievous little cub; how cute.


    Being embraced by arge, wild beast, it was very impactful to both his sight and mentality. Even though Shu Jintian knew he wouldnt eat him, he still felt a little dread.


    The man tightly pressed him against his stomach, his ws pawing his body back and forth, but didnt do anything excessive. Shu Jintian was tormented till now, and had long be drained. After struggling a while, he no longer moved.


    For a time, the two of them lived together in harmony. Once Shu Jintian was able to rest, he suddenly thought of the big snake.


    If the big snake were here, he would definitely stop this wild beast from bullying him like this. Would the big snakee save him? Howe he still wasnt here after so long? Could it be that he assumed that he had ran away again and had already given up on him?


    But if the big snake found him, could he defeat this beastman? This beastman had wings and possessed a very big advantage. Since he couldnt defeat him,ing was just sending him to his death; might as well note. At worst, hell be the only one who dies.


    Shu Jintian felt incredibly remorseful. If he hadnt avoided him out of dislike in the past, perhaps the big snake would havee to find him; perhaps he wouldnt have been caught by this scary wild beast. However, now that he had made the decision to no longer leave the big snake with great difficulty, the big snake wasnt by his side.


    Baobao Notes


    I ummmm screwed up the updates, my bad. Thanks to XavierForest on Discord for pointing it out. Anyways, even though I did screw it up, it just means an extra early update for today lol, so no new chapters this evening. Love u guys <>

 Chapter 28: Rescued

    Chapter 28: Rescued<blockquote>


    Pretty descriptive part of being forced to defecate</blockquote>


    Shu Jintian was exhausted from being tormented. Lying in a warm ce, he soon passed out.


    The rain lessened a little, the wind lightly blowing into the cavern. The water on the eaves of the cave dripped down inrge droplets, emitting drip drip drip sounds.


    The noise gradually quieted down, and it was very suitable to sleep in.


    In a daze, Shu Jintian felt very sleepy, but he retained a clear train of thought. Raising and lowering his eyelids seemed very exhausting, and always made him unable to fully open his eyes. Through lidded eyes, Shu Jintian saw Shu Hanyus face, and felt delighted.


    Big snake! He was just too tired; Shu Jintians eyes barely opened for a second before they glued back together. Shu Jintian opened his eyes again with a great deal of effort, his gaze a little blurred and unable to see Shu Hanyus face clearly.


    What does Tiantian want to eat? Ill catch it for you. Shu Hanyu hugged him, his face smiling tenderly.


    Big snake, I dont want to eat, Im really full. Shu Jintian furrowed his brows. His stomach had a bit of a cramping pain, causing him to curl into himself a little and nestle into Shu Hanyus embrace.


    The big snakes embrace is really warm; wasnt he a cold-blooded creature? So it turned out that snakes could be this warm <i>ah</i>, how great!


    No, you must eat!


    Shu Hanyus voice suddenly turned coarse, and he spoke unyieldingly.


    Shu Jintian was scared witless and spent a great deal of energy to open his eyes. Then he saw Shu Hanyus indistinct face slowly morph into the barbaric beastmans violent face, its copper eyes wide open and looking at him fiendishly.


    Shu Jintian was startled and wanted to escape, but was forcibly pulled back.


    Let me go. Big snake? Shu Jintian did his best to struggle, but was still firmly confined. A rough and powerfulrge hand kneaded his chest and stomach.


    It hurts! His stomach hurt a lot. Shu Jintian no longer cared about the barbaric beastmans harassment and curled his body up.


    Someone was speaking; it sounded like a call being constantly repeated, but he couldnt understand a single word. His body was vigorously shaken, and he felt that he was about to fall apart from the movement.


    Shu Jintian opened his misty eyes, his vision unclear from the shaking.


    Little female, whats wrong with you? Yan Ze looked at his little female nervously, and only rxed a little when he saw him wake up.


    My stomach hurts; I want to go to the restroom. Shu Jintians hands covered his stomach, his face scrunched up.


    Yan Ze grasped the meaning intuitively and carried the female to the cave entrance. Both his arms were hooked under the females legs, holding Shu Jintian in the posture of supporting a child as they peed.


    You let go of me, ugh~ Let me solve it myself. Shu Jintian said while enduring the pain. It was embarrassing for him to be carried while doing his business, especially when it was someone he hated.


    Yan Ze used his strength a little and detained the restless female in his embrace.


    <i>Wu</i>! Shu Jintian was so pained his cold sweat was overflowing. His below couldnt endure it, and with a pu sound, he directly released it.


    Done. His stomach cramps alleviated slightly and Shu Jintian patted the mans sturdy arm to speak. He really didnt want to maintain this posture for a second longer.


    Yan Ze thought about it after hearing that, and understood the females meaning. As such, he turned the females body around and wanted to lick Shu Jintians behind.


    Shu Jintian was startled and so frightened his chrysanthemum tightened. At this time, his stomach suddenly cramped up again.


    Dont, I still want to go.


    Shu Jintian struggled, and Yan Ze had no choice but to hold the female again.


    And they kept repeating this; Shu Jintian kept going until his entire body copsed. Everything in his stomach was excreted and he finally felt a little better.


    Shu Jintian tried thousands of ways to escape it, but in the end, this person still licked it once. It disgusted him so much he couldnt even look at this persons mouth.


    Since little female hadpletely done it, you must be hungry again <i>ba</i>. Ill go catch something for you to eat.Yan Ze really liked feeding the female. The female weakly struggled in his embrace and tickled his heart.


    Yan Ze tied the vine around the female again, then turned into his beast form and flew off.


    Once Yan Ze left, Shu Jintians entire body loosened and heid limp on the grass pile.


    Very soon, Yan Ze returned, bringing back a smaller prey.


    Shu Jintians eyes widened in rm, his body unable to help trembling.


    No~


    He was once again force-fed, until he was filled to the point he had a bulging stomach. The man stopped only after touching his stomach. He licked his entire body again, and Shu Jintian felt unprecedented despair,ying in the mans embrace like a dead corpse.


    Yan Ze wanted to possess the female tonight for him to conceive his baby as soon as possible. However, because the female was unwell, and it was even that ce down there, he could only look at the alluring female and constantly resist his lust that was about to explode.


    Yan Ze fed Shu Jintian twice a day, then Shu Jintian had to take a dump repeatedly for the most part of the day. After two days, though Shu Jintians body had long weakened and copsed, his fever unexpectedly recovered. His stomach was no longer that painful, but his diarrhea kept him tormented.


    In truth, Yan Ze feeding Shu Jintian twice a day was in ordance with beastmens eating habits, but he didnt know that Shu Jintian had to eat five meals or more in a day. Shu Jintian was starving every day, but never dared to express it.


    Today, after Yan Ze left, Shu Jintian found that sharp rock again and exerted his strength to cut at the same ce. He had already worn down a small gap there.


    He had already thought it through. After he escaped, he would look for the big snake. If he was still willing to be with him, hell live with the big snake. If the big snake wasnt willing, hell just get by by himself.


    The hand Shu Jintian used to wear it down had twinges of pain and he then thought that the man seemed to be out for too long today.


    Did he run into a powerful wild beast? That would be too great. When Shu Jintian thought of this, he sped up his grinding. Perhaps he could escape today.


    For two days, he had only dared to take out the rock to wear down the vine when the beastman went out to hunt; the time was pitifully short. After grinding for two days, he had only worn down a small gap. Now, he had a lot of time, and had worn down the vine by half. Another half an hour more, he probably could break it.


    Shu Jintians heart became stirred up, and his right hand was unaware of fatigue as it rapidly ground the vine.


    Shu Jintian forgot about time, and only knew that he couldnt stop wearing down, couldnt stop wearing down. His right arm had long stiffened and started aching, but he couldnt feel it at all. Until a furious beasts howl startled Shu Jintian.


    Shu Jintian was surprised at first, then a burst of intense despair emerged. If he couldnt escape today, he would have to face that mans torment again.


    However, the beastman seemed very angry. His howl seemed to be filled with anger as well as some fear


    Could it be that he had encountered a beast stronger than him? What could it be that couldpare with this beasts strong existence?


    Shu Jintian suddenly thought of the big snake he hadnt received any news from. The big snake was very powerful; could it be him?


    When he thought that it might be the snakeing to save him, Shu Jintians heart pounded and even overrode his fear of the barbaric beastman.


    Yan Ze rushed into the cavern, but didnt pause. He directly charged towards the female. Under the females nervous gaze, he tore apart the vine around his neck and anxiously said, Lets go!


    The vine instantly snapped in the beastmans hands. The part broken off was the gap Shu Jintian had ground for two days.


    Go where? Shu Jintian only heard a beastly roar, and before he could resist, he was enveloped by the brown beast who then rushed outside.


    His body left the ground and Shu Jintian instinctively hugged the beast leg encircling him. He looked down.


    A dark green snake came into view, its gaze closely staring at him. It had erected its long and slender body up high, and swiftly slithered after them.


    <i>Big snake!</i> Shu Jintian eyes soured and he began to fiercely struggle. In his struggle, he bumped into the wound at Yan Zes belly, and warm liquid flowed onto his body.


    Yan Ze pped his tremendous wings and flew upwards. However, he suddenly felt pained, and his belly that had originally been heavily injured began to spill a great amount of blood. Yan Ze became enraged and tightened his legs punishingly. As expected, he heard the females pained cry.


    Shu Jintian felt so pained he stopped for a while. As he watched the increasingly distant ground and big snake, he began to struggle violently again.


    <i>The beast seemed to be hurt!</i> Shu Jintian searched everywhere, and as he thought, he saw tworge holes at the beasts light brown belly, dyeing arge part of his hide red. With his struggle, the wound that had been sealed by some coagted blood began to drip warm blood. A lot of blood had fallen on his body.


    When Shu Jintian found the beasts injury, he gave a fierce kick. The beast let out a miserable howl. Shu Jintian took advantage of when the beast was hurt and loosened his strength suppressing him, and kicked the beastmans belly again, lending the force to part from the beasts grasp.


    As soon as Shu Jintian left the beast, his body rapidly fell and an intense weightlessness surrounded him.


    His senses slowed down several times at this moment. The howling wind and the beasts furious roar sounded in his ears. Shu Jintian even heard the big snakes hissing sound as he spat out his forked tongue.


    In the past, he would constantly have goosebumps when he heard the big snakes hisses. At some unknown time, he had grown used to it.


    Shu Hanyu glided towards the female at high speed. Right before the female met the ground, he encircled him with his snake tail, and when he wound his tail, he ingeniously dissolved the force of falling from a high altitude.


    Until Shu Jintiannded up the big snakes body, he still felt a sense of everything being fake.


    Yan Ze bellowed and turned around, swiftly rushing towards Shu Jintian, wanting to take back the female forcibly.


    Shu Hanyu raised his body, striking back with a speed as quick as lightning.


    Yan Ze narrowly avoided the Spiritual Snakes attack, and rapidly pped his wings and rose into the sky. After failing an attack, his hope dimmed as he knew it in his heart, and he could only swallow back his anger and turn to leave.


    After Yan Ze flew to a height which guaranteed his safety he turned his head back to look at the female who lived with him for two days. He stared unwaveringly at him, his heart filled with unwillingness.


    In his heart, Yan Ze fiercely swore that he would definitely recapture his female gain, and eat up this beastman who took away his female. Even though this beastman was the females original partner. And he was the genuine robber.


    Seeing the beastman depart, Shu Jintian couldnt support himself anymore and copsed weakly in Shu Hanyus tail.


    Shu Hanyu tightened his snake tail, turning around to look at his female.


    Hanyu All sorts of feelings welled up in his heart, and he wanted to speak to the big snake. However, his voice abruptly halted upon seeing Shu Hanyus eyes as he stared nkly at the snake head approaching him inch by inch.


    The big snakes emerald green eyes were no more, and had now be a blood-like scarlet red almost as if it was about to drip blood. Shu Jintian even suspected that the big snake was blinded. However, the big snakes cial cold gaze, though so cold and deste there didnt seem to have any waves, was gleaming and he didnt appear blind.


    Shu Jintian dispelled this conjecture and let out a sigh of relief.


    Shu Hanyu looked closely at the female riddled with bruises in his tail, and his gaze became even more bloodthirsty. He extended his tongue, and the females body was filled with that bastards scent. His eyes seemed about to emit mes.


    <i>Tiantian is mine! No one can snatch him away!</i> His thick and long tail tightly wrapped around the female, he swiftly slithered back.


    Shu Jintian felt a bit of pain from the coils, but wasnt resentful. Both his hands hugged the snakes body and he pressed his face against him.


    Big snake, I didnt run away.

 Chapter 29: The Blood-irised Big Snakes Unconventional Physical Examination

    Chapter 29: The Blood-irised Big Snake''s Unconventional Physical Examination<blockquote>


    Slight NSFW Content</blockquote>


    Shu Hanyu didnt have any reaction, as if he hadnt heard Shu Jintian.


    Shu Jintians heart became bitter. Big snake?


    Shu Hanyu still speedily glided ahead.


    Shu Jintian lowered his head and quietly said, Big snake, actually My clothes are still in the cave.


    Shu Hanyu paused, and turned his head back to look at Shu Jintian. He saw his bare body without clothes; his whole body was exposed and there wasnt a part of his skin that was fine, with green and purple patches all over. Who knew how much he suffered. Noticing that the female even had a vine wrapped around his neck, Shu Hanyu became even angrier.


    I only have that set of clothes. Shu Jintian hugged the tail as he spoke. The big snake didnt have any consciousness of wearing clothes, and he didnt know if he would agree.


    Shu Hanyu turned around and slithered back; Shu Jintian let out a sigh of relief. The big snake was still very good. At the very least, he could understand that he had different problems from him.


    Shu Hanyu very soon reached the cavern while carrying Shu Jintian on his back. He unconsciously loosened his strength and released the female.


    The inside of the cave had a pile of thick, dried grass, and it was filled with the beastman and Tiantians scent. At the top of the cave was a vine hanging on the ceiling, and it could be assumed to be used to tether Tiantian. <i>Tiantian also ran away here?</i> Shu Hanyus mood improved a little. However, this method appeared to be pretty good, and he wouldnt have to worry when he went out in the future.


    Shu Jintian poked at the clothes left in the corner and unwashed for two days. It was still wet now, and his clothes were left indoors and now smelled a little bad. Shu Jintian endured it and still held it in his hand. He had no choice, since he only had this set of clothes.


    Shu Hanyu turned around and reached Shu Jintians side. He bit into the vine wrapped around Shu Jintians neck, his tail raising the other end of the hooked vine. Both sides pulled forcefully at the same time, and the supple and strong green vine snapped in response.


    En! Shu Jintian also groaned along with it.


    Even though Shu Hanyu was very careful, the instant the vine snapped, Shu Jintian was still strangled by the coarse vine. A red outline immediately around his fair neck. Adding to the areas that had broken skin from being rubbed, his entire neck revealed deep or shallow colours and many red circles.


    Distressed, Shu Hanyu licked the females neck, but the tip of his tongue was the beastmans scent.


    Seeing that the female had retrieved his clothes, Shu Hanyu wrapped around him again, then left with an even quicker speed. This ce was filled with the scent of the two of them and he didnt want to stay here for a second longer.


    Shu Hanyu madly rushed ahead throughout the journey and opened a new path in the overly lush forest, and soon arrived at a small river.


    Upon reaching the river, Shu Hanyu didnt slow down at all. With the females startled cry, he directly rushed into the river.


    Wu! Shu Jintian had long realised the big snakes speed was strange and so held his breath. As expected, the big snake directly rushed into the bottom of the river.


    Shu Hanyu turned his head back in the water to look at the female.


    <i>Wash it off! Wash all of it off!</i> Shu Hanyu pressed against the females mouth and gave him a mouthful of air. His nimble snake body then twisted around the females naked body and constantly rubbed and drifted away, rubbing the scent off Shu Jintians body.


    Shu Jintians scrubbing strength was very great, even more so than Shu Hanyus and was simply about to scrub off ayer of his skin, yet he still felt that it wasnt clean enough. He also forcefully grabbed his hair. His hair had previously been licked wet by that beast, then licked again after it dried. Now that he recalled it, he still felt disgusted.


    In the end, it was still Shu Hanyu who stopped first. Shu Jintian still felt that there was a scent on his body and didnt even dare to smell himself.


    Seeing that Shu Hanyu wanted to go up, Shu Jintian didnt dare dawdle either. His shirt still was still unwashed, so he soaked it in the water and speedily rubbed it clean. Even though the clothes were muddied, left alone for over two days, and were hard to clean, Shu Jintian still felt that this shirt was still cleaner than him.


    Shu Hanyu brought the female to float on the surface and transformed into a human.


    Tiantian is mine! Shu Hanyus four limbs wrapped around Shu Jintian and his pair of terrifying, bloody pupils, stared fixedly at Shu Jintian, as if he wanted to load him in his eyes so that he could see him when he opened his eyes in the future.


    You You arent mad about my disappearance? Shu Jintian couldnt grasp what on earth Shu Hanyu was thinking, but his appearance seemed very strange.


    Tiantian is mine! Shu Hanyus gaze burned like he wanted to engulf everything in his eyes. Shu Jintian couldnt help his back from going cold and he instinctively shifted back a little. However, he was soon strongly pulled back by Shu Hanyu and crashed into his fair yet sturdy chest. Their skins were closely stered together and appeared to be intimate without a gap. Shu Jintian felt a little uneasy.


    Youre not asking why I disappeared? Not afraid that it was me escaping? The big snakes behaviour frightened him, and Shu Jintian forcibly restrained the urge to exin, and asked him probingly.


    Tiantian is mine, no one can take him away. You cant either. I care not whether you want to escape, as long as youre mine. Shu Hanyu was like he had been bewitched. Aside from Tiantian was his, he could no longer think about anything else.


    Originally having thought the big snake would misunderstand that he escaped and fly into a rage to punish him, he never thought he would be let off so easily. However, Shu Jintian wasnt rxed at all, and was even more uneasy. This sort of big snake was even scarier, as if he had been possessed, especially with that pair of blood-like irises.


    Thinking from another angle, the big snakes change was because of him, and Shu Jintian felt an awful, stifled ache from the bottom of his heart.


    Shu Hanyu carried the female up and exited the waters. In his human form, he headed for their new nest.


    Even though he had many feelings in his heart, Shu Jintian couldnt help being slightly  . <i>Motherfucker, why was it a princess carry.</i> The big snakes posture of carrying people was increasingly shocking.


    Shu Hanyu treaded up from the foot of a mountain. The slope wasnt as steep as where Shu Jintian had rolled down. Shu Jintian only saw that this mountain really was the mountain he rolled down when they reached the waist of the mountain. However, because Shu Hanyu had ascended from behind the mountain, the incline was much more gradual.


    The first time they came up, he was still asleep. With such heavy rain, he didnt know how the big snake brought him up. Shu Jintian had long wanted to ask about it, but before he didnt have the chance to do so when a lot of idents urred; he simply wouldnt have thought of such a trifling matter.


    Hanyu, how did you bring me upst time? I remembered that it was still raining heavily that day, but my body wasnt wet at all when I woke up. Shu Jintian wrapped both arms around Shu Hanyus neck and asked with his head resting on his chest.


    Wrapped you up with a leaf, Shu Hanyu casually responded.


    Shu Jintians lips kept twitching. <i>You treated me as a </i><em>zongzi</em><em>fucker</em><em>!</em><i></i>


    The females body was still covered in that beastmans scent which made Shu Hanyu very dissatisfied, and he responded to the female negligently.


    Upon reaching the cave, Shu Hanyu wanted to carry the female into the cave. Shu Jintian hastily said, I still havent dried my clothes yet; you let me down first.


    When Shu Jintian said that, he wanted to jump down. However, Shu Hanyu was unwilling, and carried him to dry the clothes.


    When they walked to the side of the mountain that had bushes, Shu Jintian was like a bird startled at the twang of a bow, afraid he would fall again. After hanging the clothes, Shu Hanyu carried the female back into the cavern and ced him on the dried grass pile. Then he wound around his body and rubbed his own scent over.


    Shu Jintians body was exhausted and strengthless. When the big snake ced him on the grass pile, he found afortable position and nestled in to rest, and didnt care about how the big snake wrapped around him.


    Shu Hanyu embraced the female and sniffed everywhere, and wouldp at any bad scents, covering that male scent.


    Tiantians entire body was full of this scent, which drove Shu Hanyu mad. He wanted to lick away every part of the female.


    It was after a while when Shu Jintian realised something was wrong. The big snake was too different than when he usually wrapped around him; sniffing then licking each ce as if he wanted to use his own scent to mark his territory. It made him instantly recall the situation where he was licked by that barbaric beastman, and couldnt help his hairs from standing on their end.


    Dont lick like this; Ill be fine if I wash up some more. Shu Jintian didnt think that the big snakes possessiveness over him was so strong, and he even wanted exclusive rights to his bodys scent.


    Tiantian is mine! Shu Hanyu found the time to reply to this sentence, then resumed sniffing.


    Shu Hanyu slid down from Shu Jintians chest to his abdomen, then from his abdomen to between the females legs. Spitting out his forked tongue, he suddenly became enraged.


    Theres some even here! Shu Hanyu pried apart Shu Jintians legs, his head approaching the very center of Shu Jintians two legs.


    Shu Jintians legs were abruptly pried apart and gave him a great fright. His thin-skinned and sensitive inner thighs were caressed by a cool and slippery trace, causing him to be unable to restrain a shiver.


    Dont be troublesome, Ill be fine after a wash.


    Shu Hanyu ignored the female and stared closely at his pistils below. Reaching out with his tongue to explore it, his expression immediately became even uglier.


    Tiantian is mine! Shu Hanyu forcibly suppressed his anger and said in a low tone. After that, he mouthed at the red and swollen chrysanthemum petals, resolutely sucking.


    Ah! You~ Shu Hanyu, are you crazy? Hurry up and let go! Shu Jintian trembled and suddenly shot up into a sitting position and Shu Hanyu shoved him without much trouble, and he fell back down.


    Let go <i>ah</i>! Ah! Before Shu Jintian finished speaking, his rear was bitten by Shu Hanyu with moderate strength. His sensitive ce was hurt, to the point he shivered all over. After Shu Jintian recovered a little, he still wanted to struggle when one of his legs was raised high. Shu Jintian, who had never done such movements, felt his inner thigh muscles stretch and it hurt him so much he instantly didnt dare to move about.


    The sudden movement was like a warning. The big snake had always been forcibly ruthless; if he continued to resist, perhaps it would anger him. Shu Jintian no longer moved, enduring it while trembling.


    Shu Hanyu raised his head, his blood-red beastly eyes looking at Shu Jintian. Tiantian, youre mine!


    Shu Hanyu repeated himself like he was possessed. Shu Jintian was already used to this sentence, and his heart ached when he saw Shu Hanyus blood-red eyes. As such, he made a sound of assent.


    Shu Hanyus mood rxed happily a little. As if he had obtained some sort of approval, he raised Shu Jintians leg and threw it over his shoulder.


    Shu Jintian frowned, enduring it and unmoving.


    Shu Hanyus satin smooth hand stroked the females thoroughly red, nervously contracting rear passage. He lightly parted it and a finger entered.


    Shu Jintian froze. Did he even want to check that ce? Shu Jintians face flushed and he threw an arm over his eyes, concealing his embarrassed expression.


    The finger in him was slender and easily pressed in deeper. Shu Jintian felt the finger shift, and unexpectedly another was added in.


    Big snake? In the end, what do you want to do? He didnt touch inside. A bad premonition arose in Shu Jintians heart.


    Shu Hanyus breathing quickened a little and he sped up stretching him out, then added another finger. The passage that had once been stretched out epted three fingers very smoothly.


    Shu Jintians eyes widened and he was very uneasy. However, he was afraid of the big snake and didnt dare to be too unbridled before him. His heartbeat was very quick. Shu Jintian tried to adjust, but his too-fast heartbeat didnt slow down in the slightest.


    It was only when the fingers in his were all taken out that Shu Jintian let out a breath of relief. His body rxed.


    Following his rxation, Shu Jintians rear chrysanthemum also loosened. The hole that wasnt liberated for long once again had a hot object pressed against it.


    <i>Huh?</i> Shu Jintian tightened his chrysanthemum, and that thing suddenly entered his rear hole.


    Ah! Shu Jintian cried out in pain. Even though his anus had already been carefully stretched out and had loosened up a lot, it still couldnt easily ept the thing that was already inserted.


    Shu Jintian suddenly stiffened his body, and his anus also tightened.


    Shu Hanyu paused, stopping to wait for the female to adjust.


    Shu Jintian removed his arm and propped his body up with his elbow. Staring in disbelief at Shu Hanyu, who was obviously enduring with great difficulty, he said in a trembling voice, You You take me to be a woman?


    Ruru: Let the papapa begin (o?)

 Chapter 30: Tiantian Is My Woman

    Chapter 30: Tiantian Is My Woman<blockquote>


    NSFW</blockquote>


    <em>Aight folks, a rare baobao notes BEFORE the chapter. I actually have a few bonus Kofi chapters I should put up, but due to me being down to one editor atm, I decided to not put up any so as not to pressure her. But well, I did see everyonesments for chapter 29 (and some random soul decided to give me FIVE kofis) so heres one for you guys. Enjoy <></em>


    Though Shu Hanyu had never heard of the word woman, he stillprehended its meaning very quickly. The woman Shu Jintian spoke of was probably a female.


    Tiantian is a woman, Tiantian is my woman. Shu Hanyu took the opportunity when the female rxed to enter a little deeper.


    Ah! You- Youre still going in- How could this ce be entered? Wu! Hurry up ande out~ All of Shu Jintians senses were gathered towards that ce in his lower body as he felt Shu Hanyus abnormal genitals pressing ahead in his narrow little cavern. The thick, solid, and scorching shaft squeezed in tightly, giving Shu Jintian a feeling that he was about to burst open.


    Moreover, the inside was very dry, and Shu Hanyus penis also had densely gathered barbs. It stuck against Shu Jintians inner skin; if Shu Hanyu were to enter so forcibly, he would definitely bleed like a flowing river. It wouldnt be any different from being stabbed.


    Shu Hanyu had only licked the chrysanthemum petals outside, and the moisture inside waspletely brought in. It was inevitably insufficient.


    Shu Hanyusstrong preparation made it so Shu Jintian wasnt ufortable at all. Shu Hanyu pushed in a little more and Shu Jintians legs trembled from the pain.


    Shu Jintians cold sweat dripped down, he, who had just recovered from an illness, turned paler. With trembling lips, he said, Take it out for <iozi</i>, it hurts!


    After Shu Jintian said that, he gathered his breath and crawled backwards suddenly. The member in his chrysanthemum was also dragged out by a small amount. The pain brought by the friction instantly made Shu Jintian lose his strength and he fell limply.


    Shu Hanyus expression turned cold as his hand supported the females waist, and firmly tugged him towards himself.


    Wu! Shu Jintians face immediately scrunched up and the pain caused his entire body to tremble slightly.


    Hanyu, gentler I- I wont move. Shu Jintian appealed to him with trembling lips, not daring to mess around in the slightest.


    Youre mine, Tiantian. Shu Hanyus blood-red snake irises were no longer clear and glossy, and were filled with a bloodthirsty glint instead.


    Yes, Im yours, you take it out first- Ah! No, be gentler, it hurts a lot. Shu Jintian was once again forcefully pressed in by Shu Hanyu and no longer dared to open his mouth to refuse.


    When Shu Hanyu saw the female be obedient, his mood became a little better. Hearing the female shout that it hurt, he slowed down his thrusts.


    Huh? How effective! Sure enough, he had to be soft when dealing with the big snake.


    Shu Hanyu eased up for a moment, then forcefully thrusted again. The female immediately cried out again.


    Shu Hanyu gasped slightly, then stopped. However, as his desire hadpletely erected as he went in and out. Right now, it was getting increasingly difficult for his erection toe down. His breathing also became increasingly rougher. The passage was now moistened by the liquid Shu Hanyu secreted and wasnt as dry and difficult to enter. However, Shu Jintian wasnt able to notice such minor changes at this moment.


    Shu Jintian also knew that things werent going to get better, but he couldnt reject the big snake either, so he could only dy him.


    Seeing that Shu Hanyu wanted to push further in, Shu Jintian took a deep breath. Just as he was about to shout, who wouldve thought that with a puchi, his hole was suddenly pierced through


    Ah!!! The breath Shu Jintian had summoned instantly erupted in a high decibel. Even the unlucky birds passing by outside were so frightened they forgot to p their wings and fell down from midair. They tumbled onto the cavern entrance, theirrge wings unmoving, and even went so far as to pass out.


    You, actually entered! Shu Jintians eyes widened, the shock in his heart even making him ignore the pain of being forced apart.


    Shu Hanyu entered with a single stroke, his overly long length directly pushing against Shu Jintians stomach. Shu Jintians body involuntarily spasmed as he arched his upper body and curled around his stomach.


    Shu Hanyu finally enteredpletely. He sighed in satisfaction, then began to repeatedly move inwards. Naked skin collided in ps, letting out pa pa pa sounds.


    Shu Jintians pain made him return to his senses. Just as he wanted to resist, Shu Hanyu seemed to have noticed his intention and gave another hard thrust.


    Wu~ It hurts, this time it really hurts~ Shu Jintian waited for Shu Hanyu to stop, but his words failed this time. Shu Hanyu only slowed down but continued to pound into him, his strength terrifyingly great. It not only pained Shu Jintians insides, even his ass and thighs that were rammed against gradually began stinging.


    They had already gone this far, Shu Jintian thought to himself, he couldnt escape anymore, so he simply rxed his body, at least that would make himself feel better.


    Shu Jintian frowned tightly, his head nted towards the outside of the cave. His body was contradictorily sliding up and down, moving his sight along as well and blurring everything he saw. In his blurred line of sight, there seemed to be a grey little bird who staggeringly flew up from their cave and seemed to crash into another wall en route Sure enough, his eyesight must have decreased or in other words, was he having hallucinations?


    Nn~ Big snake, hurts, gent- gentler. With the increasing strength, Shu Jintian finally couldnt bear it and opened his mouth to beg for forgiveness.


    What he was doing with the female gave Shu Hanyu unprecedented pleasure and his body couldnt help desiring more. The red in Shu Hanyus eyes became even more terrifying, and it simply made Shu Jintian afraid to look straight at it; he only dared to gaze at his jaw.


    Ngh~ Ow Shu Jintian closed his eyes and raised his head, exposing a long delicate neck. In the wake of Shu Jintians swallowing, his throat moved up and down.


    Shu Hanyus length was twice as long as a normal mans, but Shu Jintian felt like it was more than that. Every time Shu Hanyu moved forward, it directly poked at his intestines. It was a strange pain that couldnt be ignored, and was even more unbearable than the pain at his entrance.


    When Shu Hanyu heard the females pained sound, he spent a lot of effort to restrain his turbulent desire. He flipped over the female, and made him on top.


    Shu Jintian had originally been enduring the aching hardship, but as Shu Hanyu flipped them around, a moan spilled out of his mouth.


    Ah~~ I cant, its too deep like this~ Shu Jintian was supported by Shu Hanyu to straddle Shu Hanyus body. His body weight pressed onto Shu Hanyus body, causing the ce they were connected to be even more intimate. Shu Jintian even had an illusion that it was about to poke out of his skin.


    Shu Hanyu saw that the female truly was in incredible pain, and so no longer moved rapidly as he stayed deeply buried in the females body.


    Shu Jintian was taking big breaths as he tried his best to prop up his weight with his legs to lessen the gravity his back passage bore.


    The females below part was in pain, and his above part was even more pained. Shu Hanyu was at a loss for a moment, then embraced the females waist. As Shu Jintian gasped in pain, Shu Hanyu stood up and had the female wrap his legs around his waist, then continued their mating.


    Ah! Ah~ Ah~~ You- Youre murdering <i>ah</i>!!! Shu Jintian spent a strenuous effort to barely howl out thisplete sentence, then began to moan in pain again.


    Shu Hanyu had long endured to the point he was about to fall apart and could no longer care about the females calls. Keeping a hand on the females curved waist, he began to move quickly.


    Sob sob let me down, also~ Whatever position is fine Not this one Shu Jintian spoke disjointedly, his speech incoherent.


    Shu Hanyus eyes narrowed, a little sullen, which frightened Shu Jintian to tremble as his yells became choked. However, the length that was in too deep still made him tremble all over, and he soon began to continuously let out pained gasps.


    Seeing the females appearance, Shu Hanyus heart softened. Then he returned to their position at the beginning.


    Shu Jintian only felt slightly better when theyid back down on the grass pile again.


    Shu Jintian felt that this posture wasnt that unbearable and so no longer dared to object, afraid that the big snake would switch to a more difficult position.


    Since a long time had passed, Shu Jintian had alreadypletely lost his strength and onlyid down as he gasped open-mouthed. His anus, guts, butt, inner thighs, all were pounded and chafed until it was first extremely painful, then sore. By now, it had already be numb.


    Shu Jintian suddenly thought of something, and gasped for breath to ask, Big snake, you~ didnt you have two of that? Huu~~ Why are you only using one? Huu~~


    Shu Hanyu paused, his blood-coloured beastly irises gave the female a bloodthirsty gaze. His eyes seemed as if he wanted to eat him up. His member in Shu Jintians body instantly swelled a size, and became even harder and hotter.


    Shu Jintians heart thumped, and he thought to himself, <i>not good</i>. If that thing wasnt usable and it was pointed out to his face, no one wouldnt be humiliated. Looking at the big snakes appearance, would he directly eat him up?


    You- dont misunderstand, <i>huu</i>~ I- I dont have that meaning- ah! Shu Jintians voice had barely fallen when Shu Hanyu ferociously thrusted, and he promptly lost the strength to speak.


    <i>Sure enough, the big snake was mad!</i>


    Shu Hanyu was very pleasantly surprised and buried himself inside the female again. He didnt take it out immediately, maintaining their posture of pration.


    Tiantian wants two of them together now? I was afraid you wouldnt be able to bear it so I didnt use two of them; if youre willing


    Shu Hanyu barely finished speaking when Shu Jintian interrupted him.


    What? Youre not half-impotent? If both of them entered, do you really want to y me to death? Shu Jintian was so anxious that his speaking became fluid.


    Shu Jintian spent a lot of effort to raise his head and look at Shu Hanyus genitals. As expected, he saw another pink dick outside that waspletely erect. It looked unimaginable, and the fluids spilling out had already thoroughly soaked the area where his thighs and hips met.


    When he recalled that the one in his body was as long as this, Shu Jintian instantly felt his blood run cold. To which degree did Shu Hanyu expand and enter him? His intestines wont break, right?!


    While Shu Jintian was looking at Shu Hanyu, he couldnt avoid seeing the part where they were connected. His expression worsened.


    Tiantian, you endure a little; Ill carefully enter. Shu Hanyu stopped moving, then touched where he and the female were joined and was about to squeeze in another finger.


    Endure your ass! No way! Shu Jintians hackles raised and wouldnt let him enter another no matter what. If he really put in two of them, he could just pass away.


    Okay <i>ba</i>, I think you wont be able to take it either. Later Ill change to this one <i>ba</i>! Shu Hanyu didnt insist either and began to roughly thrust again.


    Shu Jintian let out a big sigh of relief. The big snake was so domineering, he had even thought that he would definitely make both enter together <i>ne</i>! After all, this much had been done to him already, right?


    Shu Jintian calmed down. He had also been terribly exhausted today, and closed his eyes to rest. His whole body slowly became muddled, and at some unknown time, he really did fall asleep from exhaustion while Shu Hanyu was prating him.


    It was only when Shu Hanyu finally came that he realised his female had already slept extremely deeply.


    Shu Hanyu was somewhat hesitant, then withdrew the member that was in the female and switched to the other one that was still swollen, and firmly entered again, beginning another round of possession.


    In the cave, there was a period of time where there was an iparable scenery. A feminine and elegant man with dark green long hair plowed his mate below him with no knowledge of weariness. His bloodthirsty and fiendish blood irises gradually turned gentle as he looked at his mate that was driven into rocking by himself, eyes filled with deep affection.


    However, the only defect in the perfection was that the mate he loved dearly had both eyes closed and was breathing evenly, already asleep like a dead pig. Even the mans unsparing motions couldnt elicit any response from him.

 Chapter 31: Laozi Only Slept To Death

    Chapter 31: Laozi Only Slept To Death


    <em>Note: not literal death. A more urate but weirder trantion would be slept until hes rotten/broken or slept for an awful amount.</em>


    The rainstorm that continued for several days had finally ended. The sky was clear and thoroughly clean without a trace of dust. The rising morning sun gave the mountain forest a dense warmth. The leaves and branches on the forest ntsthat were cleansed thoroughlyhad already mostly dried. The birds nesting in a small ce for several days also became lively, bustling with chirps and tweets.


    Shu Jintian was awakened by the noisy bird cries. His slumber had gone on for too long and it made him a little dazed, as his eyes sleepily opened a narrow slit.


    What appeared before his eyes was the cave he had once lived in. It was the same viewpoint as the first time he woke up here, distracting him for an instant. But in the next second, his memories of being ruined and abused returned in session. Shu Jintian furrowed his brows in revulsion.


    Thats right, big snake! The big snake came and saved him. Shu Jintian became stirred up and wanted to get up.


    Shu Jintian barely shifted his body when he immediately felt as if his waist was about to snap. With somethinging to mind, Shu Jintians eyes immediately widened as he hastily looked at his own body.


    The dark green snake body twisted coils after coils around his body. His waist and belly area coiled especially closely. A section of the snake body passed between his legs and separated them; the snake tail was wound around one of his legs, the slender and long tail twisting rounds all the way to his ankle.


    Shu Jintian moved his leg that wasnt wrapped, and immediately felt an aching limpness attack the muscles of his inner thighs; his rear entrance was also unbearably swollen and pained as if there was still something stuffed inside. His stomach was bulging and incredibly swollen, the fullness achingly painful when he moved as if he had diarrhoea again.


    Shu Hanyu woke up the instant Shu Jintian moved and saw him nkly stare at the ce they were intertwined, he was in a very good mood.


    Shu Hanyu raised his head and approached the side of the females head, extending his forked tongue to lick his face.


    Ah! You- youre still not letting me go. Shu Jintians face turned deathly pale, the peculiar feeling in his back entrance extremely obvious. He couldnt help contracting, and the swollen pain immediately spread from his back entrance all the way to his insides; even his stomach ached a little.


    Shu Hanyu obediently loosened his body, his snake tail releasing Shu Jintians body loop by loop. However, the middle of his snake body was still closely pasted between Shu Jintians legs. Following his movements, he dragged Shu Jintians hole, and Shu Jintian instantly groaned in distress.


    Shu Jintian couldnt wait for Shu Hanyus dawdling movements and simply retreated backwards himself.


    Ah! Why does it seem stuck? Nn~ The thing inside didnt seem to be straight, but was instead spherical. Moreover, it even had barbs and waspletely pressed inside. He felt pained when he pulled, and he simply couldnt get it out.


    Shu Jintian lost his breath from the pain and immediately stopped touching and no longer dared to move about.


    Shu Hanyu felt amused in his heart, his snake tail brushing Shu Jintians lower part in appeasement.


    Tiantian really was cute, actually wanting to take out his thing. It had to be known that the Spiritual Snake beasts reproductive organs all had barbs precisely to lock up the female and stop them from escaping. Even though his female wouldnt be able to escape even without this function.


    Shu Hanyus tail brushing him made Shu Jintian very ticklish. The tickling made him tighten his chrysanthemum and tightly squeeze the thing inside. His aching belly also exerted strength and his stomach immediately hurt even more. Shu Jintians midsection of his body lost strength because of this and immediately turned his body limp.


    Wu~ Are you going to take it out or not?! My stomach really hurts~ Shu Jintians face had turned cold and his tone wasnt very nice.


    Shu Hanyu glided up to the females chest, licked his neck, then turned into his human form.


    When Shu Hanyu changed from his snake form to his human form, due to the rapid transformation of his bones and muscles, it produced a sound with an overly high frequency which was piercing to hear. This was the first time Shu Jintian had seen Shu Hanyu transform at such close distance and he couldnt adapt to it, giving him an urge to cover his ears.


    He could clearly feel the snake bodys transformation. Shu Hanyus skin rubbed against his body, the slightly coarse and somewhat ice-cold snake scales gradually turning into skin that was as cold as white jade from coagted resin. Following after that, the thing in his body also transformed immediately and swiftly reduced a width but was pushing against an even deeper part in his body, poking at a certain ce in his gut.


    Tiantian! Is your inside very full? As Shu Hanyu spoke, he easily took out the member buried in the females body.


    Shu Jintian was astonished that Shu Hanyu knew he was about to have diarrhoea when Shu Jintian took out the thing in him. For a time, his back entrance that had been stuffed for too long couldnt even close up and was still wide open, no smaller than when he was stuffed. As such, the fluids inside also began to gush out after Shu Hanyu pulled out, letting out a popping sound.


    The sudden sound, and the intense feeling of incontinence, instantly made Shu Jintian blush and promptly tighten his rear entrance. However, it was long before Shu Jintian couldnt sustain it and rxed his hole. The warm fluids inside gurgled and flowed out, wetting his butt.


    Shu Jintian was firstpletely stunned, not daring to believe that he was unexpectedly incontinent. He propped up his upper body with great difficulty to look. To his surprise, it waspletely white fluids and none of the dirtiness he imagined.


    <i>So it was this fellows thing!!!!! Theres actually so much! How could there be so much? I even thought my diarrhoea hadnt recovered ne!</i>


    Wu! Hurry up and help me go out~~ Shu Jintian tightened his chrysanthemum again, desperately enduring the desire to release. Even though it wasnt his waste, Shu Jintian still had a feeling of incontinence so he couldnt bring himself to release like this. Also, dirtying the cavern wasnt good.


    Shu Hanyu could see the females embarrassment and carried him up bridal-style. Arge hand considerately covered the females rear, his palm tightly blocking thepletely blossomed chrysanthemum.


    The inmed and sensitive area couldnt stand any provocation; the moment Shu Hanyus smooth and cool hand covered Shu Jintian, he couldnt help shivering.


    Shu Jintian endured it, not making a sound.


    Once bitten, twice shy. Shu Hanyu carried the female to the edge of the mountainside. When Shu Jintian saw the steep slope, his heart became uneasy and he huddled closer into Shu Hanyus embrace.


    It was when Shu Jintian was doing this tiny movement when Shu Hanyu had changed his posture. Both his arms were hooked under his knees, carrying him in the position of supporting a child while they peed.


    In the wake of Shu Hanyu moving his hand away, Shu Jintians chrysanthemum that was wide open did not wait for its owners orders andpletely blossomed and parted.


    There were only sttering sounds as a part of Shu Jintians lower body gurgled and out flowed a river, quickly wetting a patch of soil.


    Shu Jintian then came back to himself from being stupefied. His mind nked out and he simply wanted to directly roll down from here.


    Shu Jintian tried to contract his rear entrance, but the chrysanthemum that had been held apart unexpectedly couldnt close up. His contraction wasnt very useful and only lessened the flow, turning a torrential waterfall into a streamlet dripping on the floor and letting out ding sounds.


    Shu Hanyus hands monopolising the females legs reached over to his butt, patting his buttcheeks.


    Dont be scared, just let it out if you dont feel well. It wont affect anything. Shu Hanyus voice was filled with joy. His blood red beastly irises didnt appear frightening, so gentle and soft it contrarily had a bewitching charm.


    How could this be? Shu Jintian was incredibly rmed and spoke with trembling lips, It cant close anymore; could this recover? How long did you do it? For me to be like this?!


    As Shu Jintian spoke, he was about to cry, feeling as if he had been turned abnormal.


    The hand ced under the females butt pulled a little forcefully, and the private part Shu Jintian had tried his best to tighten up opened wide again, the tumultuous stream gushing out.


    Not long, just a night and half a day. If it werent because you kept sleeping, we could do it a few more times. I havent even had enough~ Shu Jintian said, unconcerned, but his tone had a bit of grievance.


    What? You- You No wonder theres so much! And youre actually unsatisfied! How long do you pythons have to do it to be satisfied, huh? Huh?


    Shu Hanyu thought about it, and spoke up, Usually a day and a night, and once it was for two days. However, that day the female would be very weak and easily sick, so we restrained ourselves. Not only were they weak, but the female who was done for two days continuously also didnt live for long before they were on the point of death. They had received their predecessors lesson and no longer dared to wantonly plunder like this.


    Fuck me! Youre simply not human! Shu Jintian only realised what he said after he spoke, and felt his insides tremble. He twisted his head to look at Shu Hanyu, but seeing that he unexpectedly didnt appear unhappy, sighed in relief.


    Since it was like this already, Shu Jintian no longer objected. It was still better if he finished as soon as possible and got away from here. If they continued like this, he didnt dare to guarantee that he wouldnt directly fall headfirst down this mountainside. However why did the big snake previously say that there wouldnt be an effect?


    However, the intolerable feeling of defecation in his abdomen made even speaking particrly strenuous, and he was disinclined to ask such insignificant questions.


    He continued until his belly was emptied out, and Shu Jintian finally let out a sigh. At this time, his stomach also followed along and rumbled, and he realised he was hungry.


    Shu Hanyu heard it with his sharp ears and smiled as he kissed the side of the females face, gently saying, Tiantian is exhausted to death and must be hungry <i>ba</i>. Ill go find something for you to eat.


    Youre exhausted to death, <iozi</i> only slept to death! Ah, no, its slept to exhaustion.


    Shu Jintian had a cold face and spoke unhappily.


    En, thats right. Yesterday you kept sleeping and I couldnt wake you up no matter how hard I shook. Its better if you eat something first <i>ba</i>! Shu Hanyu spoke with a bit of reproach, but his mood was still cheerful.


    Hmph! Shu Jintian turned his head, replying vaguely.


    Then lets go <i>ba</i>! Shu Hanyu held Shu Jintian and changed to another posture, switching back to princess carrying him.


    Im not going! Shu Jintian replied unthinkingly. After saying that, he suddenly realised he had said the wrong words and rushed to rify, I dont feel well and want to rest.


    Shu Hanyu paused, looking at him hesitantly. Then he suddenly thought of something and replied, Thats fine too. You must have been tired to death yesterday, then just stay at home to rest <i>ba</i>.


    So easy? Shu Jintian was a little suspicious. Could it be that his treatment had upgraded again because he had slept with him?


    Shu Hanyu ced the female on the grass pile and covered him with theforter, then walked out of the cavern without even a word of goodbye.


    <i>Hmph!</i> Shu Jintian snorted while wrapped in theforter, very sullen. So it turned out that the big snake had taken and raised him to be a bandit leaders wife. No wonder he would sometimes be good or bad to him. It was his own fault for not realising earlier, missing the chance to resolve this.


    Shu Hanyu didnt leave for long when he returned again, bringing back a slender, green vine.


    When Shu Jintian heard the sounds, he raised his head in confusion to see Shu Hanyu smiling gently. As he walked over, he tied a loop with the slender vine in his hand.


    Shu Jintian was startled and intuitively realised things werent going well. He vigntly asked, Why did youe back? What are you holding the vine for?


    Having the experience of being tied down once, Shu Jintian mentally associated it with a rope when he saw this sort of vine and instantly raised his guard.


    But he simply couldnt believe that the big snake would be like this to him. It was probably for another use <i>ba</i>!


    Tiantian is not obedient, tying you down means you wont run around. Shu Hanyu still had a warm smile, and simply didnt care about whether his female wanted to escape or not. He simply had to tether him.


    Y-you cant! Shu Jintian backed away while sitting, his body immediately began aching and forced him to stop moving.


    Shu Hanyu ignored the females opposition and approached the female inrge strides. As he weakly struggled, he easily restrained him and ced the vine loop over and onto his neck, adjusting it to tighten. He then tied the other end at a protruding rock slightly high above the cavern where the female couldnt reach.


    Tiantian be good <i>ah</i>, Ill be back very soon. Shu Hanyu kissed the females rosy lips and went out to hunt in a good mood.


    Hey! Let me go <i>ah</i>! Shu Jintian forcefully yanked at the slender vine. However, this slender vine seemed to be even sturdier than the other coarser one, pliable but strong like a cows tendon.


    Shu Hanyu, dont go, let me go! Let me go


    The outside of the cavern no longer had Shu Hanyus figure but Shu Jintian was still shouting at the top of his voice, so angry his whole body was shaking. <i>Laozi had already let him top, yet he still tied me up like this; hes simply too much!!!</i>


    Baobao Notes


    So CG is having a giveaway for having 5k members in our discord! The theme is <em><strong>summer</strong></em>! Winners for the fanfic & fanart contests will be determined by your votes in the voting period <> More info here


    How to Enter 1) Write a NU review on one of our novels plete, ongoing, or dropped) and screenshot it to enter a random draw. 3 lucky participants will win one month of nitro! (Note: The review must be made during the event period before the deadline. Limit 1 entry per person.)


    2) Create a piece of fanart for any of our novels plete, ongoing, or dropped). 1 grand prize winner will receive one month of nitro and a vanity role. The 2 runner ups will receive vanity roles. (Note: Fanarts can be NSFW, but they cannot be explicit. Please censor all the bits.


    3) Write a piece of fanfiction for any of our novels plete, ongoing, or dropped) on Ao3 ONLY, tag it the event tag CG5K, & submit the link. 1 grand prize winner will receive one month of nitro and a vanity role. The 2 runner ups will receive vanity roles. (Note: Please tag the fic as NSFW if it is. There is no word limit, but keep in mind some people wouldnt want to read something too long.)


    Submission Deadline: August 20, 2020, 11:59PM (GMT+8) Voting Period: August 21, 2020, 11:59PM (GMT+8)  August 30, 2020, 11:59PM (GMT+8) Winner Announcement: September 1, 2020, 11:59PM (GMT+8)


    Submit Review Screenshots: /forms/d/e/1FAIpQLSf9PUWSXnIn7aFZCfza6s9jBFk_PS3yRI7rcgGY87bB4jL67A/viewform


    Submit Fanart: /forms/d/e/1FAIpQLScQWCIBSo51N8LtitP8TkKo_ceojqC42-Q8F1wwik_oF1SxSA/viewform


    Submit Fanfic links: /forms/d/e/1FAIpQLSfxtSCra-272EKLZ-5jtTwXnOnazGnxS9jwkY2D_4_kjuBkGg/viewform


    <strong>Disimer</strong>: You dont need to enter for every category; just enter the category(ies) youre interested in. However, even if you win more than one category, only one months nitro will be given. That way, more people can win! Since winners of the fanart & fanfic categories are determined by vote, you can submit more than one for each; each submission will be considered a separate entry.


    For any more information, feel free to join our discord and read the announcement there!


    We hope you find this event exciting, and we will be waiting for your submissions! Jiayou!

 Chapter 32: Big Snakes Roasted Meat

    Chapter 32: Big Snake''s Roasted Meat


    Shu Jintian resentfully tugged at the vine tied around his neck and discovered that this slender vine was surprisingly even stronger than the coarse vine that beast had tied him up with. It didnt bind him too tightly, but he couldnt break it no matter how.


    Shu Hanyu had tied him upparatively looser, and the vine loop was ck around his neck, but tight enough to prevent it from slipping over his head. Shu Jintian turned the loop around to untie the knot, but the big snake had tied it extremely firmly, and the tight knot did not give way.


    Hmph! Hateful snake, hes getting increasingly excessive. Ai! Shu Jintian angrily pulled at the vine but only managed to hurt his own neck from the tugging.


    Shu Jintian messed around with the vine for a while but still couldnt undo it, so he rested helplessly on the floor.


    Once someone calmed down, they would be especially sensitive to their body. Shu Jintians difort became even more evident, especially that part at the back that had been used excessively. Now, even if there wasnt anything stuffed in it, there was still an alien feeling.


    Shu Jintian frowned and took a deep breath, enduring the strangeness all over him, and lowered his head to examine his lower body.


    It would have been fine if he hadnt looked, but he had startled himself when he did. He hadnt been able to see his behind and had only lowered his head to see that his inner thighs were arge expanse of purple, and the higher up his thighs, the darker the bruises.


    No wonder his inner legs felt swollen and numb; his buttocks also had this feeling, and was probably in the same state as his legs.


    Shu Jintian spread his legs and lowered his head as much as possible to look at the ce that made him the most embarrassed. But he couldnt see it, and being too forceful would also strain his aching waist, so he couldnt bend over too far.


    Shu Jintian could only reach out to touch it. His behind still had a slippery liquid that hadnt dried yet. His fingers felt a gap at the originally tightly closed ce; Shu Jintian tried to contract it, but couldnt. Even if he stiffly contracted, once he rxed a few secondster, the entrance immediately opened again.


    Fucking fucking fuck!! Does he even want me to live?!


    Shu Jintian simply shut his eyes and stopped looking then used his nket to cover himself; what remained unseen was deemed clean.


    After a long time, there were signs of activity in the cave.


    Shu Jintian faced this cavern hole and wrapped himself up tight with the nket. He didnt get up at all, but quietly pricked up his ears.


    Tiantian, Im back, Shu Hanyu said gently and unloaded the things in his hand.


    There was an indistinct sound of footsteps, then the sound of something heavy set on the ground, and an even heavier thing ced on the ground; who knew what it was.


    It seemed that he brought back a lot of things <i>ah</i>! Shu Jintian was a little curious but still quietlyid down, treating Shu Hanyu as air.


    Shu Hanyu walked to the females side and embraced both the person and theforter, speaking softly, Tiantian should eat. I caught the Maochu Beast you like to eat, so get up and eat <i>ba</i>!


    As he spoke, Shu Hanyu picked Shu Jintian up and ced him on hisp.


    Ss~ Shu Hanyus movements affected Shu Jintians behind injury and Shu Jintian frowned slightly, even more indignant towards Shu Hanyu.


    In this position, Shu Jintian had no choice but to face Shu Hanyu.


    Shu Hanyu moved to undo it. After a while, he apologetically said, <i>Aiya</i>, the knot is too tight; I cant undo it. I can only break the vine.


    Shu Jintian hastily said, Then hurry up and break it <i>ah</i>, I really cant stand it anymore.


    Shu Jintian was delighted, raising his head expectantly. Who would have guessed that Shu Hanyu let go of him and stood up.


    What was the big snake doing now? He wasnt lying, right?!


    Shu Hanyu stood up and firmly grasped the end of the vine tied at the top of the cave. With a powerful tug at the tight knot, the vine responded with a snap.


    Done. Now Tiantian is satisfied <i>ba</i>! Shu Hanyu smiled as he passed the vine over to the female. The female wont be angry anymore since he allowed him to hold it himself, right?


    The corner of Shu Jintians lips twitched as he clenched a fist around the vine stuffed in his hands. He forcefully suppressed his anger as he said, This is what you mean by breaking it? Motherfucker, the vine is still on <iozi ne</i>!!


    Shu Hanyu said, annoyed, Tiantian shouldnt be troublesome anymore. You should hurry up and eat something <i>ba</i>, I moved over all your things.


    Whoever wants to eat it can have it, Im already full from rage. Shu Jintian was flustered and exasperated, and snapped at Shu Hanyu.


    Shu Hanyus eyes narrowed and snatched the vine tethered to the female and forcefully pulled it before him, speaking in a cold tone, Tiantian has to be obedient, dont throw a tantrum.


    Shu Hanyus sudden pull of the vine pained Shu Jintian and also woke him up.


    Shu Jintian was startled and immediately curbed his brash anger, repressing his emotions to say, I cant eat. My body hurts all over and I dont want to move.


    This wasnt a lie. Originally he had tumbled a long way down the mountain, then was wrestled about by that beast. After several days, though he didnt hurt as much, there was a dull ache when he asionally used his strength. More relevantly, he had also just been fucked for so long, and he was limp and strengthless all over; he truly found it a little inconvenient to move around.


    Shu Hanyu also knew that the female truly was ufortable and so didnt make things difficult for him. He lightly set the female back down on the grass pile. Then Tiantian should rest well.


    Shu Jintianid back down in the grass pile again and quietly responded, then covered himself up with the quilt again.


    Shu Hanyu didnt bother him any further and walked out of the entrance.


    After a while, the sounds of crackle and rattle, and ttering sounds rang out nonstop, then a burst of smoke from firewood drifted in.


    Shu Jintian raised his nose, a little in disbelief. The big snake was cooking for him? So nice? Did he know how to? Wasnt he afraid of fire?


    Although Shu Jintian was a little curious, he truly didnt want to acknowledge Shu Hanyu, and continued sleeping as before.


    Shu Jintian looked to be sleepingfortably, but in reality he slept quite badly. The weather was sunny and cloudless, and it was broad daylight. It was somewhat hot with theforter wrapped around, and Shu Jintians body was sticky with sweat. It was just that he would see the hateful big snake when opening theforter, so he could only stubbornly lie inside.


    Fortunately, it was still just early morning and the temperature hadntpletely risen, so Shu Jintian could still stand it.


    After a long while, the banging and rattling noises finally dwindled down. Shu Jintian pricked his ears and seemed to hear a sigh as if relieved of a great burden.


    Tiantian, the roasted meat you like to eat is done, so get up and eat <i>ba</i>! Shu Hanyus voice was gentle as he softly coaxed his female to eat meat.


    Shu Jintian still didnt want to pay attention to him, but his body was picked up so he couldnt avoid it. Without a choice, he opened his eyes.


    Im not eating- You! The instant Shu Jintian saw Shu Hanyu, he sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Shu Hanyus originally fair and exquisite face had patches of white and ck, like a big panda. It should have been a very amusing face, yet Shu Jintian couldnt bring himself tough.


    The big snakes long, soft and straight, dark-green hair had arge section of their ends burnt, curling up in a dried and dull manner. His fair and slender arms were slightly reddened. Shu Jintians gaze travelled down and saw a pair of red hands. They were stillrge and slender, but were thoroughly red, and the skin was peeling.


    This made Shu Jintian a little unable to bear looking straight at him, especially since the big snake had done this for him.


    Tiantian try it and see. Ive put in all the things you like and it looks pretty good. Eat it and see.


    Shu Hanyu spoke faintly, but Shu Jintian could still hear his concealed anticipation.


    He suddenly felt his heart ache. Obviously he should hate the big snake treating him like this, yet why couldnt he?


    Shu Jintian obediently epted the roast meat Shu Hanyu gave him. The rims of his eyes were slightly wet and he took arge bite. Then, he abruptly stiffened.


    How is it? Is it tasty? Shu Hanyu closely observed the females expression, his heart unable to help feeling nervous.


    When Shu Jintian saw Shu Hanyus expression, he couldnt bear making him disappointed and pursed his lips to keep in the food he wanted to spit out. After holding it for a long while, he finally chewed through the roasted meat and his expression instantly became even more subtle.


    How is it? Is it tasty? Shu Hanyu couldnt understand the females expression and questioned him closely.


    Shu Jintian forced his throat to swallow it down. Not bad.


    Thats good! Shu Hanyu sighed in relief and happily said, I knew youd like it. I used those nts leaves and fruits, especially that white sand called salt that you cherish. I especially put a lot for you. I was scared there wont be enough so I also stuffed a full pile in the Maochu Beasts stomach. But when I roasted this meat, the salt inside all melted, but I sprinkled ayer of salt outside too. Fortunately the vour is still there; its good as long as you like it.


    Shu Jintian felt as if a crow had flown across the top of his head and dropped poop on his head.


    Shu Jintians lips twitched. No wonder it was this salty; to think that there was so much salt in the roasted meat, Shu Hanyu must have had difficulty <i>ba</i>! Fuck me! The person eating was the one who would have even more difficulty!!!


    Whats wrong? Tiantian eat <i>ah</i>! Shu Hanyu urged. He liked it when the female waspletely reliant on him, like now.


    Can I not eat it, thank you?! However, this was something the big snake had done with such hard work and he really didnt have the heart to deal him a blow. He thus picked the thick part of the meat and ate it. Fortunately, not much of the vour prated the thicker part of the meat and he could still force it down.


    However, the meat Shu Hanyu roasted actually had a pretty good heat control. The outside was crispy while the inside was tender; it smelled fragrant, and tasted <i>eh</i>! It was much better roasted than his first time, but it was as salty as a salt jar; it really defiled such good meat.


    Shu Jintian focused on selecting the edible parts to eat. After bing half full, he could no longer eat. However, there was still a lot of meat left; the big snake knew how much he usually ate, so stopping now would definitely arouse the big snakes suspicion.


    Whats wrong? Tiantian. Shu Hanyu asked suspiciously when he saw the female stop.


    <i>Cough</i>, I want to bask under the sun. Shu Jintian choked on the over-salted meat and coughed before speaking.


    Hearing this, Shu Hanyu picked the female up bridal style and walked to a ce where there was more abundant sunlight to sit down. He ced Shu Jintian on hisp and tightly hugged him.


    Shu Hanyu pressed his face against the side of the females neck, speaking softly, Tiantian eat <i>ba</i>. If you like it, Ill make it for you every day in the future.


    It would be a lie if he said he wasnt moved. Shu Jintian pursed his lips and looked at the big snakes hands as he said, Doesnt your hand hurt? Its better if you let me do it every day <i>be</i>, and dont burn yourself to cook for me.


    Shu Hanyus eyes brightened and he happily said, Tiantian is worried about me? Dont worry, I wont; Ill be careful next time.


    As Shu Hanyu spoke, he kissed Shu Jintians cheek.


    Shu Jintians face turned red. Who was worried about this python?! However, Shu Jintian didnt refute Shu Hanyus words. Let him be a little happier and hell let go a little earlier.


    Shu Jintians eyes frequently nced at the mountainside that was a meter away from them, very tempted to directly toss the roasted meat down.


    Shu Jintian ate the meat in small bites and slowly chewed. He asionally diverted Shu Hanyus attention and took advantage of when he looked elsewhere to secretly spit a mouthful of meat down the mountainside. For a time, he actually wasnt discovered by the big snake, and the big cat-sized Maochu Beast was thus disposed of thoroughly.


    Because he was afraid of making sounds, Shu Jintian identally spat a few mouthfuls onto the grass. Fortunately, the grass was luxuriant enough and could cover the meat to some extent.


    But even if it wasnt too obvious, Shu Jintian still wasnt at ease and wanted to find a chance to deal with it.

 Chapter 33: Forget The Bad Experience

    Chapter 33: Forget The Bad Experience


    After he finished eating the roast meat, Shu Jintian was a little thirsty. He looked around to see if Shu Hanyu brought any fruit for him. Only then did he see that Shu Hanyu had brought back all the things from the previous cave for him.


    The salt in therge seashell had been hollowed out in the center. His jacket, and even the Maochu Beast leather he had previously left in the cave was here. It looked veryfortable, but who knew whether it was useful. The Maochu Beast skin that had just been skinned today had also been handled by Shu Hanyu and was drying on a bush.


    You brought so many things <i>ah</i>, it must have been hard to move. Why didnt you wait for me to carry them together? Shu Jintian had wanted to say since the rain had stopped, they could go back and live there. However, once he recalled that returning also meant being shut up in a snake cave, he paused and changed his words. However, he was also forcefully tied down and unable to move freely now anyways; he really felt goddamn distressed.


    He had to dispel the big snakes guard against him. After all, he really intended to live together with Shu Hanyu now, and they had a long future ahead; he definitely couldnt live while locked up like this. And also that matter. He should find a good time to exin to the big snake that he was the same as him, a male.


    This matter really had to be properly exined. He had to make the big snake see the truth without provoking him. Nothing could be done if Shu Hanyu no longer wanted him, but it was fine as long as he didnt eat him up.


    No need, Tiantian should just rest well. You just have to let me handle everything else. Shu Hanyu encircled the female, both hands kneaded his stomach, then his waist.


    Tiantian got thinner again; he didnt let you eat well? Shu Hanyus tone was a little ugly, and he couldnt help being a little forceful while kneading Shu Jintians hand.


    Ss. No <i>ah</i>. Even if he did give me food, I couldnt eat it either. Tell me, whats with that person? How annoying! As long as Shu Jintian thought of what he ate during those two days, how he ate it, and what that person did to him, he felt nauseous.


    Now, he only wanted to forget those bad experiences as soon as possible. But whenever he quieted down alone, those images were impossible to get rid of like a maggot attached to a corpse. It was only when the big snake was around that he could be distracted, and could discard those humiliating memories temporarily.


    Shu Hanyu was delighted and turned Shu Jintians body over, speaking while facing him, Tiantian doesnt like him? Is it because he didnt treat you as well as I did?


    Shu Jintian tilted his head away, fidgety, and said unhappily, Can you stop mentioning that guy to me?! And dontpare him with yourself.


    Alright! Shu Hanyu happily replied, then pressed against the females lips. I wont talk about him; Tiantian is mine.


    Shu Hanyu smiled and bit the females lower lip, extending his forked tongue with the desire to enter.


    Shu Jintian was startled, and became rigid, not daring to move. But because Shu Hanyu had mentioned that person who abused him and made him think of his most unbearable experience, Shu Jintian cooperated and rxed his mouth.


    Perhaps he had given up, or perhaps he wanted Shu Hanyus taste to cover the vour that made him feel sick. The moment the ice-cold forked tongue entered his mouth, he even tried to lick it. Because he felt that his tongue was dirty too.


    Shu Hanyu abruptly stiffened, and his blood-red eyes widened in disbelief. This was the first time Tiantian took the initiative to respond to him while being conscious.


    However, even if it was an illusion, Shu Hanyu was still delighted to sink into it. Having a moment of blessedness is always better than having none at all.


    Why wasnt he moving? Shu Jintian looked at Shu Hanyu, baffled. The overly close distance between them erged the visibly blood-red beast irises by a lot, and it looked especially scary.


    Shu Jintian was first frightened until he froze, but after adapting to this distance, he noticed that the big snakes eye rims were slightly wet, saturating his already gleaming eyes. It looked especially glossy with a bewitching charm that would make the enraptured person sink into it and be unable to extricate themself.


    Shu Hanyu blinked and Shu Jintian suddenly startled awake, and suspiciously asked, Mmmn~ Whats up with you?


    Shu Jintians mouth still held Shu Hanyus forked tongue, and was a little muffled when speaking.


    Shu Hanyu returned to his senses and shut his eyes, and also closed off his weak emotions. This is a small section nibbled away by river crabs


    <em>Note: this is nsfw thats from an unofficial source, as is all nsfw. Just a reminder.</em>


    He curled around the females soft tongue and twined around it, the warm cavern captivating him, unable to restrain his emotions, he invaded even deeper.


    The slender and long forked tongue flexibly slid into the deepest part of the females mouth, that tight passage. Shu Hanyu voluntarily rolled his tongue, then heard the females whimper.


    <i>Wu</i>~ <i>Cough</i>! <i>Mmmn~</i> Shu Jintian strained his throat, and was stimted into contracting it continuously. He kept swallowing against the held tongue, but didnt resist. When he recalled that guy humiliating him like that a few days ago, he felt that even his insides werent clean either. Moreover, he didnt dare rebel against the big snake and also, resistance was futile. <i>Forget it, just let him fool around;ozi no longer cares.</i>


    Shu Jintian didnt dare face this scene and closed his eyes tight. Another small section nibbled away by river crabs


    Shu Hanyu held the females head and straightened him before continuing their deep kiss. The ice-cold saliva slipped down along the forked tongue, and flowed into Shu Jintians mouth. His throat was stimted and Shu Jintian, who was a little thirsty in the first ce, instinctively swallowed down.


    Gradually, Shu Jintian habitually absorbed the liquid, his somewhat chapped and pale lips gradually turned rosy and were no longer as dry. Abruptly realising what he was doing with a start, Shu Jintian instantly widened his eyes.


    Mmmmnmn Shu Jintian pushed Shu Hanyu.


    Shu Hanyu wanted to continue, his scarlet forked tongue sweeping across and licking up the traces of liquid at the corner of the females lips. He pressed his head against the females nice and warm forehead, speaking gently, Tiantian~


    Shu Jintian blushed a little, swallowing the remaining moisture in his mouth and tensely lowering his head to say, Im a little thirsty, take me to drink water <i>ba</i>!


    Shu Hanyu naturally had no objections, and carried the female down the mountain.


    Shu Jintian was still naked and hurriedly struggled, wanting to go down. After the big snake tightened his grasp and pained him, he resisted the pain to exin, <i>Wu</i>! Youre hurting me. I just want to wear clothes; hurry up and let go.


    Shu Hanyu immediately rxed his strength and put down the female. In fact, he didnt want to punish the female either, but he was just so disobedient. Shu Hanyu just wanted to control him, but he didnt contain his strength and hurt the female.


    Shu Jintian set his foot on the ground and carefully approached the mountainside with trembling legs to take down the clothes drying outside. After a night, his clothes had thoroughly dried, however, his white long-sleeved T-shirt had already yellowed in colour, and Shu Jintian felt ufortable when looking at it.


    Not daring to make Shu Hanyu wait too long, Shu Jintian swiftly put on his clothes. When wearing his pants, he inevitably strained the unmentionable ce behind. His originally faintly red face instantly turned redder and he could even clearly feel the rising heat.


    After dressing himself, Shu Jintian shifted and refused Shu Hanyus help, insisting on going down the mountain. Shu Hanyu kind-heartedly agreed, supporting the female to stroll down slowly.


    Both Shu Jintians legs were numb and soft until it was quaking. With a hand clutching Shu Hanyus arm, he tremblingly went down the mountain. Upon reaching the riverside, he couldnt walk a single step.


    Shu Jintian weakly crouched on the grass, drinking water with big mouthfuls, then he found a few clean water nts to clean his teeth. Then, he washed his face and tidied himself up, and his entire body was much more energised.


    Shu Jintian kept tugging at the vine around his neck; the feel was soft yet extremely tough. A beam of light suddenly shed in his mind and he urgently asked Shu Hanyu, Hanyu, where did you get this sort of vine? Is there any that are even more slender?


    Shu Hanyu reacted instantly and said, There is; theres arge area of these vines behind the mountains. Does Tiantian want to change to a thinner vine? Ill bring you over to look for some <i>ba</i>!


    Shu Jintian was delighted, it seemed promising. He excitedly continued asking, How thin can it be? What is it like?


    Shu Hanyu thought about it, then pulled out a water nt that was as thin as a vermicelli noodle. At most its about this thin <i>ba</i>. But if its too thin, I worry itll choke you. This vine is the one I selected carefully. If Tiantian doesnt like it, how about you go pick one you like more?


    Shu Jintian felt stifled anger, and nearly couldnt resist wing at Shu Hanyu. <i>Shu Hanyu, thats really enough from you!! Motherfucker, youve already tiedozi up and you even hopeozi will go pick my favourite shackle. Youre crazy, right?!</i>


    Shu Jintian took a few deep breaths before he could press down his anger, and said, Okay, bring me over to look.


    Shu Hanyu gently said, Okay!


    Shu Jintian truly couldnt walk anymore. After hearing Shu Hanyu say that they would have to do arge detour around to reach the back of the mountains, he very immorally took the initiative to ask to be carried.


    Amused, Shu Hanyu blew the bridge of the females nose, and carried up the female bridal style.


    Aiiiii~~ I said carry me on your back <i>ah</i>, dont always carry me like this. <i>Laozi</i> isnt a woman, so princess carry and whatever is just too appalling <i>ba</i>! Shu Jintian wrapped his arms around Shu Hanyus neck and wanted to crawl over to his back, only settling down after a heavy pat on the butt.


    Tiantian is a woman, Tiantian is my woman, Shu Hanyu said with a tender smile.


    Hey hey hey! <i>Laozi</i> is definitely a man; didnt you see that I have the same thing as you? Shu Jintian was a little nervous, but the current mood was pretty good, so he blurted it out.


    What same thing? Shu Hanyu tilted his head and spoke curiously.


    Shu Jintian halted, then stammeringly said, Its- Its that ce <i>ah</i>! The ce you poked me with yesterday.


    Shu Hanyu suddenly understood. Tiantian was talking about their genitals! However, how were they the same? Obviously it was very different <i>ba</i>!


    Shu Hanyu bewilderingly said, Its not the same <i>ah</i>, Tiantians one is so short. Also, theres only one. But other beastmen also only have one, so Tiantian doesnt have to feel inferior. Even if its shorter, even if you dont have it, I wont dislike your


    Before Shu Hanyu finished speaking, Shu Jintian had angrily thrown a p across Shu Hanyus face, finally satisfying his previous indignant desire to p Shu Hanyu. He only became terrified after seeing Shu Hanyus startled expression.


    Hehe There was a mosquito on your face. Ive already helped you kill it, Shu Jintian stuttered, his heart a little apprehensive.


    Shu Hanyu became delighted, and seized the opportunity to stick his face against the females little hand, gently rubbing against it.


    Tiantian really is good!


    Shu Jintians lips twitched, and awkwardly raised his head to look at the sky. He didnt withdraw his hand. Stiffly, he said, <i>Cough</i>, its good that you know!


    Now, the content has to be exchanged for river crabs nibbling away again, apologies once again

 Chapter 34: Soft Vines

    Chapter 34: Soft Vines


    Shu Hanyu hugged Shu Jintian and arrived at the aforementioned back of the mountain. This ce had an expanse of forest that wasnt too tall orrge; the trees were sparse, the branches broad, and the leaves few, while several vines were wrapped around the tree trunk.


    The green vines snaked around therge trees, extending their appearance in a wanton manner. Dark-green vines circled and twined around the branches, just like a passionate lover attaching themself to their lovers well-built body.


    A few clusters of tender, emerald green leaves grew from between the vine branches, with some slender vines growing out from the cluster of leaves. The slender green vines hung down from above and swayed under the breeze in the forest. The breeze passing through the vines were all dyed in a green and astringent scent.


    So it turned out that this side of the mountain was just opposite of the mountain cave. The mountainside here wasparatively precipitous. If Shu Jintian were to go downhill, he would have to travel a circle around the mountain, but Shu Hanyu could proceed downhill in a straight line, which was why he could leave and return so quickly in the morning.


    Tiantian, its here. Hurry up and pick one; Ill take it for you. Shu Hanyu nudged the female in his embrace, and looked towards the vine forest with raised brows to indicate for Shu Jintian to have his pick.


    <i>Aiya</i>, my waist~ With Shu Hanyus nudge that he didnt know the strength of, Shu Jintians waist immediately had a fierce fit of limpness and aching. He hastily hugged Shu Hanyus neck tight. He waited for a long while before he shifted his body to get down from Shu Hanyu.


    Shu Hanyu let the female down and took his hand.


    Shu Jintian had rested in Shu Hanyus embrace for a while and his strength recovered by a lot. With some difficulty, he could still walk by himself now.


    Shu Jintian was led along by Shu Hanyu as if he was a lover and he was somewhat uneasy. As such, he pretended to naturally shake off Shu Hanyus hand and ran forward excitedly, but he actually also did find the vines to be of value.


    There really is a lot <i>ah</i>. Thats great! I want to bring them back.


    Shu Hanyu saw that the female became yful and didnt bother him. He followed behind him and watched as the female yed.


    It turned out that those slender, thread-like vines were the toughest, and were also the softest. Shu Jintian kneaded a vine in surprise. Not bad; it was even more suitable than he had imagined.


    He only had a set of clothes, and they were worn on alternate days. Before, he had always thought of escape and didnt have the heart to care about such things. He had intended to figure those things out after he escaped. Now that he had decided to live the rest of his life with the big snake, he began to pay more attention to some details in life. First were the clothes; he had to find a way to make some.


    And these vines had a soft feel, and the quality was resilient; they could probably be weaved into clothes <i>ba</i>!


    Shu Jintians thoughts were uncertain. He had never made such things either, so hell just try it out first <i>ba</i>!


    Shu Jintian did as he said he would. The slender vines were mostly at high ces. He warmed his body up, tied the vine around his neck to his waist, then stepped on the tree branch to climb up.


    This tree wasnt tall; it was only about twenty meters tall, and in this world different from his, it was considered a rtively short tree. Moreover, this tree had many branches which grew continuously from top to bottom, so it was very easy to climb.


    Shu Jintian crawled up the tree with soft legs, grabbed the vines among the dense, tender trees, and snapped them away strand by strand. A foliages vines had about two or three usable ones. Once Shu Jintian was done plucking one area, he was about to go for another ce when he noticed that Shu Hanyu had turned into a snake form while he was unaware and had climbed up to his side.


    Whats up? Shu Jintian sorted out the vines and arranged them on his left arm and asked casually.


    Ss ss~ Wound around the branch the female was on, the not-too-thick branch hung down slightly along with Shu Hanyus approach.


    Ai~ Dont ah, be careful it breaks, Shu Jintian cried out in rm and crawled closer to the tree trunk.


    Shu Hanyu understood the females meaning and directly turned around and crawled onto a neighbouring tree that was thicker. His snake body flexibly coiled tight on the branch, and the remaining tail was still mostly left at Shu Jintians side. The tip of Shu Hanyus tail plucked the vine on his arm and with a hoist, the vine glided down his smooth snake body and arrived before him.


    <i>Ai</i>~ What are you doing <i>ah</i> Hanyu? Shu Jintian supported himself with a hand on the branch and slowly shifted to the tree trunk, nting his butt to sit on the tree branch.


    Shu Hanyu retrieved his tail and turned into a human. Holding the vine and thinking about it, he asked, Tiantian took so many vines, did you want to make clothes?


    Shu Jintian looked at Shu Hanyu in astonishment and spoke suspiciously, How do you know? Hold on, these vines really can make clothes? Do you know how?


    Shu Jintian became excited and wanted to crawl over to Shu Hanyu.


    Shu Hanyu was a step ahead of the female and nimbly went over to where he was near the trunk, then pondered before saying, In my memory, theres a woman who knows how to weave clothes to wear with these vines. But I saw that Tiantians clothes are all softer than those, and are much better to wear than the ones weaved by vines. I thought you didnt know how to make them with vines, so I didnt think about it.


    Shu Jintian said excitedly, Really? Thats great!


    Shu Hanyu seized the opportunity to embrace the female. Does Tiantian want to weave this sort of clothes? They arent as good as yours. Why doesnt Tiantian weave the one youre wearing?


    It would be great if I could; how could I be picky right now? Shu Jintian thought about various things in his past. Even though he didnt live happily, he had a smooth life, yet now he was just trying to get by like this!


    Shu Jintian thought about some of his experiences here. The more he thought about it, the more depressed he became.


    Shu Jintian lowered his lids, covering his frailty.


    Tiantian? Shu Hanyu held the female tightly then raised his head and bit his lip before giving a heavy suck.


    <i>Wu</i>~ What are you doing?! I still want to pick vines <i>ne</i>, so let go <i>ah</i>! Shu Jintian said, muffled. He wasnt able to maintain his depressed mood for more than a few seconds before it was scared away by Shu Hanyu. Shu Jintian pressed both hands on Shu Hanyus chest, wanting to push yet not daring to.


    Then Ill help pluck them for you. Whatever Tiantian likes to wear, Ill make for you. Shu Hanyu let go of the female and reached out to swiftly climb over to a branch, then casually tore down a few vines, then switched locations to continue plucking them. Not long after, a pile of vines hung on his arm.


    Ai! Forget it, everythings in the past. Why think about it?! Just think of picking up this life and starting anew. Moreover, the big snake isnt that bad; he could eat his fill and wear warm clothes. In such a bitter life, didnt humans hope for just that?!


    Shu Jintian looked at Shu Hanyu who was working hard in helping him pluck vines, and said with a smile, Hanyu, dont take those that are too thick <i>ah</i>, its a waste to pick them anyways.


    Shu Hanyu said, I know, I have to take the ones with the same thickness, right?


    Shu Jintian suddenly recalled that the big snake had just said he saw a woman weaving clothes with vines, then asked curiously, Have you seen other people? What rtionship do you have with those women?


    Shu Hanyus inherited memory all came from his blood-rted beastmen, and among them was his male father. However, Shu Hanyu didnt know how to say this, and didnt know how to convey it for a time.


    Shu Hanyu thought about it, then deliberately spoke with an excuse, Theyre all other peoples women. Some are sturdy women who are well-raised, and after living with us Spiritual Snakes for so long, they want to make clothes because they only have one set too.


    Womens bodies shouldnt be described as sturdy <i>ba</i>! Even though he knew the big snake had just learnt hisnguage and inevitably used some unsuitable terms, he still couldnt help ck lines covering his face.


    Shu Hanyu thought the female was being jealous; after all, his build was too tiny, and feeling inferior was inevitable. As such, he hurried tofort him.


    Even though Tiantian has a small body, youre also very well-raised, very healthy.


    Shu Jintian,


    Shu Jintian endured and endured, and ultimately couldnt stop himself from saying, How sturdy are your women? <i>Laozi</i> is 180cm tall <i>ah</i>! Is this considered fucking small?!


    Shu Hanyu looked at the female in amusement. Tiantian also doesnt have to feel inferior either. Youre only a size smaller than regr women, and only a head shorter at most too. Moreover, you look cuter like this; I like it a lot.


    It wouldve been fine if Shu Hanyu hadnt exined, as Shu Jintian immediately became powerless after that.


    Were the women in this world so strong to this degree? How tiring. He felt like he could no longer love.


    It was a good thing he hadnt thought of the women here, otherwise, he might have copsed if he bumped into them.


    The two of them plucked arge bundle of vines before Shu Jintians stomach began growling from hunger.


    Because they were carrying vines, it wasnt convenient for Shu Hanyu to hunt. Therefore, he first sent Shu Jintian back to the cave, then tied him up at the end of the bush by the cavern entrance so he could rest in the grass pile or go out and sunbathe.


    Shu Jintian tugged at the vine in resentment, his teeth aching from hate. Hateful snake, what on earth should he do before he trusted him?


    Though Shu Jintian was incredibly angry, he had never thought of breaking the vine. Because even if he broke it, the big snake would immediately tie him up again. Might as well resolve the root of the problem and first make the big snakepletely trust that he wouldnt escape.


    Shu Jintian squatted in the cave, bored for a time, then began to study the vines. Though the vines felt soft, if it was broken, it would still leave some welts. So if he weaved clothes with this, it definitely wouldnt be nice to wear. However, since someone had already made clothes with it, then it would definitely work. There must be a special method to treat the vines, but how was it treated <i>ne</i>?


    Use salt to cure it? Itll definitely be soft, but wouldnt it be pickled vegetables? Or roast it over a fire? Wouldnt it get stiffer as its roasted? Boil? Itll be cooked! Could cooked clothes be worn? Or should it be dried through natural wind? It would probably turn yellow


    Shu Jintian found it to be a real headache until Shu Hanyu brought back arge pile of things.


    Shu Hanyu carried arge prey in one hand, the meaty butt area already had arge piece of meat bitten off, cleaned and packed in arge seashell.


    Shu Hanyu had just gotten this seashell from under the sea; the colour was much more beautiful than the one they picked up previously. Shu Hanyu had already picked clean its insides, and the inner shell was shining glossily. The colour was a pure azure colour, fading from inside out. The centre was dark while the outer parts were light, and it looked very pretty. The most wonderful part was that the outside part of this seashell was also very glossy and didnt have as much fur, and looked very clean.


    Tiantian, let me go fill it with water. Ill be back very soon. Shu Hanyu tossed down the prey in his hand and passed the clean meat over to Shu Jintian, holding the seashell and about to go downhill.


    Wait, why get water? Getting water uphill is too troublesome, so lets just roast meat now. We can boil meat next time <i>ba</i>!


    Shu Hanyu had been busy from morning till now, and had no time to rest for a single moment. Moreover, his bloodshot eyes always seemed as if he needed rest, and Shu Jintian couldnt help feeling a bit distressed over the big snake. He didnt know if the big snakes eyes would recover, or whether it affected his eyesight.


    No, the vines can only be used after being freshly nched in water. They all made it like this; did Tiantian not know?


    Huh? It really does have to be boiled! Oh, then hurry up then, Ill make a fire first. Shu Jintian was astounded. It really did need to be cooked; why was it identical with making a meal?

 Chapter 35: Digging Out Provisions

    Chapter 35: Digging Out Provisions


    Shu Jintian lit arge bonfire, filled the big seashell with water, and ced it in the center to boil.


    At the same time, he built a simple stove and hung a few skewers of meat that were cut intorge slices. The meat was smeared with seasoning, and the various scents of seasoning emanated while being roasted till they sizzled juicily.


    The meat was thirty percent fat and seventy percent lean; the grease moistened the meat and asionally dripped into the bonfire, releasing a crackling, frying sound.


    Wah! How fragrant~ Shu Jintian stared at the roasting meat and his saliva kept flowing. Seeing that it was thoroughly cooked, he took down a skewer of roasted meat and substituted it with the prepped meat slices and continued roasting.


    Hanyu, you try it too; it looks pretty good. Shu Jintian knew the big snake was afraid of heat so he didnt give it to him right away, and instead left it on a leaf at the side to allow it to cool.


    Shu Hanyu had just eaten the meat Shu Jintian didnt want and was lying sleepily at the side. His overly long body allowed his head to rest by Shu Jintians side while his tail was extended all the way inside the cave.


    Hearing the females words, Shu Hanyu half-raised his translucent eyelids to nce at the female and let out a ssss as he spat out his forked tongue.


    Shu Jintian also no longer bothered Shu Hanyu and began to wolf his food down. For the past two days, he didnt really eat much; he had thrown away the greater part of the meat Shu Hanyu roasted for him this morning, and currently, he was about to go crazy from starvation.


    At this time, the water in the shell was boiled, so Shu Jintian folded arge tree leaf into a cup and poured in one cup of boiled water, leaving it at the side to cool. Thest time he ran away, he saw someone use leaves to fold into a pot to cook meat, which was how he thought to make a cup with tree leaves. There werent many vessels to contain water, so he could only do this for now. In the future, he could try creating cups with wood or something.


    As Shu Jintian ate, he divided up a handful of vines to cook in the seashell. When he was done eating the first skewer of meat, the vines in the shell had already been cooked into bing thoroughly shiny, and the colour was even more emerald green.


    Shu Jintian thought to himself that it was probably just about done, so he fished out the vines, and put in the next handful to cook.


    When he finished up the roasted meat, all the vines on the floor were also cooked and Shu Jintian hung them on a bush to drip dry.


    Shu Hanyu provided Shu Jintian with twice as much food as he usually ate, but this time, Shu Jintian surprisingly ate until nothing was left and still didnt feel full.


    Having been force-fed meat for the past two days and feeling full until he was half-dead each time, Shu Jintian internally thought that his stomach probably had gotten bigger during that time. However, this was fine as well; a day here was too long, so if he could eat more during a meal, he could prepare one or two fewer meals a day.


    Hanyu, your meat is already cold; hurry up and try it <i>ba</i>, it really is delicious. Shu Jintian looked at thest skewer of meat, swallowed his saliva, and brought it to Shu Hanyus mouth.


    Shu Hanyu nced at the female, and seeing that he was salivating while looking at the roast yet still giving the meat to him, he was very pleasantly surprised. He promptly cooperatively opened his mouth and bit away the roast in one mouthful.


    The instant Shu Hanyu bit the meat, Shu Jintians hand withdrew indiscernibly and his eyes finally revealed a disappointed expression. Ai! Why did he really eat it <i>ne</i>, I even thought the big snake wouldnt eat it!


    Shu Jintian was still immersed in the sorrow of losing thest piece of meat when his sight darkened and the big snakes cool lips pressed against his. Shu Jintian couldnt help freezing up.


    A trace of a smile shed in Shu Hanyus eyes and his snake tongue prated the females tongue, slowly moving the meat in his mouth over.


    Feeling an additional object in his mouth and the roasted meats fragrant vour permeating his mouth once more, Shu Jintians eyes widened.


    Shu Hanyu was also not to be outdone and sent the meat over again, ying joyfully. The snake tail in the cave also began to lightly sway, and the messy dried grass on the floor were all pushed together.


    A good piece of delicious roast, under the back and forth pushing of two people, had rubbed away the surfaces vour and turned it into tasteless, soft meat.


    Shu Jintian felt increasingly disgusted, yet couldnt push it out. If they continued like this, it would only be increasingly disgusting. Shu Jintian took a deep breath and stiffened his throat, rolling up the meat slice and swallowing down the whole piece.


    Only then did Shu Hanyu reluctantly retrieve his forked tongue, licking off the saliva that identally flowed out from the corner of the females mouth.


    Ugh~ Gh Shu Jintian choked on the meat and huped a few times. His mouth still had the vour of the roasted meat remaining, and Shu Jintian hastily cupped his hands and scooped up the cold boiled water at the side and drank a fewrge mouthfuls, washing away the meat vour.


    After eating and drinking, Shu Jintian did the same as before and used a mix of fresh and dried grass to cover the bonfire, encircling it with ayer of mud and only leaving a small hole for air at the very top.


    Shu Hanyu watched as the female did everything, then swept him up and went to the grass pile. He wrapped around him in the center to have an afternoon nap.


    Shu Jintian was also a little sleepy, and found afortable spot around the big snake and soon fell asleep.


    The orange sun gradually inclined to the west. The mountain forest that was cold and deste for a few days became very lively, especially this half of the mountainside, as various birds and insects cried out incessantly.


    Shu Jintian covered his ears in irritation, but his heavy sleepiness gradually faded and he slowly couldnty still anymore.


    Shu Jintian raised his head to look at Shu Hanyu. His head was leaning to the side and he was still sleeping contently. Shu Jintian carefully moved, and Shu Hanyu immediately raised his transparent eyelids cautiously, his snake body tightening as he looked at his female.


    Did I wake you? Go back to sleep <i>ba</i>. I want to use the toilet; Ill be back very soon. Shu Jintian felt some chest pains from Shu Hanyus constriction and he struggled in difort.


    Shu Hanyu slowly straightened his body, extending to a long stretch. Then, he turned into a human.


    I apany Tiantian <i>ba</i>.


    Shu Jintian knew in his heart that the big snake was distrustful of him and felt very helpless, so he had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    Shu Jintian walked behind the bushes at the back of the mountains, and Shu Hanyu still kept watch outside like before.


    Half an hourter, Shu Jintian limped out looking constipated.


    Shu Hanyu was startled, and hurried over to support the female.


    Whats wrong with Tiantian? Did you fall?


    Shu Jintian kicked his feet, ring at Shu Hanyu bitterly.


    No, my feet went numb. I want to take a shower. Lets go down the mountain <i>ba</i>! Shu Jintian said unhappily. He tightened his chrysanthemum again and a painful sting came from behind. It would probably get better after a wash.


    Okay. Ill carry you.


    Before Shu Jintian could even voice his protests, Shu Hanyu had bridal-carried him.


    <i>Ai</i>~ I say, cant we change this position? This really isnt cool. Shu Jintian didnt dare refuse Shu Hanyu, and he truly felt weak at his knees, so he did not ask to be let down. But this princess carry style truly felt unbearable to him.


    Shu Hanyu ignored the female and kept his hold tight. No. Carrying this way is veryfortable.


    Eh? Fine <i>ba</i>, its you whos great!


    The weather was a little hot while Shu Hanyus body was cool all over, so it felt very nice to lean on him during a summer day. Shu Jintian pasted his face against Shu Hanyus chest to cool it down. His cheeks touched against a cool and satin-smooth skin, like a first-rate jade.


    Shu Hanyu carried the female downhill before putting him down, while he went to the riverside to drink water.


    Shu Jintians behind had a stinging pain, so when he saw the river, he immediately stripped himself naked and leapt in with a ssh, then reached out to clean his behind.


    Seeing the female enter the water, Shu Hanyu followed him in and went over to wrap around him.


    Tiantian? What are you doing? Shu Hanyu keenly noticed the females hand hidden in the water and repeatedly poking at that ce. He was unable to help his heartbeat from quickening.


    Hearing this, Shu Jintian retrieved his hand with lightning speed, pretending to look as if he was showering. <i>Fuck me, being caught in the act of fingering is too awkward.</i>


    <i>Tiantian wants it again? </i>Shu Hanyu couldnt help swallowing his saliva. Previously when he hadnt experienced such pleasure, he could just endure. Now that Shu Hanyu had already tasted the sweetness, enduring became much harder.


    However, the female hasnt been fed yet, so it was better to quickly find something for the female to eat. It was best if he found a bit more in one go, so they could mate whenever they wanted to at home, and he wouldnt have to worry about starving the female.


    Shu Jintian never wanted to experience such painful excretion again. It would be better if he could eat a few fruits that were good for digestion <i>ba</i>.


    I want to eat fruits. Can I? Shu Jintian felt somewhat uneasy being naked with Shu Hanyu, and his upper body leant back slightly.


    <i>En</i>! Shu Hanyu agreed lightly, then turned into a Spiritual Snake to wrap around the female and slid back to shore. They had better find food and return home as soon as possible, or else they really had to mate outside. The female would definitely catch a cold again.


    Shu Hanyu brought the female to the ce where he had previously dug out the sweet potato. This ce was full of lush green sweet potatoes leaves mbering all over, so abundant that there was nowhere to ce their feet.


    This is? Shu Jintian looked at these fertile green leaves, and thought that edible vegetables were fine as well. Now that he had a shell pot, he could try stir-frying vegetables. Meat slices with stir-fried vegetables; the vour would probably be pretty good.


    Does Tiantian really not know? This is the sweet potato you like.


    Shu Hanyu had no choice but to squat down and pull at a sweet potato vine. Following along the vine, he dug out a bunch of sweet potatoes with his bare hands.


    Shu Jintian shouted in surprise, It really is <i>ah</i>. Thats perfect. With so many, its enough for me to eat for a very long time.


    Shu Jintian, who had been unaware at first, excitedly leapt into the pit that was not-quite-a-pit dug by Shu Hanyu, squatting down as well before he began to dig out sweet potatoes.


    <i>Mn, not bad. The female can slowly eat these sweet potatoes.</i>


    First of all, Shu Jintian was inexperienced, and second of all, had no strength, so he dug very slowly. By the time he dug a hole clean with great difficulty, Shu Hanyu had already dug out arge pile at the side.


    Only then did Shu Jintian stop with dissatisfaction. Any longer they wont be able to bring all of them back.


    Shu Jintian strung the sweet potatoes together in bunches with sweet potato vines, only then could they bring back all the potatoes. <i>It seems like the red potato leaves are also edible</i>, Shu Jintian thought with uncertainty. He still took some of the ends of the sweet potato vines, bringing them back for experimenting.


    Shu Hanyu then caught a small Maochu Beast and took a few wild fruits before heading back with the female. They returned from this trip downhill with a plentiful harvest.


    Dinner was Maochu Beast and stir-fried sweet potato leaves, matched with roasted baked potatoes. It had a bnced nutrition and was also delicious. Shu Jintian only realised with a start that he had eaten about half more than he usually did after he had finished eating all the cooked food. If it werent because he ate up all the food he had prepared, he believed that he could still eat more.


    Seemed like his appetite truly had increased due to that barbaric beastman. When that person came to mind, Shu Jintian felt unwell all over.


    The sky was a little dark, and the greyish blue sky already had a few bright stars lighting up. The wind in the mountain was rather cold, and felt veryfortable when blowing on his skin.


    Shu Jintianid down on a patch of clean, green grass to digest, his mood somewhat downcast.


    Full?


    Shu Hanyu mbered onto the females body, stroking his stomach.


    Mn! Shu Jintian repliedzily.


    This posture of being controlled made Shu Jintian suddenly recall yesterdays matters, and his heart jolted.


    Youre very heavy, so can you not lie down on me?

 Chapter 36: Brown Figure

    Chapter 36: Brown FigureNSFW


    Hanyu leant over the females body, licking his neck. Both his hands travelled down to the females waistband as he said in a low voice, Tiantian, open your legs a little. Youre mped too tight; I cant take off your pants.


    Shu Jintians heart instantly sank to rock bottom, hisplexion turning deathly pale.


    Hanyu, Im really not a woman, much less a snake. You should find your own species to do such things with


    The remaining words were swallowed back into Shu Jintians stomach once he saw Hanyus gradually cooling face. In his heart, he knew that he absolutely couldnt refuse what Hanyu wanted. Shu Jintians body trembled indistinctly.


    Hanyu was somewhat annoyed with the females fickleness. Obviously, he had even propositioned him during the day, yet he was refusing him now.


    But once he saw that the female was already trembling in fear, he was also somewhat distressed for him. It must be because he was hurt during their first time <i>ba</i>. Hanyu rubbed against the females face, speaking softly, Tiantian, dont be scared. It wont be that painful anymore. Be good. Open your legs.


    Shu Jintians body was stretched impossibly taut, both legs so stiff that they were like two logs.


    Hanyus blood-red eyes stared at him firmly. Every time, as long as he saw the big snakes blood-red eyes, Shu Jintian had a faint sense of guilt. His legs spread apart and allowed the big snakes advances. He felt as if these legs were already no longer his, and he was simply unable to control them.


    Hanyu swiftly peeled off his pants. One of his legs forced his way between the females and easily parted the females legs, and he knelt between them.


    Shu Jintian lowered his butt, but it was of no use.


    Tiantian, dont be scared! As Hanyu spoke, arge hand supported the females butt while the other familiarly found the most secret part between his buttcheeks and sank a finger in, loosening him adeptly.


    Since the matter has alreadye to this point, Shu Jintian had no choice but to sigh and quietly say, Then you be gentler.


    Mn! Hanyu replied, then took out his finger and straightened his body to press in with one stroke.


    Ngh! Shu Jintian let out a muffled grunt, his brows furrowed tight.


    It wasnt as painful as yesterday, but the clearly distended feeling still felt very strange. Recalling his anus that couldnt contract this morning, Shu Jintian was somewhat concerned. When Hanyu moved, he, intentionally or otherwise, tightened his back passage, hoping that it wouldnt be too wide.


    Hanyus breathing became a little chaotic. He braced both his hands by the females shoulders as he thrusted rhythmically. His long hair that was roasted charred also swept back and forth over Shu Jintians face, and was grasped with both hands by Shu Jintian, and then, he used his right hand to lift it to the side.


    The roasted dry hair didnt feel nice; it was such a pity for such good hair. If he were to ask the big snake to chop off his hair tomorrow, he probably wouldnt refuse <i>ba</i>.


    The big snakes penis went in and out of his body and his initial feeling of rejection was no longer so evident. It suddenly rubbed against a certain spot that made Shu Jintian feel a little tickled as well as produce an inexplicable pleasure.


    Shu Jintian also didnt know what happened but he only really wanted Hanyu to reach that ce again. But usually, he had to wait quite a few times before there was a chance of it rubbing him there faintly.


    Shu Jintian stealthily lifted his butt and adjusted the angle slightly as Hanyu entered.


    Shu Jintian tried a few times, and when Hanyu entered again, Shu Jintian seized the moment to raise his waist slightly. The instant their bodies were fully joined, Shu Jintian shuddered as if he was electrocuted.


    Shu Jintian felt as if he had opened a brand new door, and, bearing a curious heart, began to chase after Hanyus movements. Sure enough, that intense pleasure attacked him again and again.


    Hanyu, originally rapid and rhythmically thrusting, suddenly began to slow down, looking at the female under him.


    Shu Jintian somewhat anticipated Hanyu hurrying up, as that feeling was about to disappear again.


    Tiantian, why are you twisting around? Hanyu asked curiously. He had long noticed that the female was acting odd, but now it was increasingly obvious.


    Huh? I- Eh before Shu Jintian could exin the reason why, Hanyu let out a cry of surprise.


    Ah? Tiantian, your littlewillie is standing up! Hanyu appeared to have discovered a new world and stared at the females dick like a curious baby.


    Shu Jintians eyes followed along Hanyus gaze to look at his private part, then reflexively covered it with both of his hands. Only then did he suddenly realise that there was no need for it; after all, they were already like this. Shu Jintian chuckled a couple of times awkwardly.


    Shu Jintian, Hehehe, you continue.


    Hanyu silently pondered for a few seconds and immediately came to a realisation. One of Hanyus hands swatted away the females hands covering himself and excitedly grabbed it, following which he gave a heavy rub.


    Tiantian, Ill help you!


    AH!!


    Hanyu had barely finished speaking when Shu Jintian let out a startlingly terrifying scream.


    It hurts like hell~ Shu Jintian hastily grabbed his little brother, bowing his waist in pain.


    Tiantian! Sorry! Shu Hanyu was taken aback and retrieved his hand as if he was given an electric shock. Watching the females face crumple up in pain, he was very distressed yet also somewhat at a loss.


    <i>Wu</i>~ Shu Jintian was in so much pain he couldnt speak, and it took quite a while before it alleviated slightly. Hatefully, this big snake still kept rhythmically pushing against him, causing his arched waist to soony t without any strength.


    Tiantian? Are you okay now? Hanyu was somewhat anxious and frightened, and carefully questioned him.


    Shu Jintian gritted his teeth and resentfully said, Im fine!


    Hanyu rubbed his hands and said in anticipation, Then Ill do it for you again. This time Ill definitely be gentler.


    Shu Jintian was so frightened his chrysanthemum tightened and he hurriedly protected his vulnerable part.


    No need, no need. Its fine if you finish up as soon as possible, theres no need to care about me.


    What a joke! If he did it again, even if it wasnt snapped off, itd wither from fright.


    Shu Hanyu disappointedly said, Alright <i>ba</i>, but if Tiantian wants me to help, just let me know.


    No need, thanks! Shu Jintian angrily snorted, turning his head to the side.


    This touch had ruined things for no reason and Shu Jintian didnt have the mood for it anymore. Heid on his back and no longer moved as he stared at the sky, bored.


    The mountain forest gradually turned cold and deste while noisy bird and insect cries resounded from an unknown ce, but it couldnt cover the sounds of skin pping against each other, as well as rapid breathing.


    <i>Its been so long; why isnt he done?</i> Having been rhythmically swayed continuously, Shu Jintian was already a little drowsy.


    Shu Jintians legs were numb and so he bent them to move around. His butt rubbed against the grass on the ground repeatedly and was also somewhat itchy, so Shu Jintian raised his butt a little and shifted slightly.


    At this time, Hanyu abruptly thrusted in forcefully; before Shu Jintians just-raised butt had lowered, he heavily mmed against that part. Immediately after was a torrent rushing into his belly, the strength so great that the heat travelled all the way up and deep to an unimaginable degree. Three or four continuous hot liquid poured into his gut before graduallying to a stop.


    Hes finally done! The big snake simply isnt human! Its already midnight, okay? One time surprisingly took so long


    How sleepy~ I can finally sleep! Shu Jintian lowered his eyelids and spoke weakly.


    Then Tiantian sleep <i>ba</i>, Ill do it slower. As Hanyu spoke, he changed to his other member.


    What? Do you even want to let me sleep?! Shu Jintian was startled awake from his drowsiness and half-sat up with difficulty.


    I dont care; I want to sleep!


    Hanyu conveniently embraced the females waist and stood up while carrying him.


    Its better if Tiantian goes back inside the cave to sleep so you wont catch a cold.


    Ah! Shu Jintian was caught unaware and was suddenly picked up. Due to his weight, the ce where they were connected became especially intimate.


    Ng~ Cant you take it out first? Shu Jintian promptly hugged Hanyus neck to lessen the weight his hole bore.


    Upon returning to the cave, Hanyu began his new round of conquest. Shu Jintian let out a huge yawn, and as Hanyu rhythmically thrusted, he soon fell asleep.


    Hanyu sighed helplessly; his partners physical strength was too unbearably weak! In the future, its better if he used both of them together; at least he could save half the time <i>ah</i>!


    His body was ovee with too much fatigue, and Shu Jintian was still very tired when he woke up. His eyelids felt as if they couldnt open.


    The sky was already bright, and he had surprisingly slept for the entire night. After having been in this strange world for over a month, he seemed to have already adapted to the overly long daily time. He finally had no need to cook food in the middle of the night; how convenient.


    Hanyu had turned back into his snake form to coil around him. His snake body was still wound between his legs, and was closely glued to his inner thighs.


    The feeling of his swollen entrance was diforting, but having experienced it once, Shu Jintian didnt dare struggle to push it away either, and only made a careful stretch.


    Once Shu Jintian moved, Hanyu also opened his eyes immediately, spitting out his forked tongue to lick the female.


    The two of them got up; Hanyu tied the female up with the vine and went downhill. He first filled the shell with water and went up, then went back downhill to hunt, peeling its skin and washing it clean before bringing it up. ording to Shu Jintians request, Hanyu also brought a pair of smaller seashells.


    Shu Jintians rear was still in pain right now and he didnt dare eat roast meat again, so he cooked a pot of meat soup, then ate it with some roasted sweet potato.


    The vines drying at the side had long beenpletely dried and presented a sparkling, translucent colour and lustre under the sunlight. They were particrly soft to the touch; it probably wouldnt be that bad as material for clothing.


    But, could this vine be made into a piece? Shu Jintian took two vines and gestured here and there, but still couldnt figure out a n.


    In the end, it was still Hanyu who set about teaching Shu Jintian to weave.


    Hanyu secretly thought, it must be that the female used to be raised too well, and didnt have his previous treatment only after he was with him. The female could only do everything himself but didnt know how to do anything either.


    When Hanyu thought of this, his arms hugging the female tightened.


    It was him who was negligent. He was already used to being naked, but females had to wear clothes. Luckily, it wasnt toote now. However, the female didnt have a single winter clothing, so now they had to speed up and make some.


    Aside from their intercourse every two to three days, the rtionship between them had reached an unprecedented harmony, and it was even blissful.


    Unwittingly, ten days had surprisingly slipped away soundlessly.


    Hanyus eyes also slowly regained their previous emerald green, but his glossy and bright eyes still had a faint, red glow.


    On this day, Hanyu went down to hunt when he suddenly sniffed something indistinct. He gave up on the prey right under his nose, turning around and hurrying back. It was only when he reached the cave entrance and saw the female sitting under a tree in the shade, earnestly weaving clothes, that he sighed in relief with lingering fears in his heart.


    Hanyu raised his head to look at the sky. A brown shadow shed by, then disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Hanyu clenched his hands into fists, staring at where the shadow disappeared with a dark and fierce gaze. Was he still lusting after his female? It seemed that the lesson he had givenst time wasnt enough yet. This time, Ill make sure youre thoroughly destroyed!

 Chapter 37: New Sleeping Nest

    Chapter 37: New Sleeping Nest


    The afternoon sunlight was iparably intense, and caused the cave to be like arge steamer basket; it was so stuffy that one couldnt breathe well.


    Shu Jintian thus asked Hanyu to tie him up under the tree. With the tree shade covering him, the outside was much more coolerpared to the inside of the cave.


    The breeze gently blew against Shu Jintians body, taking away the bothersome heat of the scorching summer. Shu Jintian became even more meditative, engrossed in weaving the vines in his hands.


    Shu Jintian was weaving seriously when he suddenly had a keen sensation of a somewhat oppressive feeling, smothering him into being unable to breathe.


    Shu Jintian raised his head to see Hanyu standing by the cave with a cial coldness.


    Hanyu? Shu Jintian probingly called out.


    Mn, Tiantian. Only then did Hanyu turn around and walk towards the female.


    Shu Jintian sighed in relief slightly. The big snake was emitting a coldness all over just now which made him feel very unfamiliar. He felt a little calmer now that the big snake talked to him.


    Werent you going hunting? Why did youe back so quickly? Shu Jintian weaved the vines as he asked.


    Hanyu sat by the females side, both arms wrapped tight around his waist. He apologetically said, Lets not eat meat today, okay? The cave still has sweet potatoes, so can Tiantian put up with eating them for a meal?


    Ah? Oh! Im fine with anything, but what about you? Arent you going to eat? Shu Jintian was slightly taken aback, then agreed.


    I wont eat. I just ate yesterday. Hanyu kneaded Shu Jintians waist; theres finally some meat! It was grown with a lot of difficulty; will he slim down again if he doesnt eat today?


    With that fellow around, Hanyu no longer dared to leave the female to be at home alone. It was also noon right now, and he definitely wont be able to endure being brought along to hunt either. So he had no choice but to wrong him for this meal.


    Shu Jintian put away the work in his hands and tugged at the vine on his neck. He made another attempt and said, Hanyu <i>ah</i>, untie the vine on my neck <i>ba</i>. Tying me up all day, my neck is about to grow calluses.


    Hanyu thought that he wouldnt leave the female alone before he dealt with that beastman, so tying him up with a rough vine was useless. As such, he happily agreed.


    Hanyusrge hands pulled at the vine cor around the females neck, and with a light tug, the extremely tough vine snapped.


    <i>Ah? Undone just like this?</i> Shu Jintian was stunned for a time. When he reacted, he had a burst of ecstasy; he could finally have his freedom to move about from now on.


    Thats great! Hanyu, youre the best! Shu Jintian happily wrapped his arms around Hanyus neck, and unable to think calmly, gave Hanyu a bite on the lips.


    Hanyu instantly stiffened, and his arms, which were wide open due to having pulled apart the vine, were rigid in the air as well. Hanyu stared at the female nkly, unable to believe that the female would take the initiative so enthusiastically.


    Hanyus ice-cold lip that Shu Jintian bit in his mouth also became thoroughly stiff.


    <em>My god! What in the world had he done?</em>


    It was still Hanyu who came back to himself first. He moved his lips, wanting to stick out his forked tongue.


    It took a good while before Shu Jintian realised he was rummaging through his clothes, but Shu Jintian had already forgotten what he was looking for. Ah! He was looking for his lighter to start a fire. Lighter, wheres the lighter?


    Tiantian? What are you looking for? Hanyu followed the female into the cave. Seeing him frantically go through his clothes, he was a little curious.


    Eh, Im looking for my lighter to start a fire. Shu Jintian could guess that his face was definitelypletely red because his face felt burning hot right now. Today really was hot. Shu Jintian fanned himself with his hand.


    But didnt you leave tinder this morning? Why do you still need a lighter? Hanyu crouched at the side, looking at Shu Jintian with a tilted head.


    Ah? Uh, thats right, I forgot. Shu Jintians face became even hotter and he threw down his clothes before running outside the cave. Now, when he saw Hanyu, he felt uneasy all over.


    Whats going on? Wasnt it just biting him? They had even used tongue before, so why was he now ufortable with just a bite? He was like a little kid who had just sunk into the river of love.


    <i>Could I have fallen in love with him? No, thats impossible; hes a man ah! Moreover, hes also a snake.</i>


    He must have be this abnormal because they had had sex before. En, that must be it!


    Shu Jintians heart thumped and his face became increasingly hotter. He cooked the unwashed sweet potato with a disoriented mind, and the soup he cooked had be a muddy colour. At least the sweet potatoes still had their skin and it would be clean when he peeled it away.


    Hanyu thus sat behind Shu Jintian, and Shu Jintian could seemingly sense that he was currently giving him a burning gaze.


    Shu Jintian didnt turn his head back around either. After peeling the sweet potato skin away, he took arge bite Fuck me, its not done cooking!


    Shu Jintian was toozy to add firewood to cook it again, and so, he ate half-cooked sweet potatoes for todays lunch.


    The burning heat on Shu Jintians face continued until he had a very long afternoon nap. It was only then that itpletely dissipated.


    At this time, the orange sun was shifting to the west as the blistering hot temperature dropped, and it was no longer as hot as noon.


    Shu Jintian had hugged the cold big snake but still wound up awakening from his sleep with a sweaty body, so he wanted to go downhill for a bath.


    Hanyu also wanted to bring the female along to hunt, and so happily agreed.


    The two of them first took a stroll around the mountain forest, then caught a small prey, and picked a few wild fruits before returning to the riverside at the foot of the mountain. Shu Jintian took a bath while Hanyu cleaned out the prey.


    Because it wasnt too convenient to holdrge prey while bringing someone along, the two of them always only caught small prey whenever they went out together.


    The small preys fur wasnt of much use, and the fur of substandard quality was thrown away by Hanyu, leaving only the Maochu Beasts hide. The Maochu Beast hides at home werent treated yet. Though the fur was soft, the skin was tough and durable, so they could reverse the fur to make them into shoes.


    Further up on top of the tree, Hanyu was still drying fiverge hides with soft fur. They were already processed, so they would be just about done after drying today.


    <i>Lets go up and take a look ba!</i>


    Hanyu was somewhat looking forward to the female wearing the hide that he personally made. Actually, this was his first time doing this as well; he didnt know whether the female would like it.


    After Hanyu was done processing the food, he covered up the meat that was washed clean with arge leaf, then said to Shu Jintian, Tiantian, Im going up the tree to take something down. Be careful since youre alone down here. If theres anything, just call me.


    Kay! Shu Jintian first answered casually before he processed his words, then asked, What are you taking down? Are there any bird eggs up there?


    Shu Jintian was pleasantly surprised. It has been a long time since he had eaten bird eggs; he really craved them.


    Eh~ It turns out that Tiantian is still thinking about the bird egg <i>ne</i>! The next time they go out, hell bring him up trees to search for some <i>ba</i>! Bird eggs were also food that could be preserved, so they should get a bit more to keep <i>ba</i>, so itd be convenient for the female to eat whenever he wanted.


    No! Youll find out very soon; Ill go up first.


    After saying that, Hanyu confirmed that the beastmans scent wasnt around, then turned into a Spiritual Snake and scuttled up the tree.


    Whats he up to <i>ne</i>? Acting all mysterious! Shu Jintian couldnt help feeling expectant. What tasty thing would the big snake bring down?


    Recently, he had been eating, then sleeping, then waking up to eat. Otherwise, he was sitting down to weave clothes. It was no wonder that the big snake had said that he gained some meat. His clothes and underpants that had originally turned a little loose now fit his body again.


    It had only taken this short while for him to gain back the meat that he had lost for over a month. This speed truly made him speechless. Now, he had to pay a little more attention; it wouldnt be good if he continued developing like this.


    Hanyu was worried about the female and so, fetched the hide at the quickest speed, holding it in his mouth to bring it down.


    Once Hanyu came down the tree, he turned into a human, hugging the fiverge hides as he ran to Shu Jintian.


    Tiantian!


    Shu Jintian was curious about what the big snake brought down, so he had kept his attention over Hanyu. Seeing Hanyue down, he saw what was in Hanyus hands in a nce, and sucked in a breath of cold air. What was that the big snake was biting?


    My god, is this animal hide? When did you get such big hides? You never told me. Shu Jintian got out of the water, picking up the clothes on the meadow as he wiped his body while running over to Hanyu.


    Shu Jintian dried his hand before he dared to touch the animal hide in Hanyus hands that looked iparably supple.


    The pieces of animal hide felt smooth, the fluffiness bringing along the lingering warmth from having been sundried for an entire day.


    My god, Hanyu, when did you do this? It feels sofortable. I want to use this grey and white one as a bed sheet; lets use it today.


    Shu Jintian then touched the other hide. One light grey animal hide didnt feel any worse than the pure grey one. There was also a pure ck one; it would definitely look good as clothes. And a reddish-brown one, as well as a brown animal hide with ck spots. They also felt just as good.


    Its good as long as Tiantian likes it. In the future, if theres any good hide, Ill keep them so you can use them as leather.


    Hanyu held an armful of animal hide, rubbing against the females cheek intimately.


    Mn! When you treat the animal hide in the future, let me know. I want to learn too. Shu Jintian turned his head, the tip of his nose near Hanyus, and he spoke softly.


    The warm breath brushed against Hanyus lips, teasing his heart.


    Hanyu made a sound of assent, then pressed against the females rosy lips.


    In the mountain forest, at the side of a brook, a pair of naked men shared a soft kiss with bent waists. As for why their waists were bent, it was because there was arge pile of multi-colour animal hide, squished between the twos chests and stomach that wanted not an inch of thread obstructing the twos intimacy.


    The two kissing, under the afterglow of the setting sun, cast a long, joined shadow on the floor.


    After eating dinner, Shu Jintian excitedly sorted out the bed. The dried grass that had always been iparably messy had been tidied up perfectly by Shu Jintian, and it was nice and t. Then, he earnestly spread over the animal hide that was grey and white alternatively.


    Originally, when they returned to the cave, Shu Jintian had repeatedly wanted to throw himself over onto the brown spotted one, but he had no choice since only the greyish white animal hide wasrge enough; it was about 2.5 meters long, and about 2 meters wide. The others were only two meters long, so if Shu Jintian had to sleep on them, either his head or his leg would be sticking out, which was why Shu Jintian ended up picking this hide.


    With the newly spread bed sheet, because there was dry grass underneath, although Shu Jintian had ttened it, the bed surface still had bumps and ups and downs. Especially since Hanyu did not get rid of the animal hides four limbs and tail, so it was limply t on the four corners of the bed as well as the end of the bed.


    Shu Jintian wanted to cut away this surplus fur, then cut them out to thin straps to cover the cave entrance. But the sky had already darkened, and in the end, the night pearls light couldnt bepared to daylight, so Shu Jintian had no choice but to wait until tomorrows daylight before he could do it.


    After he was done with the new bed sheet, Shu Jintian excitedly rolled around on it.


    Howfy! Howfy! Howfy! Shu Jintian rolled around several times, and was now spread-eagled on his stomach in the centre of the bed.


    Shu Jintians face was pasted against the animal hide, its softness causing him to lightly rub against it.


    Its good that Tiantian likes it! Hanyu waited for the female to stop, then crawled onto their new sleeping nest.


    Baobao Notes


    Extra Kofi chapter! Thanks to everyone who donated, and Anon and SouthOfTheClouds!


    Extra edit:


    So this is real sudden, but Im no longer tranting this novel. Itse to my attention that theres been a full English trantion to this, and it may or may not be by the author themselves. I do apologise for not discovering it sooner, but this is as far as our journey goes. ?


    Newer edit:


    Theres a possibility of it being a giarised trantion, so I apologise if its misinformation. Please dont buy it for now.

 Chapter 38: Dont Dirty The Nest

    Chapter 38: Don''t Dirty The Nest


    The weather at night was a little cold. A gentle breeze asionally blew into the cave, bringing a cooling fog.


    In the mountain forest, at the waist of a mountain, a faint, light purple glow emanated. With a closer look, it turned out to have been produced from a mountain cave.


    Shu Jintianid down on the bed and turned his head to look at Hanyu. The corners of his lips couldnt help curving upwards.


    Its really good. We can sleepfortably from now on. How soft. When it gets cold, we can also use animal hides as quilts; itll definitely protect us against the cold. Ah! Im already looking forward to winter.


    The night pearl was disyed at their bedside. The purple, lustrous glow spilt out and tangled around the two bodies that were together, providing a purple halo on their naked skin.


    Hanyu casually threw a leg over the females body, turning his body over to look down at the females face.


    Okay. In the future, Ill give you all the good fur to make it into an animal hide. Tiantian should use it for whatever you want to.


    Hanyu gazed at the female warmly, and the words he spoke were equally as soft.


    Shu Jintian watched Hanyu looking at him with deep emotions, and his heart suddenly throbbed, and he didnt dare to look straight at Hanyu.


    Mn! Its veryte already, lets sleep <i>ba</i>! Shu Jintian bit his lower lip, his gaze wandering.


    <i>The big snake liked him! </i>This was a fact that Shu Jintian only dared to confirm now. His gaze was too obvious; it simply made it difficult for him to ignore it.


    In the past, he had always wanted to escape, then was always forced by him, so it was only now that he understood the big snakes feelings.


    Knowing that the big snake liked him, Shu Jintians heart couldnt help pounding. Even though he felt ready to die from nervousness, Shu Jintian internally felt disdainful of his own mood.


    <i>Motherfucker, wasnt it just likingozi? Whos nervous,ozi isnt fucking nervous at all!</i>


    Still, wasnt it just a few animal hides? In the past, he had everything he had ever wanted, so what was there to cherish about this? Eh, but it really isfy <i>ah</i>!


    Shu Jintian couldnt help rubbing his face against the soft fur of the hide again.


    Tiantian Hanyus voice came out muffled between Shu Jintians lips, his cold breath sweeping into Shu Jintians slightly parted mouth.


    Shu Jintian cooperatively loosened his jaw, wordlessly permitting Hanyu entry. Having kissed the big snake countless times, Shu Jintian had long gotten used to it. But this time, a faint anticipation welled up in his heart.


    One of Hanyus hands threaded through the back of the females neck, raising his neck and leading to their pressed lips to fit even more intimately.


    The females whole body was warm, and was very soothing. It caused Shu Hanyu to be unable to help probing even deeper.


    Shu Jintian perceived Hanyus intent, and his forked tongue had already reached his throat. The entry of the forked tongue may not be very ufortable, but the strange sensation of his throat being probed always made his hairs stand.


    Shu Jintian previously disliked the big snake and used to always withdraw his tongue like an ostrich so that his tongue wouldnt touch that scarlet-coloured and ice-cold forked tongue. Now he was used to kissing Hanyu, and feeling that the big snake wanted to enter again, his tongue swiftly swept across, obstructing the snakes tongue.


    Shu Jintian paused for a small moment, then rxed his body.


    In the night, the mountain forest had overcast tree shadows everywhere, and various insects cried out from within,ing in bursts, which made it not at all lively. However, it still could not cover up thesexual sounds in the cave. Somewhat rough and heavy pants and an asional forbearing moan heated up the cold and deste atmosphere in the night.  NSFW


    Hah hah~ Nn With a different mood, the feeling was also different. Previously, he only had a faint, slight pleasure, but today, it seemed to have be especially evident.


    Shu Jintians breathing was somewhat unsteady, his body secreting a thinyer of sweat and his sweaty skin was lustrous and glossy.


    Shu Hanyu held Jintians waist with both hands and raised his butt slightly, following Hanyus entry.


    Somewhat sweaty hands tightly grasped Hanyus back, sweats lubrication causing them to slowly slide down his back.


    All of a sudden, Shu Jintian thought of something and touched his own body. Sure enough, there was sweat all over.


    Hah~ Wait I want to be on top. My body is covered in sweat; dont dirty the bed. <i>Huhu</i> Shu Jintian gasped, his cheeks tinged red.


    Hanyu:


    Okay! As Hanyu spoke, both his hands embraced the females waist tight, then did a semi-roll, both their positions reversing as well.


    Nn ah~~ Shu Jintian trembled all over, and he couldnt suppress an unresisting moan from spilling out of his mouth.


    Hanyus breathing also turned heavy with the female suddenly tightening his chrysanthemum. He steadied himself, and wanted to redouble his efforts. But the females violent reaction just now worried him a little.


    Hanyu forcibly resisted the pleasure that made his whole body boil and stopped moving, asking in concern, Tiantian, whats wrong with you? Did I hurt you?


    Mn~~ I Shu Jintian gradually stopped shuddering, but his breathing was still rushed and made him feel a little suffocated. Shu Jintian regted his breathing for a moment before he said with difficulty, I- <i>Hu</i> am fine. Keep going, <i>huu</i> haaah~~


    Hanyus worried heart finally eased, then he could no longer resist, heavily thrusting upwards.


    Ah~~ Shu Jintian suddenly cried out, his breathing that had just evened out bing rushed again, his body softening and falling over. But due to his straddling posture, this caused Shu Jintian to be prated even deeper. He could even feel the deepest part in his intestine being heavily stabbed, unimaginably deep, as if his member had already entered his stomach.


    Ah~ No- dont be so forceful, <i>ah</i>~! Shu Jintian shivered, almost unable to speak.


    Okay! Hanyu immediately agreed, and during his next shove, he lowered his strength slightly.


    But Hanyus bit of restraint felt like nothing had changed to Shu Jintian. Shu Jintian cried out, and took a good while before he could gather his breathing with difficulty, inartictely saying, Dont move~ Stop Huahh~


    Shu Hanyu first stopped for an instant, but seeing that the female was fine, his lower bodys desire became even more intense after he paused. Hanyu couldnt help thrusting again with greater force.


    Ah~ No! Hanyu, I cant; you stop moving.


    But no matter how often he said it, it was useless. Shu Jintian called for him to stop several times in a row, and Hanyu ended uppletely ignoring his words.


    Shu Jintian was jolted forward and waspletely powerless to resist, his whole body trembling. Every time, before he could recover, he was prated again.


    The cycle continued in this way, and it was a good while before Shu Jintian could manage to gather a sliver of rity. Between the time Hanyu pulled out that thing and entered again, Shu Jintian lifted his butt upwards with difficulty, stopping Shu Hanyu from entering too deeply.


    Hanyu was dissatisfied, and just as he was about to support the females waist with his hand, Shu Jintian immediately opened his mouth.


    No, dont move. Huhu~ Ill move! Shu Jintian said the whole sentence in one breath. After saying that, his face became even redder.


    Shu Jintian raised his head from Hanyus chest and saw Hanyu staring at him nkly, then an anticipative glow instantly appeared in his eyes.


    Shu Jintian was trapped, wavering indecisively, and so the two of them were in a stalemate.


    Shu Jintian saw Hanyus emerging anticipation slowly turn into impatience. The long thing in his body also spontaneously twitched. Shu Jintian knew that Hanyu was about to be unable to bear it, and as such, gritted his teeth, propped up his body and rocked his waist.


    Sss~ Hanyu spat out his forked tongue and lifted his hips slightly. But he didnt move any more than that, leaving all the initiative to the female.


    Shu Jintian controlled the initiative and straddled Hanyu with his knees under him, deliberately moving ording to the depths he himself could endure.


    Gradually, Shu Jintian slowly became immersed in the intense pleasure as well. It was when he was about toe when Shu Jintian suddenly thought of something and used a hand to grasp his member.


    Very soon, Shu Jintian reached his climax, the cum he spurted out blocked in his own palms.


    Shu Jintian was lost in a daze for a moment, and also stopped moving.


    This was the first time the female came when doing it with him, and Hanyu was very surprised. He endured his desire that was soon about to explode from the forcibly stopped rhythm, waiting for the female toe back to himself with slight rushed breathing.


    Shu Jintian returned to his senses from his extreme pleasure, flicking off the liquid in his hand and wiping it off on Hanyus body. Then he examined whether the bed sheet was dirtied and whether there was a lot of liquid on his body; it definitely couldnt flow down to his new bed.


    Shu Jintian looked at the bed; it wasnt dirtied by him. He sighed in relief. But he suddenly felt his inner thighs being somewhat sticky. Could he have stained his legs?


    Shu Jintian lowered his head, then saw that Hanyus other member on the outside had also bepletely erect, the tip leaking out a clear liquid continuously and already wetting an area of their skin where they were connected.


    That wont do, he couldnt let these things dirty the bed. What should he do? Just cut the big snakes off... Then the big snake would definitely cut his first before he could make a move!!!


    Shu Jintian thought about it, then ultimately said with gritted teeth, Hanyu,e in with both of them <i>ba</i>!


    Hanyu was on the verge of his desire exploding. Suddenly hearing the females words, the reason in his mind snapped like a bowstring and he delightedly said, Tiantian finally agreed. Then just endure a while, Ill be careful.


    After Hanyu said that, he didnt wait for the female to respond when he pulled out the cock still buried in the female and fitted it with his other, pressed them against the entrance and slowly pushed in.


    Shu Jintian: !!!


    Is it toote for me to regret now? Originally having a very resolute heart, he became somewhat hesitant with Hanyus impatient movement. It seemed that he himself had gotten the worst of it! The big snake was so impatient he didnt even give him a moment to regret. Hmph!


    Shu Jintians rear was already used to being prated, but it was still his first time with two together, so his hole couldnt avoid being stretched taut.


    At the very beginning, Shu Jintian could still cooperatively raise his butt, but along with Hanyus two members simultaneous entry, he soon lost his strength and weaklyid against Hanyus chest.


    Hanyu had only entered half-way when his desire was tightly bundled up in the female. Hanyu originally was already enduring until he was about to copse, but now he could no longer restrain himself. Supporting the females taut, muscr waist, he firmly thrust upwards.


    Finally, he entered a ce that made him addicted. Hanyu let out a sigh in satisfaction.


    Shu Jintian, however, let out a terrified shriek.


    Ah! Nn nn~~ Hauh huu Why did you suddenly- speed up- Ngah~~ I havent prepared yet! Huuu~


    The sudden expansion in his back entrance was hard to bear, but it wasnt as painful as the first time, so he probably wasnt injured.


    Tiantian, how are you? Hanyu kept a tight hand on the females butt, resisting the urge to move with great difficulty. His always ice-cold body had restrained so greatly that there was a light sheen of sweat.


    Mn~ Still okay. Shu Jintian softened his legs and curled his legs up like a shrimp andid on Hanyus body. His body that waspletely flushed trembled continuously.


    Then Ill start. Hanyu felt reassured and both his hands raised the straddling female, then firmly pulled him down.


    Ah ah~ Mnah~~ Shu Jintian moaned from feeling too much. Both were entering at the same time, and it was also the straddling posture. Now, not only did the depths make it hard to bear, his back entrance waspletely strained from being stretched too widely causing him to instantly lose all strength.


    Not even waiting for Shu Jintian to rx, Hanyu had ruthlessly thrust in again.


    This time, Shu Jintian no longer had the strength nor the energy to control this round of sex as seemingly pained yet pleasured moans spilt out of Shu Jintians lips continuously.


    The purple night pearls faintly emitted radiance illuminated the two people tangled together on the bed. Following the movement, the shadow of the two outside the cave that was magnified several folds also swayed.


    Baobao notes


    Actually there were two versions of this chapter (Illegal weewoo cuz it was locked in jjwxc), but i chose to go for the older, more nsfw version.


    Newer edit: Hi guys! This chapter is just so those who dont have discord can know the newest update:


    so i made a tentative decision regarding the trantion for this novel: I know that the official trantion I mentioned is most likely giarised work, but with no replies from either the author or the amazon author, im technically leaving you guys hanging so Ive decided to pick it back up. However, should there be a confirmation of it being official work, Ill have to drop it again ofc. Also, I dont n on updating for now. Maybe in about three weeks time, when my semester break starts. Thanks for holding on through this darn hurricane, and i hope to give you guys good chapters soon!

 Chapter 39: Taking Bird Eggs

    Chapter 39: Taking Bird Eggs


    The horizon was imbued in white and threads of morning mist appeared at the waist of the mountain, covering the clear and cold mountain forest scenery in it.


    Shu Jintian was sleeping on his stomach on therge, soft bed. He shifted his stiff body and instantly scrunched his face up.


    Ss~ It felt like this body wasnt his; it was even more sore than back when he tumbled down the mountain. Especially that unmentionable ce at his behind; it was both swollen and bloated, leaving a dull ache. His stomach also had a bloated pain just as in the past. Shu Jintians face couldnt help reddening and he lightly rubbed his stomach where there was a hard bump.


    This hateful snake, he didnt even help him clean it out after finishing! What would he do if the bed was dirtied?


    His body was still entrenched by the big snake; his legs were wound around by loops, and his thighs were also closely stuck together. That thing obviously had not been taken out yet.


    Once Shu Jintian moved, Hanyu also woke up perceptively. He only rxed when he saw that the female was still here, and slowly let go of the female.


    Hanyu~ Shu Jintian softly called, his brows knitting. Along with Hanyus movements, the two, not small things inside him moved, a bruised and prickling pain instantly attacking him.


    Seeing that Shu Jintian was ufortable, he was about to turn into his human form to alleviate his pain. Shu Jintian noticed Hanyus intent and hastily spoke up to stop him.


    Dont. Youll dirty the bed.


    Hanyu:


    Hanyu was instantly speechless and helplessly nced at the female. Keeping their intertwined posture, he swept up the female and headed outside the cave.


    Shu Jintian immediately gritted his teeth, his rear entrance being shifted as Hanyu glided along and pulled at his butt, but he still tenaciously tightened up. Shu Jintian was stretched painfully, and with just a short distance, his forehead was already covered in a denseyer of sweat.


    Once they left the cave, Hanyu turned into his human form and picked up the female in the way of helping a child pee, helping him release the seed left in his stomach. He spat out his scarlet forked tongue, and his face turned a little distressed when he withdrew it. The air was filled with a faint scent of blood.


    I still ended up hurting you. Tiantian, does it hurt?


    Hearing this, Shu Jintian was first puzzled, lowering his head to look at the liquid dripping out of him. Among the muddy liquid flowing on the grass, it was mixed with many red traces. It turned out that he had surprisingly bled yesterday.


    But Shu Jintian didnt feel that it was that serious; it was more or less as diforting as the first time. However, it was also good to take this opportunity to have the big snake restrain a little, and even if he failed, he would still be able to rest for a time <i>ba</i>!


    As such, Shu Jintian immediately assumed a sickly weak posture, whispering, It hurts <i>ah</i>. I already said to stop yesterday, but you still continued. Whats done is done; I want to rest for a few days.


    Hanyu carefully picked the female up in bridal-style, saying, distressed, Okay! What does Tiantian want to eat? Lets go together.


    Ah? Shu Jintian was first delighted, but hearing thetter half of Hanyus words, he sank a little in Hanyus embrace and muttered quietly.


    Can I not go? He felt sore all over right now, and was fucked to this sorry state, but he would not say it even if he was threatened to the point of death. Fortunately, the big snakes attitude towards him right now was pretty good, so he probably wouldnt insistently ask him to go <i>ba</i>!


    Seeing this, Hanyu felt even more distressed over his mate, and was also more resentful of that nomadic beastman. If it werent for him, the female didnt have to suffer so much now either.


    Hanyu collected the clothes hung outside and put them on the female.


    He never thought that Hanyu was so unable to understand human emotions. Shu Jintian felt stifled with anger, and didnt even feel like moving, letting Hanyu put it on for him.


    Tiantian, didnt you want to eat bird eggs yesterday? How about we go collect bird eggs today?


    Shu Jintians eyes brightened, somewhat moved. But, he still did not speak of it.


    Seeing that the female still had a listless appearance, Hanyu wanted to coax him but did not know where to start, so he could only continue, If we walk upwards from here, theres a bird nest. A lot of birds are perched there. We can take a lot in one go and bring them back, then leave them at home so that Tiantian can eat them whenever you want to.


    Shu Jintian slowly raised his head, looking at Hanyu with gleaming eyes.


    Really? Then okay! If he could bring more eggs back and leave them at home, it would be very convenient when he wanted to eat them. Shu Jintian couldnt help but imagine the bird eggs as chicken eggs that could be cooked into various culinary delicacies, and saliva immediately overflowed.


    Shu Jintian was looking forward to it, and his mood also became better. He washed his face and rinsed his mouth with the water in the shell, then boiled the remaining water anddled it into a cup and left it to the side to cool. He then peeled a few small sweet potatoes, chopped them into small cubes and cooked them to eat.


    These sweet potatoes were small, but were the sweet type. Even if it was boiled in water, it was still very fragrant and sweet. Ever since Shu Jintians appetite grew, he could eat five to six palm-sized sweet potatoes for a meal; this was twice the amount of his past food intake. However, his meals had also changed from the past six to seven meals to three to four meals, and he very rarely got up in the middle of the night to cook something to eat as well.


    After drinking a cup of hot water to moisten his throat, Shu Jintian then ate up the sweet potatoes whose surfaces had turned pink. He was unexpectedly still not quite full yet. He rubbed his stomach, yet it was already plump from fullness. Shu Jintian secretly thought, <i>Sure enough, he could only be full if he ate meat.</i>


    Hanyu held the female as he spat out his forked tongue. The humidity had gotten denser again; the rainy season for this year seemed to being especially quick. He had to hurry to prepare the female to get through winter.


    After breakfast, Hanyu carried the female on his back and hurried to the Lanyan Forest. That ce was the main habitat for blue water bird species, and many bird species that lived at the edges of the water dwelled there.


    The Lanyan Forest was not far from their mountain. Hanyu carried Shu Jintian and glided for no more than about ten minutes when they arrived at a t terrain, the forest filled with sparse but abnormally tall trees.


    The faint sound of deep and resounding waves came to his ears, indicating that this ce was not far from the seacoast either. Shu Jintian seemed to almost be able to smell the moist and salty scent of ocean water.


    Its here? Shu Jintian raised his head to look at the top of the trees. The overly tall trees and excessively dense treetops prevented him from seeing a single bird nest, but he could still see various coloured feathers on the ground.


    Ssss Hanyu spat out his forked tongue, chose the tallest tree, then climbed up with his tail around the female.


    Ah! Ill go up myself! Shu Jintian was scared witless. Hanyu was skillful and daring, nimbly and quickly slithering upwards. However, his back part was swinging side to side; it was hard to maintain his bnce and his head was also swimming dizzily. He had no choice but to tightly clutch the snakes body before he could have any sense of security.


    Hanyu didnt feel at ease leaving the female alone on the ground, and chose a tree branch with lush leaves to put Shu Jintian on.


    Hanyu turned his snake form back and spat his forked tongue out at the female. <i>Wait for me!</i>


    Even though Shu Jintian was on solid footing, he was still dizzy and nauseous. Heid down on the tree trunk for a good while before he recovered.


    Hanyu, you go up first. Ille after I take a short break. Shu Jintian covered his chest and suppressed his desire to throw up.


    Hanyu nodded, then swiftly went up.


    Shu Jintian sat up with a hand braced against the tree trunk; a bruising pain immediately shot up from between his thighs and he could only end up sitting with a tilted body.


    <i>Huu</i>~ Really fucking painful! When Hanyu wasnt around, Shu Jintian couldnt help exhaling in pain. The foreign feeling in his rear was even more evident than their first time. Shu Jintian nced up, and seeing that he couldnt find Hanyus figure anymore, carefully ced his hand into his pants and touched his butt.


    After so long, his rear was still damp. When he gently brushed against the core of the pain a prickling pain emerged. As expected, his rear entrance had been widened even more. Shu Jintian pitifully expressed distress for his own chrysanthemum.


    Only then did Shu Jintian withdraw his hand. Just as he was about to climb up the tree, Hanyu had turned around and returned. In his mouth, he held a greyish yellow bird nest the size of a basketball.


    So fast? There really are eggs <i>ah</i>. Let me see! Shu Jintian becametremendously excited and instantly hopped up, nearly missing a step and falling off the tree.


    Hanyu rushed down in rm and coiled around the female with his snake tail before he rxed.


    Hehe let me see the bird eggs. Shu Jintian smiled in embarrassment, his eyes staring straight at the bird egg in Hanyus mouth.


    As Hanyu gave the female the bird nest, he couldnt help being concerned about their future descendants. The female liked eating eggs so much; when that timees, would he also, with their eggies...


    The bird nest had six to seven eggs, each the size of a chicken egg, the colour also was a mild pink. If it werent for the bits of white spots on the shell, they truly were identical to a chicken egg.


    Shu Jintian took the egg and tapped it, then ced the nest on his legs, took off his shirt and filled it with the eggs.


    Shu Jintian smiled at Hanyu before saying, Since the eggs have been picked clean, might as well leave this nest for them <i>ba</i>. Building a nest probably isnt easy <i>ba</i>!


    Hearing this, Hanyu gave the female a deep look, bit the egg nest, then turned and went up the tree.


    <i>Huh? Why go up again? I meant just leave the bird nest here ah!</i>


    However, he had already gone up, so Shu Jintian didnt call out for Hanyu toe back. Perhaps this nests bird owner wouldnt want the nest if it was left here, so it was better to leave it up there too.


    These trees were extremelyrge and tall, each going up to the skies. However, each tree only had one nest.


    Time and time again, Hanyu left the female at the middle part of the tree, fetched the eggs, then returned the bird nest to its original ce. They robbed five trees consecutively, and the amount of eggs in Shu Jintians shirt was already reaching about thirty to forty eggs.


    Hanyu then changed to another location, and found a few nests with ping pong-sized eggs of light blue colour. These few nests overall gave them over twenty eggs.


    Hanyu originally wanted to look for a couple more, as when the rainy season arrived, it was also the time for these bird species to hatch. If the female wanted to eat more eggs, they would have to wait for next year.


    But Shu Jintians shirt could no longer hold any more eggs, and they would spoil if left for too long too, so the two stopped for now.


    Hanyu then hunted for prey at the depths of the forest, and returned to where they left the shell. The prey was skinned and washed clean in the river, then they filled the seashell with water before returning to the mountain.


    Hanyu held the prey in his mouth and his hands were bncing water, so Shu Jintian had no choice but to go uphill himself.


    Shu Jintian panted for air, his forehead covered in sweat. The pain in his rear was awful, and each step he took would stimte that ce; it was exceptionally hard for Shu Jintian to climb up.


    How tiring! Hanyu, Ill go to sleep first! When Shu Jintian finally climbed up the mountain, he copsed onto the bed, not willing to move a single muscle. Not long after, he fell into a deep sleep.


    Hanyu lovingly touched the females pale sleeping face, gently saying to his ear, Tiantian sleep <i>ba</i>, Ill go cook meat for you.


    What replied Hanyu was the gentle sound of snoring


    Baobao Notes


    Aaaand were back from hiatus! welp, sort of. I picked up another project on the assumption that I wouldnt be tranting this, so be expecting weekly + sporadic updates instead of three a week until that project is over. As always, love you guys!

 Chapter 40: Rainy Season

    Chapter 40: Rainy Season


    <em>Note: theres fat shaming going on here, so beware, and also, dont judge your self-worth by your weight. It probably sounds like empty words from a stranger to another, but please love yourself. If you cant, know that there are people who love you, even if you dont think so right now. <></em>


    It was another day of zing sun, the stifling heat causing people to be unable to even breathe properly. The noisy cries of birds and insects of the forest also gave people an unspeakable annoyance.


    Shu Jintian couldnt contain himself and wanted to go into the water to cool down. It just so happened that he also wanted to go get some seaweed from the ocean water as well, so he told Hanyu that he wanted to go to the sea.


    Hanyu naturally had no objections. Whatever the female wanted to eat, he would always do his best to bring it back even if it risked his life, to say nothing of the fact that they were going to the blue water that he liked so much.


    The most unbearable time of stifling heat was at noon, and Hanyu used his Spiritual Snake form to carry Shu Jintian on his back and arrived at the blue water.


    With his previous experience, Shu Jintian wasnt ncing around when they were heading to the seafloor, instead hugging Hanyus neck rxedly with his eyes closed. From time to time, he would shake Hanyus neck, reminding him that he needed air.


    Hanyu didnt take the initiative either, and waited for the female to deliver himself to his door before he cooperated with the female, and even took the chance to tease him with his forked tongue. Shu Jintian was well aware of this, but he was helpless as well, and could only hold his breath, and brace himself for however long he could.


    He couldpletely ept a kiss from the human form of Hanyu, but his snake form was truly a bit too frightening. Every time he approached that enormous snake head and the big snake opened his mouth, he could even see the inside of his oral cavity and those pointed fangs; he couldnt even exin his horror. But he still had to take the initiative to kiss that terrifying snake mouth


    Previously, he did not understand the big snake and Shu Jintian had no idea how he could tolerate a big pythons kiss.


    Arriving at the bottom of the blue water, Shu Jintian started tearing off a lot of Lian Fish Zao and ced them into the he had prepared with weaved vines. Shu Jintian wasnt sure whether the Yellow-spotted Zao that looked like mushrooms could be kept for a long time, so he only caught enough to eat for a meal. Hanyu had even brought him to get some algae that were-shaped like luffas, and looked soft, but the algaes stems were unexpectedly fresh and tasty. Shu Jintian liked it very much, and so took a bit more of this.


    This trip to the seabed could be said to be a fruitful harvest. Shu Jintian carried arge bag of misceneous food, while Hanyu also pulled out an entire Floating Zao, that is, the sea algae like luffa.


    To conserve energy, Shu Jintian straightforwardly put the sea algae that had to be sun-dried by the beach, waiting for it to dry before he collected it.


    After getting the sea algae, the two took a bath in the river, then went to catch some prey before returning to the mountain cave.


    Tiantian, Ill go make fire. Hanyu looked at the female who was so tired that his face waspletely red, and felt his heart ache.


    No need! Ill do it myself. In the future, you dont have to help me cook anymore. Shu Jintian nced at Hanyus hands, and his heart immediately constricted. Hanyus originally fair and slender hands were roasted red yesterday. Today, his skin even appeared to be king off slightly, and Shu Jintian felt pain just by looking at his state.


    Clearly, he was a snake who was this scared of fire, yet he kepting in contact with open fire again and again. He simply didnt have the slightest self-awareness of a snake.


    Hanyu also followed along andid on the ground, his whole body like his snake form, tightly wound around Shu Jintian.


    Hanyu pinched the females body, and felt that the female finally had some meat. His face had also rounded some, his whole body appearing a lot more docile.


    Tiantian became plump, Hanyu said softly, gazing at Shu Jintian gently.


    Ah! Even you can see it! Hearing this, Shu Jintian immediately sat up, touching his face, then pinching his waist. Sure enough, he got a size fatter! Even Hanyu could see that he had gained weight; Shu Jintian could no longer delude himself, and his face immediately disyed a crying expression.


    Shu Jintian pinched his abdomen, and he unexpectedly even had a little paunch. Before, it would turn t after he digested food, but recently, it seemed that it didntpletely disappear <i>ah</i>! To no avail, he had even thought he had just overeaten!


    That cant do. I have to lose weight! Hanyu, did I really get a lot fatter?


    Shu Jintian sort of cared whether Hanyu was dissatisfied with his figure, but after saying that, he lowered his head, pretending not to care, and pinched his abdomen again.


    Tiantian is still too thin; you should be a little fatter. Hanyu kneaded the females waist where there was more meat, and smilingly said, It would be even better if you grew longer.


    Eh


    Are you raising me as a snake? Grow longer- thats called grow taller! Taller! Shu Jintian was depressed. He was 180cm tall, but when standing beside Hanyu, he was simply like a child with an adult. Sure enough, snakes were long <i>ah</i>. Even when he turned into a human, he was still longer than normal people.


    But seeing that the big snake didnt mind that he was plump, Shu Jintian still sighed in relief.


    Shu Jintian was just about to lie down when he felt a chill down his spine, like back when he was locked on by a hungry beast. But the feeling this time was a hundred times more intense than the first time that he encountered the wild beast, and caused his hairs to rise.


    Shu Jintian immediately turned his head back, his eyes filled with worry. Where was there any wild beast? There was only something shing by in the distance, and Shu Jintian wasnt sure whether he was seeing things.


    A cold light appeared in Hanyus emerald eyes with a red glow, gazing icily in the direction where the female was looking.


    Whats wrong, Tiantian? Hanyu embraced the female, seamlessly obstructing his view of that direction.


    Huh? Oh, nothing. Shu Jintian originally wanted to ask whether Hanyu saw anything, but on second thought, if even Hanyu didnt find anything, he wouldnt possibly be able to do so. And so he suppressed the doubt in his heart. However, his heart was still nervously pounding.


    Hanyu pressed the female against his chest, pacifying, Dont be scared, Im here.


    Shu Jintians heart suddenly skipped a beat. As he obtained a sense of security, an unfamiliar feeling engulfed him, overflowing in his heart.


    Mn! His face was buried against Hanyus bare chest, but Shu Jintians eyes were nk,pletely deep in thought. How could it be? Did he really fall for this snake?


    Shu Jintian couldnt understand his feelings, and was unwilling to face his emotions. Thus, he leaned against Hanyus body vacantly, remaining silent.


    The times were peaceful! Shu Jintian quietly stayed with Hanyu, feeling veryfortable.


    Forget it, just live like this; it doesnt seem that bad too! Thinking of this, Shu Jintian was disinclined to think any further. How sleepy; he should sleep now.


    The temperature gradually fell, but Shu Jintian still felt unbearably stifled. He could only find some things to do to disperse this stifled feeling. When he had nothing to do, hed go dig for some sweet potatoes with Hanyu. This patch ofnd had a lot of sweet potatoes, and theyd dig this patch then dig that patch, and the sweet potatoes dug out had already turned into a tiny pile at their cave, yet this ce was still lush. Moreover, the emptynds that they had dug out had cleared the way for these over abundant sweet potatoes, and so the sweet potato vines grew even more profusely.


    The vines that had just sprouted were green and verdant, bright and tender like carved jasper. When Shu Jintian returned, he would always bring back a handful. Stir-fried, boiled, or sauteed with meat, the vour would be good in all these forms.


    Whereas Hanyu, in order to make more animal hide, he hunted by selecting prey with better fur. When going uphill, he would treat the skin and dry it on the top of the tree.


    And so, seven to eight days passed like this. The sweet potatoes in the cave had piled up into a small mountain, and their hides had increased by eight-folds, and were lovingly piled tidily by Shu Jintian and set on the bedside. And the rainy season that had been brewing for a long time had also finally arrived.


    The rainstorm came down heavily, the rumbling sound of rain resonating through the valley. It was apanied by thunder and lightning shes, gales erupting everywhere. On this day, everything took a one eighty turn.


    The entire world was covered in a blurryyer of rain like a misty muslin enshrouding the mountain forest soaked by the rainstorm.


    Although the outside of the mountain forest was inclined, the overly heavy rain still caused a lot of rainwater to rush into the cave. Hanyu found a broken log andid it horizontally at the entrance, then hungrge pieces of tree leaves on the horizontal tree, only then was the inside of the cavern able to maintain a dry and clean state.


    Its raining again. Luckily, I listened to you yesterday and collected all the sea algae, or else they would have all been soaked. Shu Jintian said happily, but had no idea that Hanyu had long known the arrival of the rainy season.


    After the finger-width Lian Fish Zao were dried, they shrunk to half their size. And the Floating Zao became even lighter, like a bath sponge. The sun-dried sea algae were much lighter, and they rxedly moved them back.


    Hanyu smiled, and nested on the bed and brought him into his embrace.


    The simr weather always made him associate it with bad memories. The scene of being humiliated by the wild beast inadvertently came to mind, and Shu Jintian became terribly twitchy for a time. He took a few deep breaths andzily snuggled in Hanyus embrace.


    He had recently be constantly sleepy, and Shu Jintian felt depressed, lying in the nest and delving into Hanyus embrace without speaking, and soon became half-asleep.


    Is Tiantian hungry? Its time to eat, Hanyu said helplessly. His familys Tiantian has been sleeping a lot recently, and now had not gotten out of bed for long when he wanted to go back to sleep.


    Mn~ True, if you didnt say, I wouldnt have noticed, but now that you have, I really do feel a little hungry. What shall I eat <i>ne</i>? Lets just roast some meat <i>ba</i>! Shu Jintian rubbed his eyes, forcing away his drowsiness.


    Then Ill go get some firewood.


    With that, Hanyu was about to leave when Shu Jintian suddenly stopped him.


    Wait, its raining outside! Shu Jintian couldnt help shouting.


    Mn. Hanyu tilted his head, waiting for the females next words.


    The firewood will be wet~ Shu Jintian said mournfully. Looking at the hazy world outside, he finally shrugged helplessly. Forget it, lets eat some red potatoes <i>ba</i>! Just think of it as losing weight.


    Shu Jintian spoke unknowingly, but Hanyu hastily paused. The rainy season was more than ten days, and was usually even over thirty days!


    Then Ill go wash the sweet potatoes. Hanyu stroked Shu Jintians hair that had gotten longer, then released his twist around the female to wash the sweet potatoes.


    Shu Jintian ate such raw sweet potatoes for several days, eating until he felt unwell all over. He had also slimmed down, but his stomach had a hard-to-ignore little pouch sticking out.


    It wasnt too obvious, and it simply couldnt be seen when he wore clothes. Such an ugly little belly naturally was, intentionally or otherwise, considered as what cannot be seen will not be known. Moreover, because Hanyu did not proposition him recently, and adding that Shu Jintian was covering it up and intentionally concealed his belly, Hanyu did not notice Shu Jintians subtle change.


    These days, aside from eating raw sweet potatoes, Shu Jintian was eating sweet potatoes, and ate so much that he was about to go crazy.


    Reaching the end of his patience, Shu Jintian vented by suddenly falling down on Hanyu, then pulled Hanyus arm up to take a bite, grinding his teeth.


    I want to eat meat, I reeaaally want to eat meat! Shu Jintian unconsciously puckered his lips, looking at Hanyu pitifully.


    How could Hanyu bear the females pitiful appearance? He immediately became incredibly distressed. After thinking about it, he himself also needed a meal. As such, he took out an animal hide and draped it inside out over the females body, gently saying, Then lets go hunting.

 Chapter 41: Nightmare

    Chapter 41: Nightmare


    The cavern was dry and cool, but the outside was ayer of misty rain;rge droplets of rain were followed by a fierce wind, the rain curtaining inyers and sweeping the mountain forest, and the extremely tall trees subsequently swayed left and right.


    When Shu Jintian heard Hanyus words, he couldnt help feeling a little stunned, nkly saying, Im going too?


    Hanyu swept up the female, carrying him in bridal style.


    Mn, Tiantian bear with it a little. Well return very soon. Hanyu rubbed against the females face that he had tightly bundled in animal hide, speaking dotingly.


    Shu Jintian only then came back to his senses; Hanyu was being serious. Hanyu had always looked after him and he thought that the big snake would definitely be unwilling to have him get wet in rain!


    But every time it was the big snake who went to look for food while he waited at home with a clear conscience; that was too mean as well. As such, Shu Jintian nodded in agreement.


    Hanyu did not turn into his Spiritual Snake form, instead carrying the female in his human form to prevent him from getting drenched from the rain.


    But prey was hard to find in a rainstorm. Hanyu brought Shu Jintian around to search everywhere, and it took forever before they found a carnivorous beast who was also hunting in the rain.


    During the return, because there was arge-sized prey, Hanyu still had no alternative but to turn into a Spiritual Snake and return home while wrapped around Shu Jintian.


    Even though Shu Jintian was wrapped up in an animal hide, due to his body being bound and Hanyu being unable to take care of him, Shu Jintian slowly became wet from the rain. After consecutive days of torrential rain, the temperature had gotten much lower. When they returned to the cavern, Shu Jintian was already shivering from the cold.


    Once Shu Jintian returned to the cavern, he shiveringly tore away the animal hide, then forcefully hung it on the wooden rack used to hang clothes for it to drip dry.


    What a heavy rain. Its already been raining for several days; when will it end <i>ah</i>? Shu Jintian strippedpletely bare, then used the rainwater collected in the shell to wash his legs, hung the wet clothes on his body on the wooden rack as well before swiftly digging into the bedding.


    The inside of the animal hide nkets were soft, and felt veryfortable when stuck to the skin. Shu Jintian bundled himself up tight in the nkets, leaving his head outside, his ck hair half-wet. Because it had gotten a little longer, it didnt stick up like before and merely curled up slightly, in a beautiful disarray.


    Hanyu bit out a small hole in the preys neck, and the preys moistened fur was immediately dyed red by blood, the colour of blood spreading out in a circle.


    Not so soon. Tiantian, theres no firewood now, so drink some blood <i>ba</i>. Its no good if you dont eat meat. When the weather gets better, you can eat what you like, Hanyu walked to the bedside and spoke gently.


    Shu Jintian intuitively felt that things were far from good when he watched Hanyus actions, and as expected, his intuition immediately came true. Seeing Hanyu already raise the bloody prey and walk to the side of the bed, Shu Jintian felt his blood run cold. Because of his bad experiences, Shu Jintian was now like a bird startled by the twang of a bow, and vigntly shrank back, his head shaking like a rattle-drum.


    No, I wont eat. Hanyu, you eat yourself <i>ba</i>!


    Hanyus brows furrowed slightly, his face sinking. He didnt expect that the female would be so picky even when he was starving to this extent. Really disobedient.


    No. Youve already turned skinny now, you cant continue being hungry. Be good, drink it while its fresh. Hanyus voice, unbeknownst to him, became colder. The female could be picky, but couldnt be so picky that he disregarded his own health.


    Hanyu sat by the bed, a hand raising the prey and the other grabbing the females arm and pulling even his whole person over.


    But the disparity of strength between males and females was too great. Hanyu had only been a little angry, his strength a little out of control, but when he forcefully pulled Shu Jintians arm, Shu Jintian felt as if his arm was about to be dislocated.


    The memory he had gradually forgotten due to his meticulous suppression and Hanyus distraction, slowly returned. Recalling how he was forced to drink blood and roughly fed raw meat, and even beingpelled to give that person a blowjob, Shu Jintian couldnt help trembling.


    Shu Jintians head-splitting headache grew, and it was like the world had turned into chaos. Shu Jintian was terribly frightened, hysterically shouting, No! I wont eat, I wont eat. Dont


    Shu Jintians extreme reaction frightened Hanyu. He could no longer care about anything else, releasing the prey in his hand and tightly hugging the female.


    Hanyu hugged the female and said in concern, Tiantian? Tiantian, whats wrong?


    Shu Jintian hugged his head and curled up in a ball, and the ce where his head was bruised had beats of pain. I wont eat, I wont eat, no


    Dont be scared, Tiantian. Im here, Ill protect you! Hanyus heart was burning with anxiety, but he was also at a loss. He could only hold the female tight and press him into his embrace, repeatedly patting and rocking him, like coaxing a child having a nightmare.


    Shu Jintian was lost in his mind, but could also faintly sense that the danger had lessened, and steadied a little.


    But his body was still trembling while Shu Jintian muttered, I wont eat, I wont eat! But he forced me to eat. He stuffed it in, he stuffed in a lot, he stuffed in anything I was about to suffocate, and about to burst from being filled!


    Shu Jintians face was bloodless, and even his lips that were always rosy had turned pale. His eyes were staring at nothing, his breathing shuddering, as if immersed in a horrifying memory.


    Hanyus heart had a sudden pain, as if it was violently grabbed. Hanyu brought the females whole body into his embrace, gently patting him catingly.


    Okay, Tiantian doesnt have to eat if you dont want to. Dont be scared! Hanyus hand was gently stroking Shu Jintians back as he quietly consoled him.


    Hanyus tone of voice was like a luby, repeating himself again and again.


    Shu Jintian gradually calmed down, his head no longer that painful anymore. However, his skull still ached fainitly, and his faintness made him unable to gather his spirit.


    Shu Jintian softened his body somewhat andid in Hanyus embrace, unconsciously saying, Big snake, big snake, it was so scary! Dont go, I wont go either, I wont ever go. Big snake


    Hanyu was gently rocking Shu Jintian, and abruptly paused when he heard this, the crook of his arm tightening.


    Okay! I wont leave, and Tiantian cant leave ever again. I wont let you be in such danger anymore, so dont be scared, Tiantian


    Mn~~ Shu Jintian felt relieved, his eyelids slowly growing heavier. In Hanyus cradle-like embrace, he soon fell asleep.


    After Shu Jintian was fast asleep, the man who was originally as gentle as water suddenly had ruthless eyes, a red glow shing in his emerald irises as a dense killing intent abruptly centred around the mans body.


    Hanyu balled up his right hand, his bones letting out a creaking sound. Yan Ze, for daring to hurt my Tiantian, I must have you pay the price!


    Hanyu lowered his head to look at his female. The present him didnt have the slightest defense, quietly lying in his embrace. Even his breathing couldnt be heard from how weak it was, so fragile it was like he would break with a bump.


    When Tiantian was with him, he was always making threatening gestures, and was very nice to raise. He never imagined that that nomadic beastman would leave such a deep injury to him, and turn his perfectly good Tiantian into this.


    Hanyu nced at the prey on the floor, then picked it up with one hand before carefully bringing it to the females mouth. He gently pried open Shu Jintians pale lips and slowly fed him.


    Tiantian, just drink a bit, Hanyu tenderly coaxed, as if the female was still awake.


    The sleeping Shu Jintian still couldnt help frowning, spitting out a whimper, then gulped down the blood in his mouth.


    After feeding him, Hanyu kissed away the bloody vour in Shu Jintians mouth. Since Tiantian hated fresh blood this much, it was better if he didnt know. He could slowly change his defect of being picky in the future; they still had a long future before them.


    Hanyu gentlyid Shu Jintian down on the bed, covered him with the nket, then pressed a light kiss against his cheek.


    Tiantian, Im going out for a bit. Ill be back soon.


    A rainy day was the greatest impediment for all beasts who flew, and even a strong beastman will be simrly affected. Hanyu could no longer bear the other beastman for coveting his female, especially since this one had humiliated his Tiantian.


    Hanyu would not tolerate this beastman for even a moment longer.


    When he reached the entrance, Hanyu paused, thinking, and fetched a slender vine, turning around and tying it around the females neck.


    Thest time Tiantian wandered off was also in such a rainy weather <i>ah</i>!


    The scent the male beastman left may have been washed down by the rainstorm, but there was still a bit of the scent remaining in its original pce. Hanyu continued following the scent, and soon found the beastman he wanted to dispose of.


    The two beasts confronted each other, filled with hostility.


    Under the downpour, Yan Zes fur soon grew wet and stuck against his body, but did not reveal an emaciated body. Instead, it revealed even more of a sturdy skeleton and well-proportioned muscles, even more power.


    This was the one who had snatched his little female. The little female was his; he must seize it back again. Recalling the cute female that he once came in contact with day and night, Yan Ze secretly pledged to himself!


    Hanyus eyes were ice-cold, looking at the wet furred beastman like looking at a corpse.


    Yan Ze was enraged by Hanyus disdainful gaze. He took a small step back, let out a mad howl, then ferociously leapt at the Spiritual Snake before him.


    Hanyu, however, did not move, as if not attaching importance to his opponent. It was only the instant before the arrogant beastman touched him that his body abruptly shed, evading the others attack and seizing this chance to attack.


    The flexible snake body was as quick as lightning, instantly biting his opponents lower back.


    Yan Ze let out a furious roar, angrily forcing away a distance, torn away from a piece of bitten flesh.


    This Spiritual Snake seemed to be even stronger; or perhaps he wasnt at his best thest time?


    However, it was of no matter. He had long prepared for this! Yan Ze let out a sneer, and he turned to run. His tremendous wings pped powerfully, and his wings flew up a few meters, avoiding the Spiritual Snakes violent attack.


    Hanyu chased his fleeing opponent, swiftly following his trail. His overly long snake body streaked across the ground, scattering countless broken stones.


    It turned out that Yan Ze had long spread arge quantity of sharp, broken rocks across this ground. As long as Hanyu darede to his door, he would lose his fighting advantage.


    But Hanyu had patiently waited, and didnte for him at the first nce, instead waiting for the rainy season and when Yan Ze also had no way of utilising his flight advantage.


    As if unable to feel it, Hanyus body still swiftly glided along, instantly catching up to Yan Ze.


    Yan Ze was incredibly surprised, never expecting that this Spiritual Snake would risk it all toe after him like this. Like this, he would fall at a disadvantage again. Yan Ze became timid, and if they went at it again, he would no longer be able to cope.


    The two beasts had a closebat, and kicked up dust and stones in the rain; the rocks that flew up were solid and sharp, several bringing red glints which disappeared under the rains washing before the rocks fell to the ground.


    Hanyupletely held the upper hand, his snake body gradually restricting Yan Zes strong beast form. Hed tightened up once when he found the opportunity, up until his opponent suffocated to death.


    Yan Ze also understood the Spiritual Snakes intentions, and struggled even more fervently like a trapped beast, determinedly flinging the snake body that was clinging on without letting go.


    At some unknown time, the ground where the two were deadlocked was drenched in a red hue. With the rainwaters dilution, the blood spread to a range that grew wider, dying a patch of ground covered in broken rocks.


    As the blood on the ground increased, Hanyu gradually lost his strength, his form immediately turning subtly weaker. Yan Ze found the perfect timing and spared no efforts in a struggle, getting free of the Spiritual Snakes suppression. But he did not retreat, instead viciously pouncing and throwing down the Spiritual Snake, opening his bloodiedrge mouth and preparing to bite into the snakes neck, intending to break his neck in one bite.


    Hanyu drew his body tight, staring firmly at the beastman above him but not avoiding it. The instant the fangs glinting with cold light touched Hanyu, Hanyu suddenly moved, his flexible snake body moving away half a meter strangely, and his snake head shot up like lightning. Instantly, he bit down onto the beastmans head that hadnt withdrawn yet.


    His incisive pointed teeth prated flesh, his upper fangs firmly embedded in the beastmans angrily ring eye.


    Awoo~~~


    Yan Ze howled violently, and hurriedly retreated at the same time, his face already covered in blood. His right eye socket even had a terrifyinglyrge hole. If he had not been quick enough, the snakes teeth would have sunk into his brain.


    The results were already determined; death would be undoubted if he did not leave.


    Yan Ze let out a roar, threw open his wings and strained all his energy to fly in midair to run away in a great hurry. With the burden of exhaustion and rainwater, Yan Zes flight trajectory was intermittently high and low. If the Spiritual Snake below took the opportunity to give chase, he would certainly seed in hunting him down.


    Hanyu, however, merely coldly watched the sorrily fleeing beastman and did not give chase. It was only when the beastman disappeared in his eyes that his upright upper body copsed with a bang, his body mottled in blood falling into the pool of blood


    Extra Kofi chapter!

 Chapter 42: The Females Care

    Chapter 42: The Female''s Care


    The fierce and savage beastly howl resonated through the valley, the furious howl as if about to engulf the world. Shu Jintian seemed to have dreamt of something, and his body covered in animal hide trembled faintly as his brows knitted. His forehead secreted thin sweat, and his face had no sign of blood.


    Shu Jintians eyes were shut tight, his irises rapidly darting about under his eyelids. His mouth weakly opened and closed, as if saying something, but unable to make a sound.


    The fiendish man with a wild face had a cruel and bloodthirsty smile on his face. He said a string of words Shu Jintian could not understand, raised an enormous beast and approached Shu Jintian step by step.


    Shu Jintian was suddenly rmed, his heart immediately bing frightened. Shu Jintian struggled fearfully, but was firmly restricted by some formless force. Clearly, he wasnt tied up, but he still couldnt leave this ce. He could only stare as the man came closer with each step.


    It was as if time had slowed to forever. The wild beast walked closer with great steps. It was a tiny distance, but he seemed to be walking on forever. Shu Jintian could not avoid him, and could only watch on helplessly as the beastman walked towards him, each step appearing to stomp on his heart, and ruthlessly twisted his foot. Shu Jintian was so scared he nearly couldnt breathe.


    No matter how short the distance, he would always walk to the end. The wild beast lifted the prey with its neck dripping in blood, violently stuffing it in Shu Jintians mouth.


    Shu Jintian couldnt evade it and his mouth was resolutely blocked up. The fishy taste of blood immediately gushed into his mouth, the overly intense vour causing Shu Jintian to dry heave.


    No Shu Jintian violently sat up in bed, and the scene before him instantly turned into his familiar cavern. Shu Jintian was stunned for a moment before he realised that he was dreaming.


    <i>Thank goodness it was just a dream</i>, Shu Jintian gasped as if he had a new lease of life and was reborn, feeling incredibly d.


    It had been a long time since he had dreamt of such things; Shu Jintian thought he had already let it go. He never imagined that his nightmare this time was so realistic; the fear in his heart still hadnt disappeared even until now, as if mocking him for deceiving himself.


    Shu Jintian patted his chest with his hand, calming down his overly quick heart rate when he discovered the vine around his neck.


    Hanyu? Shu Jintian was a little unhappy. Didnt the big snake already undo his cor? Why put it on again now?


    Shu Jintian looked around, but aside from him, there was only that long-dead prey on the floor in the cave, with no sign of Hanyus figure.


    The prey was already here, so why did the big snake go out again?


    Looking at the bloodied prey on the floor, Shu Jintian suddenly recalled something and his eyes widened. The big snake had wanted him to drink blood!


    Then? What happened after? Where did the big snake go? Why would he fall asleep? Why couldnt he remember anything?


    The vine was very long, enough for Shu Jintian to move around in the cavern. Shu Jintian put on the animal hide shoes Hanyu had made for him two days ago and walked to the prey to examine it.


    The preys neck truly was bitten, dark-red blood coagting on the wound. Shu Jintian licked his lips; there appeared to be no bloody taste in his mouth, which made him feel much more at ease.


    But where did the big snake go? Why wasnt he back even now?


    Perhaps he had been affected by the nightmare, Shu Jintian was a little restless, looking at the cavern entrance from time to time and eagerly wanting to see Hanyu.


    As time passed, Shu Jintians unease grew. His ignorance was the origin of his unease. Shu Jintian was no longer able to sit still and was about to find his dagger to cut off the vine when he heard the familiar slithering sound in the cave.


    Hanyu? Youre finally back! Shu Jintian was delighted and eagerly turned around, his heart finally free from anxiety.


    <i>Tiantian</i> Hanyus gaze was blurry, and seeing that his female was before him, he finally rxed. Feeling at ease, his enormous form was tottering on the verge of copse, like an arrow at the end of its flight.


    If it werent because he felt worried about the female being left alone at home, Shu Jintian thought that he could have slept right there.


    Shu Jintian turned around happily, but the instant he saw Hanyu, the joy filling his heart instantly froze and fell straight to the freezing point.


    Hanyu? Hanyu, whats wrong with you? Shu Jintian rushed towards Hanyu with big steps. At first nce, he only thought that Hanyu looked exhausted and frail, as if he was about to fall over at any moment. He only realised whening closer that Hanyus body was covered in injuries.


    They werent deep, but the injuries were excessive as if he had rolled around a nail board. Especially the injuries where his lower abdomen met the ground; they were embedded with mud and rocks. Without the washing of rainwater, Hanyus numerous injuries suffused in white soon began to overflow with blood, and his dark-green snake body was dyed with red plum flowers.


    Hanyu had returned home with hisst breath. Seeing Shu Jintian, the energy he forcefully maintained rxed and could no longer hold on, his humongous body falling to the ground with a bang.


    Big snake! Shu Jintian cried out in rm, shocked by the turn of events. His impression of Hanyu had always been invincible, and even monsters that could fly couldnt beat him. Now that he saw Hanyu suddenly fall, an unprecedented panic instantly spread in his heart.


    Big snake? Shu Jintian rested a hand on Hanyus ice-cold body, his voice already trembling. But there was no response; this made Shu Jintian feel even more desperate.


    Big snake? You Why are you sleeping on the floor? Its better to rest on the bed! Shu Jintians voice was cautious, but Hanyu still did not move. Shu Jintian reached out with a trembling hand and ced it under Hanyus nose. Shu Jintian was so nervous he couldnt help holding his breath, and the cavern was still for a time.


    After a long time, there was a faint, cool breath brushing past his finger. It was only then Shu Jintian let out a shuddering breath and fell on the floor, limp.


    Hanyu, you scared me to death.


    Hanyus lower abdomen was covered in mud, covering injuries of unknown depths, and gradually turned red from blood.


    Shu Jintian wanted to help Hanyu deal with his injuries, but realised he was unexpectedly weak and strengthless when he got up, his four limbs unable to resist trembling.


    Shu Jintianughed bitterly. When had he fallen so deeply?


    Shu Jintian carried back the seashell that was collecting water outside, then wetted his only tattered, silk shirt, and wiped Hanyus body.


    Hanyu was covered in blood. Though it appeared terrifying, in reality, the injuries werent deep. However, he had too many of such injuries and they had not been handled for such a long time, leading to too much blood loss, which was why Hanyu fainted <i>ba</i>!


    Even if Hanyu was weakly unconscious, he still maintained his vignce. Feeling a peculiarity, his transparent eyelids opened slightly. The females blurry figure was bustling around him. Hanyu had a subtle feeling, as well as an unspeakable contentment. But he had lost too much blood, and Hanyu soon closed his eyes again.


    Shu Jintian tossed and turned Hanyu to wipe him down, feeling like Hanyu was now like a dead snake, and his heart was very uneasy due to this. After cleaning his body, without the strain of rainwater on Hanyus injuries, his blood soon stopped bleeding.


    Shu Jintian began moving Hanyu to the bed. Due to Hanyu being too heavy, Shu Jintian could only first shift his tail for a short distance, then shift each section of his snake body to the bedside.


    By the time Shu Jintian seeded in his work like an old man moving a mountain, he was so tired his head was covered in sweat. He didnt know when his body seemed to have be so weak!


    Shu Jintian put Hanyu on the bed, then curled Hanyu up like how he usually wrapped around him. Shu Jintian himself was dead exhausted, and really wanted to lie down and take a break. But Hanyu had lost too much blood, and Shu Jintian wanted Hanyu to replenish his blood. Looking everywhere, he saw the prey whose neck Hanyu had previously bitten.


    Shu Jintian dragged the prey up, but the preys blood had already coagted. Shu Jintian did his best to lift the prey and shook it upside down, but only a few thick drops of blood fell on the ground.


    Why was there no blood? Shu Jintian was doubtful. Could it be because the prey was dead for too long?


    Shu Jintian couldnt find any blood, and ultimately had no choice but to feed Hanyu the liquids from tenrge bird eggs. It was nearly time for him to eat as well, but strangely, he wasnt feeling hungry; moreover, he didnt have that unsatisfied hunger he usually felt after having eaten like the past few days either.


    Shu Jintian didnt think too much about it, covering Hanyu in nkets before he got into bed as well. Hanyus body was even colder, so he was helping to warm him up with his body heat.


    His sleep-loving body allowed Shu Jintian to fall asleep soon after he held the snake body. But when Shu Jintian woke up, Hanyu was still calmly sleeping like a dead snake, as if he entered hibernation.


    Shu Jintians heart that had just rested at ease somewhat became anxious again. When he woke up, he began to inspect Hanyus injury and fed Hanyu food.


    Hanyu was unconscious for three days and still hadnt woken up. If it werent because he was still weakly breathing, Shu Jintian would really think he had already been dead. Shu Jintian fed him with the raw egg every day, and by now, he hadpletely finished up the eggs.


    Afraid of starving Hanyu, Shu Jintian searched for his dagger, cutting away the vine that had tied him up for three days, and prepared to go out in search of food.


    But Shu Jintian hadnt taken a step out of the cave when his back turned cold, a hissing sounding from behind.


    Shu Jintian was startled, and the dagger in hand fell to the ground with a ng. Shu Jintian turned around in disbelief; the big snake that was still deep asleep a moment ago has now suddenly woken up?


    Shu Jintian didnt dare believe it and thought he was hallucinating. He only got startled when he saw that Hanyu had raised his head slightly.


    Hanyu, youre finally awake?


    Hanyu was still conscious these days, and was very overwhelmed over the females care for him, and subconsciously was unwilling to wake up. Suddenly hearing a strange sound from the female, Hanyu, who was immersed in a beautiful dreand, instantly raised his guard. He expended a great deal of effort to open his eyes only to see the female appearing to leave. His whole body stiffened, and he stared at Shu Jintian unwaveringly. As long as Shu Jintian dared to take a step out of the cave, Hanyu would violently pounce.


    Shu Jintian was instantly mad with joy and ignored Hanyus peculiarity, darting over to Hanyu.


    Youre finally awake! Do you know how long youve been sleeping? Shu Jintian originally wanted to express his joy, but once his words came out, it suddenly turned a little aggrieved. The big snake had really terrified him this time.


    Shu Jintian knelt by Hanyus side, his eyes joyfully looking at Hanyus open eyes with clear and gleaming jade irises, as well as a faint mistiness, as if he was about to cry.


    Hanyu immediately felt distressed and raised his snake head slightly, rubbing against the females leaning waist. He really wanted to hug the female and coax him, but shifting forms was too much of a burden for him right now, and he could only use his bodynguage tofort the female.

 Chapter 43: Recuperate

    Chapter 43: Recuperate


    The wind at the waist of the mountain was particrly strong, and mingling with the heavy droplets of rain, it fiercely washed away everything in the mountain forest.


    The fierce wind with the rain blew into the cavern, producing the whistling sound of rain and harmonising with the monotonous sound of raindrops. The abundant rain was also brought into the cavern entrance, wetting a piece of rocky and slightly muddynd.


    Shu Jintian hugged Shu Hanyus ice-cold head and ced him on hisp, happily saying, Youre finally awake. Did you know that youve already slept for three days and three nights? You didnt react at all, and you were like a dead Cough, youre finally awake.


    Shu Hanyu pressed close against the females warm body, rubbing against him longingly. Shu Hanyus heart would be overflowing as long as he looked at his mate.


    Tiantian was his! No one can even delude themself into wanting a share.


    Seeing Shu Hanyu wake up, his unease finally rxed. Shu Jintians mood calmed down somewhat, and he began inspecting Shu Hanyus injury. He saw that the injuries riddling his body already had tender green flesh growing over it, and the skin surrounding the injuries had begun to scab.


    Shu Jintian had previously been too worried about Shu Hanyu and did not perceive such strangeness. Now that Shu Hanyu woke up, he also rxed before he realised with a start that Shu Hanyu had almostpletely recovered.


    Such recovery speed was simply astonishing. If it werent because Shu Jintian had been staying by Shu Hanyus side, he wouldnt have believed that his injuries were from three days ago. Seeing the big snake appearing close to death, Shu Jintian even thought he would have to support him for a very long time, and had even nned to support their family for this period of time. But why was Shu Hanyu unconscious then?


    Shu Jintian was somewhat puzzled, but it was drowned out by his sheer delight and joy, so he didnt look further into it.


    Shu Jintian held Shu Hanyu in his embrace, looking at his gleaming green irises as he softly said, Hanyu, how are you feeling? Any better? Youve only eaten a few eggs these days; you must be very hungry!


    Shu Jintian had thought of feeding the dead prey to Shu Hanyu, but it had already been left there for most of the day; who knew whether it was spoiled. Moreover, it wasnt convenient to feed him with solid meat; after all, the big snake was unconscious.


    Thinking of feeding him meat, Shu Jintian couldnt help but recall that horrible memory of when he was force fed food, and instinctually eliminated such a method. Due to thebination of various reasons, Shu Jintian gave up on the idea of feeding Shu Hanyu the dead beast.


    The uneaten prey was thus dumped down the mountainside.


    Shu Hanyu pressed against the females chest and shook his head. Those eggs were such a pity. They were supposed to be for the female, but they had now all gone into his stomach. And if they wanted to get more eggs, they could only wait until winter had passed.


    No, youve lost too much blood. You have to eat more to supplement the blood loss. Ill go hunting.


    With that, Shu Jintian was about to let Shu Hanyu go. However, his embrace suddenly grew heavy. Shu Jintian lowered his head and saw Shu Hanyu looking at him with an unexinable gaze. His mouth opened slightly, and hissed as he spat out his scarlet forked tongue.


    Shu Jintian knew that Shu Hanyu looked down on his fighting abilities a lot, and he felt choked up in his heart for some reason.


    Everyone wanted to be perfect in their lovers eyes. As a man, they even wished that they were a powerful existence in their lovers mind. At the very least, they couldnt appear like weaklings.


    Shu Jintian, on the contrary, didnt think so far, and only felt stifled in his heart. Shu Jintian patientlyforted him, Dont worry, Ill be careful. Ill be back very soon.


    Good, Shu Hanyus injuries didnt reopen.


    The familiar twisting was attached to his body again. Shu Jintian was a little distracted; after having not been wrapped around by Shu Hanyu for a while, he surprisingly missed it.


    Shu Hanyu spat out his forked tongue andzily buried his head against the females neck. He half-closed his transparent lids and began dozing off.


    Do you not want to eat? Shu Jintian pushed Shu Hanyus heavy body, but Shu Hanyu slowly closed his eyes, refusing to pay attention to him.


    Shu Jintian sighed helplessly and turned his body, lying on his side as he looked at the big snake, then pulled him into his embrace.


    The moist wind poured into the cavern; Shu Jintian felt rather cold, and lifted the animal hide nkets with one leg and covered his body.


    Shu Hanyu uncoiled his snake body that Shu Jintian had helped him pile up. The not very big animal hide left half his body outside the nkets.


    Shu Jintian felt cold, and assumed that, by human standards, Shu Hanyu was cold as well. So Shu Jintian raised the nket with his leg, wanting to cover the snake tail still outside.


    Helplessly, Shu Hanyu was spread too wide, and a nket with a small surface area simply could notpletely cover Shu Hanyus whole body. Shu Jintian hooked his leg around Shu Hanyus tail, wanting to drag him in. but with a sweep of Shu Hanyus powerful tail, it mped around even the nkets.


    Ai! Hanyu, youre not asleep, right? Come in, then. Shu Jintian pushed Shu Hanyu.


    Shu Hanyu still didnt move, deep asleep.


    Shu Jintian:


    The snake tail was a little heavy when pressing down on his legs. Shu Jintian fidgeted but still couldnt take it out. He looked at Shu Hanyu and saw that his eyes were already closed, blurring his irises mired with vein lines, like being covered by ayer of frosted ss.


    Shu Hanyu did not move at all, and only his cool breath would asionally strike Shu Jintians neck, allowing Shu Jintian to perceive signs that he was still living.


    Fine, it just so happened that he was tired too, so lets just sleep together! Shu Jintian found afortable position, then held Shu Hanyu as he closed his eyes. Shu Jintian, who was induced by sleepiness, did not realise that he had just woken up not long ago


    Shu Hanyu slept for another two days before he opened his eyes, stretching in satisfaction.


    During these two days, the rain was still ongoing. After so many days of strong downpour, the temperature grew lower. It was cold even during the day. Shu Jintian had to put on his jacket whenever he came out of their bedding.


    Shu Jintian had wanted to go out and look for food for Shu Hanyu a few times, but was discovered almost immediately by Shu Hanyu, who would lock him tight and stop him from leaving. Shu Jintian had even tried to sneakily slip away, but it was as if Shu Hanyu was constantly on guard against him. Before he had even left the cave, the snake tail would suddenly stop him, frightening him witless.


    After two days, the injuries on Shu Hanyus body hadpletely healed. His dark-green skin was smooth and glossy, his exquisite scales glinting with cold light; there was no trace of damage among the perfection.


    Shu Hanyu stretched his body and moved about, then turned into his human form. He crawled onto the pile of animal hide, then slowly spread his body.


    Seeing Shu Hanyu finally able to turn into a human, Shu Jintian happily leapt over, pressing down on his body.


    Hanyu, youre finally okay? Shu Jintian touched Shu Hanyus skin and clicked his tongue in wonder. Tsk~ How could your skin be so good <i>ah</i>, theres not a single scar.


    Shu Jintian spoke not without envy and admiration. It had been so long since the big birds had injured his back and arms, but the circr scars on his arms were still very obvious. He couldnt see his back, but he would asionally touch it when showering and could feel scars.


    Although he didnt really care whether there were any scars on him, Shu Hanyus recovery was too great! Shu Jintian couldnt help turning green with envy.


    So hungry! Ill go look for food, Tiantian has to be good at home. It had been a long time since Shu Hanyu spoke, and his voice was rather husky. It didnt sound unpleasant, and instead was somewhat maic.


    Shu Jintians lips quirked. Every time Shu Hanyu called him to be good, he would feel strange all over.


    Shu Jintian did not wait for Shu Hanyu to finish his words and hurried to interrupt, afraid he would say even more nauseating words.


    Mn mn, you hurry up and go <i>ba</i>. You didnt really eat much for so many days, so you have to catch a big one to make up for it as much as possible.


    The corners of Shu Hanyus lips raised slightly and he hummed in assent but did not leave, instead looking at the pile of vines.


    Shu Jintian followed Shu Hanyus gaze and looked over, and saw that Shu Hanyu was looking at vines. He wanted to tie him up again <i>ba</i>!


    Shu Jintian became in a bad mood, but still restrained his anger, nicely saying, Dont worry <i>ba</i>, I wont leave. Without you, who will protect me? You can just go with ease <i>ba</i>!


    As Shu Jintian spoke, he recalled Shu Hanyu getting injured. Shu Hanyu had previously been in his snake form, and he wouldnt have been able to answer even if Shu Jintian asked. Now it had been a while, and he had nearly forgotten about it.


    Thats right, why did you go out that day? We still have food at home. And you even came home injured. Shu Jintian looked at Shu Hanyu suspiciously, feeling very curious about what happened to Shu Hanyu. Could it be that his territory had been invaded by some other powerful wild beast? So the big snake went to repel the invaders?


    Shu Hanyus eyes suddenly grew cold and he hugged Shu Jintian tight, coldly saying, Youre mine. Whoever dares to want you, Ill bite them to death!


    Shu Jintians eyes immediately widened. You went to look for the beastman?


    Recalling that person, the bad experiences began to rush into his mind like poisonous insects. Shu Jintians head ached faintly, and his face was immediately drained of blood.


    Then, what happened? Shu Jintians voice had turned cold, hatred shing in his eyes, but his voice trembled when he spoke as if someone had touched upon the most taboo and frightened of ce.


    Chased away. Shu Hanyu sensed the females fear and softened his face, hugging the female in distress and gently patting his back.


    Dont be scared Tiantian, Im here.


    Shu Jintian was startled, raising his head to look at Shu Hanyu.


    He came back? Thats why you wouldnt stay a single step away from me during the past few days?


    En! Shu Hanyu quietly responded, gently brushing away the females hair that had covered his eyes slightly before heforted, Dont be scared Tiantian, he cant beat me. If he darese again, Ill definitely bite him to death.


    Hearing this, Shu Jintians nose soured and he hugged Shu Hanyus waist, burying his face against Shu Hanyus chest before he spoke with a muffled tone, No need. Its fine as long as youre not hurt! Dont go looking for fights for my sake anymore. We only have to be healthy and pass our days well.


    Shu Hanyu was suddenly stunned, losing his voice. He lowered his head to look at the female in his embrace, his jade green irises flickering with an intense joy that was densely repressed in his eyes, deep in an unfathomable cold pool.


    The female said, we only have to be healthy and pass our days well. Did that mean he hadpletely epted him?


    Shu Hanyus heartbeat couldnt help quickening and he hugged the female tight like a treasure.


    Losing his control, Shu Hanyus strength was frighteningly great. Shu Jintian was squeezed until he couldnt breathe, and he struggled lightly.


    Hey! Be gentler <i>ah</i> Mn! Shu Jintian raised his head, but before he could finish speaking, Shu Hanyus face instantly pressed close to his. Shu Jintian only felt his sight darken, and he was fiercely kissed in the next second.


    Shu Jintians heart skipped a beat, his face a little hot. Too sudden! Didnt the big snake want to go out?


    The nimble and strong forked tongue pressed between Shu Jintians lips, frantically sweeping over and trying to pry open his teeth and dig inside.


    Shu Jintians head was instantly filled with blood, even his consciousness growing somewhat faint. He falteringly unlocked his jaw, and Shu Hanyu fiercely charged into his mouth in the next second, seizingplete authority and tyrannically sweeping through.


    <i>Wu</i>~ Shu Jintian cooperatively tilted his head, subconsciously whimpering as he swallowed the liquid that Shu Hanyus forked tongue introduced into his mouth.


    Shu Hanyus kiss this time was too frantic, causing Shu Jintians legs to soften. Fortunately, Shu Hanyu was still embracing him tight and Shu Jintian did not fall on the floor with his weakened legs.


    The rain fell crashingly and formed natures most natural music notes, resonating into every corner of the valley. The moist wind blew into the cavern, raising a tall mans dark-green hair draping over his shoulders and gently stroking the cheeks of the female with a blurred gaze in the mans embrace. The aesthetics were just like a painting.

 Chapter 44: Pregnant?

    Chapter 44: Pregnant?


    Shu Hanyus face was delicate and pretty, even a little feminine. His fair and smooth skin was like porcin that could easily shatter. His elegant, dark green brows were streamlined. His fine, long, and curled eyshes were like a pair of feathered fangs, currently quietly sweeping below his eyes, causing people to be unable to help but want to peep into those hidden eyes to find out whether it would be even more bewitching.


    Shu Hanyus breathing was uniform, and he was already deeply asleep. His light pink lips were slightly pursed, disying a bit of imposing loftiness. Rather than being inconsistent with his feminine and elegant face, it made people want to ruin this unfair existence.


    Shu Jintian saw this beautiful scene the moment he opened his eyes, and couldnt help feeling a little stunned. Actually, the big snake looked quite attractive; why was it that he hadnt noticed it before <i>ne</i>?!


    Recalling how he was kissed by the big snake until he had turned all soft and threw himself on him, and had even caused the big snake to think he was taking the initiative to proposition him, nearly being fucked right up against the cave wall, Shu Jintians face became thoroughly flushed, hating that he couldnt find a hole to dig into.


    Shu Jintian stared at the sleeping Shu Hanyu whose imperiousness had weakened a little, causing people to have the misconception of him being harmless.


    Shu Jintian was disoriented by this innocent illusion, and his courage grew as he slowly came closer to Shu Hanyus face


    To be kissed like that by Shu Hanyu, he had to gain back at least some of his pride!


    Shu Hanyu had lived alone for many years and was already used to being alert at all times. Sensing movement by his side, Shu Hanyu keenly opened his eyes, his emerald green irises unexpectedly clear and sober.


    But the instant Shu Jintians warm lips pressed against Shu Hanyus, he froze, dumbstruck.


    When Shu Jintian saw Shu Hanyu open his eyes, his eyes instantly widened and he had no way out. The big snake surprisingly woke up this quickly, <em>kuso</em>! Shu Jintian paused slightly but didnt dare continue tarrying and promptly took the initiative to go on the offensive.


    Shu Hanyu was stunned. What was Tiantian doing? Why was he so proactive? Could he be in estrus?


    The warm and soft tongue pressed between Shu Hanyus lips, and casually stirred up trouble inside. Shu Hanyu was overwhelmed by favour and amodatingly opened his mouth for the female.


    The warm tongue smoothly entered and became even more unbridled. That soft and short lump was like a lively meat sphere, his straight and tidy teeth asionally taking a soft bite against his lips. Warm breath fluttered into his mouth and under his nose, causing Shu Hanyus mind to ripple.


    Seeing Shu Hanyu narrow his eyes, appearing like he was lost in it made Shu Jintian feel very proud of himself. His lips pressed against Shu Hanyus couldnt helpughing a couple times. Fucker, now he made it even; how pleasing!


    The warm meat left his territory, but Shu Hanyu wasnt satisfied. He bit at the lips very close to his, and continued their interaction.


    Having no intimate contact for several days, Shu Hanyu became excited and could no longer restrain himself now. If it werent because his stomach was empty, he would have long copted with Tiantian.


    The depths of Shu Hanyus eyes had a smile, and he kissed the female again. This kiss was less impatient and passionate, and more of affectionate and continuous lingers. His nimble snake tongue prodded in between the females red lips, and slowly twined around the fleshy hot tongue that had just proactively charged into his mouth.


    Shu Jintian was most unable to endure Shu Hanyus gentle offensive, and was soon infected by Shu Hanyus lust. Shu Jintian moved his tongue that was fully curled up; they were closely locked together. He had no choice but to suck up the surplus fluids in his mouth, the tip of his tongue moving lightly to respond to Shu Hanyu.


    However The big snakes saliva when kissing really was a lot! Sure enough, he was a python; even if he turned into his smaller human form, all his quantity didnt lessen, even his saliva and cough, and <i>that</i>.


    Shu Hanyu had already familiarly loosened Shu Jintians pants, his satiny and coolrge hand sliding over the side of Shu Jintians waist and to his butt before kneading it heavily. His other hand also raised Shu Jintians shirt, pulling it up to his chest.


    Shu Jintian had still been in a daze, but once his slightly protruding stomach was pressed nakedly against Shu Hanyus cool abdomen, Shu Jintian instantly sobered up. He sucked in his stomach and struggled for a moment.


    Shu Hanyu was just about to take off his clothes, so he let go of Shu Jintian and lifted his shirt, taking it off.


    Shu Jintians moment of unguardedness caused his shirt to be pulled up. Without the concealment of clothing, his stomach that ruined his aesthetics waspletely exposed. Shu Jintian curled up, a little ashamed.


    He was about to be exposed. The big snake wont be disgusted with him, right? Shu Jintian began to carefully contract his belly, raising his head to look at Shu Hanyu.


    Clearly he had been having a vegetarian diet, but why didnt his belly lessen but be bigger instead? Shu Jintian even had the mind to just perish; his figure was about to copse <i>ah</i>! Originally he had been nning to exercise to lose weight, but he didnt expect Shu Hanyu to suddenly be sexually interested, and Shu Jintian himself was even the one who stoked the fire; self-inflicted disaster truly couldnt be escaped!


    It would have been still okay if Shu Jintian didnt move, but once he did, it conversely caused Shu Hanyu to notice the strangeness of the person below him. The body initially closely pressed against him suddenly withdrew tremblingly, moving away from him a little.


    Shu Hanyu looked at Shu Jintian with a tilted head. He saw his wide eyes, and his dark brown irises looking straight at him appearing to be a little nervous?


    Tiantian? Whats wrong? Does your stomach hurt? As Shu Hanyu spoke, he raised his upper body and knelt between Shu Jintians legs.


    Shu Hanyu looked at Shu Jintians stomach worriedly when he saw the females usually t stomach bulge slightly. Having not eaten well for several continuous days, his female had evidently be thinner again. This caused his stomach that had only been bulging slightly be especially obvious.


    When Shu Hanyu saw that slightly protruding curve, he was suddenly frozen. A trace of joy shed by his emerald green eyes, and he carefully reached out to touch the females abdomen.


    That gentle strength and smooth fingers made Shu Jintian feel as if he was being slowly brushed by a soft white feather, and giving his stomach a ticklish feeling.


    His weakness that made him feel inferior was being directly looked at and studied. Shu Jintian had a fit of humiliation and anger, fiercely pushing at Shu Hanyu as he furiously said, If youre not gonna do it then forget it! What are you touching for?!


    Shu Hanyu was extremely shocked, and caught off guard, was surprisingly pushed away by Shu Jintian.


    Shu Jintian was also slightly surprised at how easily he pushed Shu Hanyu away but he was now embarrassed to half-death and didnt have the mind to think much about it. He raised the nkets and covered his whole body, his voice feigning bravery anding out stifled from within the nkets.


    Isnt it just a belly? Whats so serious about that. If you cant do it because youre disgusted, <i>ye</i> is unwilling to do it too <i>ne</i>! Next time dont touch <iozi</i>!


    Only then did Shu Hanyu startle back to his senses, and he hastily hugged the female and even the nkets, flipping him over.


    Shu Jintian was flipped over like a turtle turned on its back, and his face was so red it was about to bleed.


    What are you doing now? <i>Laozi</i> doesnt want to do it anymore! Shu Jintian had an indescribable sense of irritation and even disregarded his fear of Shu Hanyu as he loudly bellowed.


    Shu Hanyu, however, didnt get angry, conversely reaching out to caress Shu Jintians belly, wanting to console him.


    Tiantian misunderstood, Im not disgusted! These are our eggs, how can I be disgusted? But its too sudden, and I couldnt react. Tiantian, why didnt you tell me sooner?


    Shu Hanyu exined softly, then looked at Shu Jintian in confusion.


    Shu Jintian was stupefied. What eggies? What does that have to do with my stomach?


    After saying that, Shu Jintian realised that Shu Hanyu actually thought he was pregnant!!!


    Shu Jintian instantly exploded in anger, ferociously saying, Fuck your sister! Youre pregnant! Your whole family is pregnant! Everyone in a ten meter radius is pregnant!


    Shu Jintian was so angry his teeth ached, itching to take a bite out of Shu Hanyu. Actually saying hes pregnant and even with eggs. This joke was just too exaggerated <i>ba</i>!


    Shu Hanyus hand that was stroking Shu Jintian paused, and his lips quirked. Youre saying that Tiantian yourself dont know?


    How could his Tiantian be this slow? Its already this obvious, and any female would have realised it! Is he really a female with eggs? Shu Hanyu even couldnt resist producing a moment of suspicion over his memory. However, it was just that second.


    Shu Hanyu felt amused, but was also afraid of provoking the female into raising his hackles, he could only forcibly restrain his amusement and tenderly exin, Dont be scared Tiantian. Weve already mated so many times, so having eggs is very normal.


    Shu Jintian simply could not continue listening; he really wanted to block up Shu Hanyus mouth that was speaking rubbish. And ma mating! Fuck, this was forcing one to turn themself deaf <i>ah</i>!


    <i>Laozi</i> is a man, how can I get pregnant? Where can I conceive?


    Shu Hanyu covered the abdomen of the person in his embrace with one hand, gently caressing it before he softly said, Its here <i>ah</i>. Though its only a bit now, itll soon get bigger. Tiantian cant be so picky with food now. You have to eat more, this way you can give birth quicker.


    The gestation period for the Spiritual Snake tribe did not have a precise time. Generally, it was short during the hot season and long during the cold season, and was even more rted to the food eaten.


    Shu Hanyu already had no hope for the females knowledge of pregnancy and patiently exined to him. And the female seemed to understand a little, obediently nestling in his embrace. Little did he know, Shu Jintian was already bombed until he waspletely dumbstruck, the top of his head emitting fumes from his rage as he was left with half a breath.


    Shu Jintian who was bombed heavily, sensibly resolved to dismiss Shu Hanyu. He and the big python simply werent on the same wavelength. If they continued arguing, the conclusion would either be that he would be angered to death, or bombed to death.


    A round of lovemaking was thus messed up just like this, leaving just a snake with joy filling his heart, and the pitiful human in the snakes embrace who was bombed until he became crisply fried.


    Since Shu Jintians stomach was discovered by Shu Hanyu, he no longer concealed it and openly did sit-ups, as well as ate lesser sweet potatoes in an attempt to lose the belly that embarrassed him.


    Shu Hanyu did not stop him either; they Spiritual Snakes had very resilient vitality, and even their eggs were the same. But when the female was sleeping, Shu Hanyu would go out and find some small prey.


    Shu Jintian persisted for a few days but still had no results; he didnt know if it was his misperception, but he felt that his belly seemed to be even bigger. Shu Jintian pressed his stomach, feeling incredibly vexed, but had no idea that when he was deep asleep, a certain snake was feeding him something.


    The rainstorm pattered on for the next six days, then finally came to a gradual stop. By the second day, the skies had cleared after the rain. The sunlight was bright and beautiful, without a single cloud prating in the sky. But the temperature that had fallen didnt really rise back up, and was about the same as during the rainy season.


    Baobao Notes


    So sorry for missing the update QAQ

 Chapter 45: Moving House

    Chapter 45: Moving House


    The wind up in the mountain was especially strong, and its howling was echoing nonstop. The branches broken from the howling wind and rain had soaked in a few days of rainwater and were already incredibly rotten. It was only half a day after the skies cleared, it was already blown dry by the great wind.


    Shu Hanyu gathered some dried firewood again, piling them up at the side. He had already piled the firewood up into a small hill.


    Shu Hanyu was now looking at the prey he had just hunted back that was still on thatrge piece of leaf. Some of the condiments that had been washed clean were also untouched. The female had only created a fire and did not roast meat, instead sitting by the open fire and nibbling on some roasted sweet potatoes.


    Shu Hanyu frowned and walked up behind Shu Jintian, saying in displeasure, Why are you eating sweet potatoes again? Didnt you say you were tired of it? Arent you going to roast the meat? It wont be fresh if you leave it for too long.


    Shu Jintian sighed in annoyance. ncing at his stomach, he then looked at the nearbyrge beast that had only been skinned, gloomily saying, Its still okay. Roasted ones are tastier than raw ones. You eat the meat by yourself <i>ba</i>, Im not eating.


    Out of the question. Right now youre someone with eggs, so you have to eat more meat so that you can give birth quicker. Its not like we dont have enough food, so Tiantian shouldnt hesitate to let go and eat. As Shu Hanyu watched the female gnaw on the sweet potato, he found it increasingly irksome. He had originally found these to be snacks for the female, yet now it became his main food.


    Once Shu Jintian heard with eggs, he felt his hair stand, and shook his goosebumps off before saying, Fuck, can you stop saying that? <i>Laozi</i> doesnt have such an ability! Also, Im losing weight right now, Im not eating meat.


    As Shu Jintian spoke, his eyes couldnt help but instinctively nce at the meat beside him, swallowing a mouthful of saliva before he said, pained, Mn! I wont eat, not even a bit!


    But Shu Jintians voice unconsciously became softer, having a slightck of resolution. Who knew whether he said it for Shu Hanyu to hear or for himself.


    Shu Hanyus face sank and he obstinately said, No. Dont make a fuss Tiantian, you have to eat meat.


    No, Ill Before he could finish speaking, Shu Hanyu interrupted him.


    Be good Tiantian. Youre already thin in the first ce, and you have to eat better. Ill roast meat for you. As Shu Hanyu spoke, he gathered a few firewood and carefully tossed it into the fire with the distance of a few steps, causing a few sparks and ashes to fly out. Shu Hanyus careful posture was revealing his great fear of fire.


    Seeing Shu Hanyus attitude be so firm, Shu Jintian knew he wouldnt be let off so easily. Then hearing Shu Hanyu say he was thin, his originally irresolute heart became even morex. Shu Jintian asked, a little embarrassed, Am I still thin now?


    En! Shu Hanyu looked at the female as he responded. The meat that was very difficult to cultivate in the female was gone again just after one rainy season. Shu Hanyu regretted it a lot that he hadnt prepared well earlier.


    But this stomach Before Shu Jintian finished speaking, he could already guess what Shu Hanyu would say. To avoid his ears being polluted, Shu Jintian hastily changed his words to say, But is my stomach very ugly?


    Hearing this, Shu Hanyu looked at Shu Jintians stomach. Sensing this, Shu Jintian subconsciously sucked in his stomach.


    Shu Jintians originally indecisive heart immediately deviated. Then okay <i>ba</i>, Ill eat!


    Shu Hanyu who was innocently implicated just by being there, smiled lightly, touching the females smooth ck hair as he gently said, Good~


    Shu Jintian shuddered all over when he heard this, then snatched away the firewood in Shu Hanyus hands and ufortably said, <i>Cough</i>! Ill do it <i>ba</i>. You go further away, careful of being burnt.


    Shu Jintian added some wood, thendled out some water to clean his hands before he proficiently cut the meat and marinated it. He then skewered it with a slender twig, hanging it on the rack above the fire to roast.


    The fire soon turned more intense, and the meat quickly became cooked. The roasted meat released juicy grease, and the fragrance assailed the nostrils. Shu Jintian took down a skewer of meat with his saliva flowing, casually blowing on it before taking a bite of arge piece of meat. The meaty vour instantly filled his mouth, stimting him to secrete even more saliva.


    Shu Jintians scalded tongue turned numb, but he was unwilling to stop; he ate skewer by skewer, all the way until his stomach was round and plump and truly unable to take in anymore before he wiped his mouth, finally satisfying his craving after having eaten over ten days of raw sweet potatoes.


    Shu Jintian ate and drank his fill, thenid down under the sun to digest. He touched his stomach that was so full it was stretched taut, and sighed helplessly. He gave a reproachful look at Shu Hanyu who was sticking by his side, and very remorselessly pushed all the me of him eating too much to Shu Hanyu.


    Its all because of the big snake, causing his ns of losing weight today to go up in smoke!


    Upon receiving the females ming gaze, Shu Hanyu tolerantly smiled, wrapping around the females body.


    After eating to his contentment, the starved to listlessness Shu Jintian was instantly revived, even bing much nimbler when weaving clothes. On this day, he had already finished weaving his first sleeveless garment.


    This shirt weaved with vines felt ice-cold to the touch, making him unable to resist recalling the simrly ice-cold big snake. After so long, the colour was still thoroughly emerald green, like a first-rate cold jade.


    Shu Jintian tried it out on the spot. It was very fitting, but due to him being too full from having just eaten, his abdomen was slightly stretched. The bulging stomach was revealing itself and being an eyesore; Shu Jintians face turned dark.


    Shu Jintian convinced himself to ignore his stomach and measured up the new shirt he had personally weaved. This clothing material felt very cool to wear. It was a little cold to wear with the current weather, but it was soft andfortable, and he could still wear it now if he wore his outer jacket over it.


    With this weaved shirt, Shu Jintian washed his white long sleeved shirt that was already yellowed from washing, then dried it on top of a bush, nning to store it away. Although he could weave a lot of clothes like this, he only had this cotton clothing; perhaps it could be used in the future.


    Due to causing the female to starve for over ten days because of no firewood, Shu Hanyu had learnt his lessons and began to have an awareness of stockpiling firewood. Every time Shu Jintian was asleep, Shu Hanyu would go collect firewood nearby, then leave it at the entrance to dry.


    The temperature grew colder by the day, and the wind at the waist of the mountain was especially great; this was particrly at the cave entrance, where the howling wind kept blowing in.


    Fortunately, their beds were at the innermost corner of their cave where the wind was slightly weaker. Shu Jintian sat on the soft bed with his back facing the cave, the animal skin nkets draped over his head as he began weaving a new piece of clothing.


    During these two days, Shu Jintian was forced to eat meat by Shu Hanyu, and each meal was just as much as before. However, he still ate four to five meals a day, and asionally felt hungry when he was half-asleep in the middle of the night, but he was toozy to get up.


    And Shu Jintians n to lose weight naturally copsed until it could not copse any more, even his pants was bing a little tight. It made him want to cry when Shu Hanyu forced him to eat, but he couldnt control his mouth half-way through eating and he couldnt stop as long as he didnt eat his fill.


    Shu Hanyuid down on the bed on his side, his head resting on the females nice and warmp, tenderly watching his female weave clothes.


    Because he was sitting, Shu Jintians belly was protruding especially obviously. Shu Hanyuzilyid down, and his hand asionally caressed the females stomach, an unprecedented contentment in his heart.


    Its so cold <i>ah</i>. Its soon going to be winter <i>ba</i>! Although Shu Jintian was covered in the nkets, due to his hands moving constantly and shifting the nkets, cold wind would slip in from time to time.


    Is Tiantian very cold now? Shu Hanyus face was filled with confusion. The females body was clearly very warm <i>ah</i>! But if he was already feeling cold now, when the real cold season came, what should be done for Tiantian?


    Shu Hanyu was deeply worried, raising his head to look at Shu Jintian in concern.


    Then lets go down the mountain <i>ba</i>. An underground cave is warmer.


    Shu Jintians hands that were briskly weaving paused. Thinking of returning to that cave that would trap him, he felt a little gloomy at heart. But Shu Hanyu wasnt wrong, as at least an underground cave wouldnt be windy. When it became even colder, they definitely couldnt stay here. Then just go down <i>ba</i>, using water would also be more convenient.


    After Shu Jintian thought these things through, he nodded before saying, Sure, lets go down. When shall we move?


    Shu Hanyu smiled as he stroked Shu Jintians stomach, softly saying, Tiantian doesnt have to care. Ill move right now, and when Im done youll just have to follow me down the mountain.


    To be so considerately taken care of by Shu Hanyu, Shu Jintian would be lying if he said he wasnt moved. But at the same time, there was an unidentifiable strangeness. Shu Jintian hastily continued, Well move now? Okay <i>ba</i>. But lets move together; this is our home.


    As Shu Jintian spoke, he pulled away the nkets. Immediately, a spell of cold air pressed in, and Shu Jintian couldnt help but shiver.


    Hearing this, Shu Hanyus figure paused, looking at Shu Jintian with aplicated gaze.


    Shu Jintian felt uneasy all over from Shu Hanyus gaze. He didnt say anything weird ah; this snake is too easily touched <i>ba</i>!


    Shu Jintian ufortably spoke up. Didnt you say you want to move? Still not gonna start?


    Shu Hanyu, however, suddenly hugged Shu Jintians waist, rubbing his head against the side of his females warm waist gently before he nodded.


    Okay!


    Shu Hanyu felt distressed for Shu Jintian and specifically chose to take heavy things, leaving those lighter things for his female. Shu Jintian saw this, and his heart softened into a puddle. Actually, the big snake was really pretty good!


    The two of them ran up and down three times before they finished moving all their necessities.


    Although it was only three trips, a single trip up and down wasnt a short distance, and going uphill was even more tiring. When Shu Jintian finished moving the things, heid down in exhaustion, spreading out the hide and just lying stiffly on it like a corpse.


    Shu Hanyu felt incredibly distressed, extending his forked tongue to sweep away the sweat on the females forehead before he softly said, Tiantian is tired <i>ba</i>, then you rest <i>ba</i>! Are you hungry? Want to eat something first? Ill get something for you to eat.


    No, lets tidy up first. Shu Jintian struggled on the hide and rolled half a turn before he supported his weary body and sat up.


    These straws are all soft and rotten. Lets go find some dried grass and substitute these worn out straws. Shu Jintian looked at the grass on the ground. Previously it was a little damp, and there was over ten days of rain just now and no one had sorted it out, so now it had all rotted into dregs.


    The female caring about their home like this made Shu Hanyu feel both distressed and helpless. Shu Hanyu was unwilling for Shu Jintian to continue bearing hardships, and thought for a moment before saying, Its quicker if I find the grass alone. You going will burden me on the contrary. Wait for me to return and youll be responsible for tidying up, okay?


    Shu Jintian thought about it, and it was true, so he agreed. After Shu Hanyu left, he wrapped himself up in the animal hide to rest. After being exhausted for so long, Shu Jintian was sleepy and tired. By the time Shu Hanyu found enough dried grass and returned to the cave, Shu Jintian was already deep asleep.


    Shu Hanyu put down the dried grass, helped cover Shu Jintian properly with the nkets. He himself alsoid down close with Shu Jintian, bringing both person and nkets into his embrace.

 Chapter 46: Big Bed Trying To Be Original

    Chapter 46: Big Bed Trying To Be Original


    The underground cave was much warmer than outside, and didnt have wind blowing in either; Shu Jintian found it veryfortable to live in.


    But Shu Hanyu was still not at ease, and specifically chose to hunt prey with good fur, just for his female to have more things to defend against the cold.


    All kinds of animals had just changed their furs to winter coats during winter, so Shu Hanyu had made softer and thicker animal hides these days. The fur clothing he had just finished were all spread out to dry on tree tops, and could be used soon.


    After Shu Jintian epted Shu Hanyu, he had a sense of belonging to this ce and decorated this cave as his own home.


    Shu Jintian tidied up the cave until it was clean and tidy as well as fresh and cooling, and the bed even had a new arrangement.


    With Shu Hanyus help, Shu Jintian chose the most level and spacious corner of the cave, nted ten wooden poles with the thickness of an adults thighs, forming a rectangle. The two narrower sides each had three poles, while the two longer ones each had four poles, with only the side facing the outside having a wider space in the middle to act as the door.


    Shu Jintian considered the fact that Shu Hanyus build was toorge, and so he made the bed especially big. It was three meters long and four meters wide so that Shu Hanyu could sleep curled up even in his snake form. It didnt look like a bed, but more like a small room.


    The wooden poles sank into the ground almost a meter deep, and the loosened soil was also watered by Shu Jintian, and stomped on until it became packed, so the wooden stakes were very stable.


    The top of the wooden poles were tied withparatively thicker rattan, encircling the ten wooden poles, and more slender vines and these wooden poles were used to weave a at the top of the bed.


    Finally, he used the animal hide to surround the entire bed, only leaving an animal hide door at the entrance that could be opened or closed.


    Sewing the animal hide cost a lot of energy for Shu Jintian. He first poked out a small hole with the dagger, then strung together specially cut out animal hides. The interval between the holes were ten centimeters, but due to the animal hides fur being long and fluffy, disregarding the discrepancy between the colours, there was no trace of sewing that could be seen by the invisible eye, and the entire surface of the fur lookedpletely natural.


    <i>Cough</i>! And it was just the fur surface. Its back was just a tragic sight, with twisting and turning tracks, looking like a scene of a terrible incident. Both sides of the fur could be said to be as different as night and day.


    As for the animal hides four limbs, tail, and head, they were all cut out by Shu Jintian, and only the bed door had its four limbs remaining so that when they closed the door, they could use these long strips to tie them together.


    Sewing the animal hides had wasted the greater part of Shu Jintians day.


    The animal skin had the fur facing inside and the skin facing outwards. Looking from outside, it was even more like a small square room, but the inside was very soft and warm.


    But due to the limited amount of the animal skin, the fur pieced together were of various colours, with one patch white, one patch grey, one patch red; it was ridiculously messy.


    Shu Jintian had also spread out a thickyer of crushed rocks at the bottom of the bed, then covered it with clean, dry grass that he had personally selected, and he finally spread out one of the better animal hides.


    With such a big project, Shu Jintian, with the help of Shu Hanyu, continuously worked hard for seven days before they finallypleted it.


    Shu Jintian spread out on the animal hide on top of the bed, then sighed as if relieved from a burden.


    Ah~ Finally done! Howfy, how warm <i>ah</i>! How is it, Hanyu? Isnt it very creative?


    When Shu Jintian saw Shu Hanyu walk into their new bed, he directly rolled to Shu Hanyus side while lying down, raising his head to question him excitedly. That expression in his eyes practically directly asked him to say Im very amazing <i>ba</i>, passionately praise me <i>ba</i>!


    As the saying goes, the higher you fly, the harder you fall. Shu Jintians feathered tail that was raised increasingly higher instantly drooped down once it heard Shu Hanyustter words.


    Shu Jintian shifted to a dead persons face, rolling his eyes as he said, Im being happy; cant you not mention such a sad subject?


    Because Shu Jintian had been making a bed during these days, he was unbearably tired, and he ate even more. His originally somewhat abnormal stomach now became bigger like a blown-up balloon. His big-bellied appearance was simr to a woman six months pregnant.


    Shu Jintian naturally didnt believe that he, a male, could be pregnant, and even if he was pregnant, he wouldnt have grown like this. Shu Jintian thought that he had gotten some illness. After all, he was living in a mountain forest with a big snake, perhaps he was infected by a parasite or something.


    This understanding made Shu Jintian feel panicked. In the wilderness where there was no medical treatment, what should he do?


    Shu Jintian buried his head against Shu Hanyus chest, dully saying, Hanyu, Im scared.


    Shu Hanyu tenderly tightened his hug, lightly patting Shu Jintians back and catingly saying, Dont be scared, Im here.


    Shu Jintians nose soured, his throat getting choked up, and the words he spoke had a faint sobbing tone.


    Hanyu! What if I die?


    Shu Hanyu suddenly paused, and angrily said, Nonsense! Tiantian, dont think foolishly, its justying eggs, itll be fine.


    Shu Jintians heart turned sorrowful, and somewhat d. It was already like this, but his lover still couldnt recognise that him being male was a fact, and instead believed his illness was pregnancy. Sure enough, a beast was a beast. Even if he could turn into an adult, he couldnt break away from a beasts mindset.


    Shu Jintian lowered hisshes, staring at Shu Hanyus chest expressionlessly. This way is fine as well! At least the big snake wont be sad over his sickness. In any case, even if the big snake knew, he couldnt help.


    Since Shu Hanyu was like this, Shu Jintian didnt have the heart to reveal the truth. Restraining the sorrow and helplessness his heart desired to divulge, Shu Jintian forced a smile and jokingly said, I just said if. Ill die some day. When that timees, what will you do?


    As Shu Jintian spoke, he raised his head and seriously looked into Shu Hanyus eyes, as if wanting to see beyond his eyes and view his innermost feelings.


    Shu Hanyu didnt know of the females currentplicated feelings, and only assumed that he was a little afraid since this was his first timeying eggs. He also did not discover the probing implication in Shu Jintians words.


    Shu Hanyu seriously thought about it, then seriously said, Then Ill put you on this bed, and when the timees Ill die here too. Isnt this fine? Tiantian?


    Shu Jintians heart that had always been as solid as steel instantly crumbled apart, stubborn tears flowing as teardrops began flowing out like a river. His breath was stuck in his throat, the choking about to suffocate him. Finally, he let out a muffled sob. Why are you this silly? Dont you know that after someone dies youll have to bury them to be at rest? To put a dead person on the bed; how would you sleep?


    Tiantin? Shu Hanyu was startled, and when he raised the females face for a look, he was scared witless.


    Your eyes are leaking water again; is it very painful?


    Shu Hanyu flusteredly wiped off the water droplets under Shu Jintians eyes, but the females eyes flowed out with even more boiling waterdrops. Shu Hanyus heart was burning from anxiety, and he just wanted to cover up those eyes that wouldnt stop leaking water.


    Everything went dark before him, and Shu Jintians sight instantly shifted. One of his eyes was being kissed by Shu Hanyus cool lips.


    Guessing Shu Hanyus worry, Shu Jintian choked out a stifledugh, his heart warm and tender.


    Silly snake, you really are dumb! Im fine!


    Shu Hanyu hesitantly let go of Shu Jintian, looking at him doubtfully. Tiantian, youre really fine?


    Seeing traces of water still covering the females face, but his eyes finally no longer leaking water, Shu Hanyu was finally at ease.


    Shu Hanyu licked the remaining tears on his lips. It was astringent and salty, and was a taste he had never experienced before. Shu Hanyu felt apprehensive and repeatedly urged, Tiantian shouldnt leak water in the future anymore, I dont like it.


    Shu Jintian still had a bit of a sob remaining from his crying session, but his heart had already recovered. Shu Jintian casually wiped his face with a hand and disdainfully said, Do you think Ill stop just because you tell me to? Im hungry. I want to eat meat!


    Knowing that he wasnt getting fat, Shu Jintian no longer restrained his appetite and had begun to give up and eat since three days ago.


    Thats good! Ill go catch some food. Tiantian should obediently wait at home; Ill be back very soon. Slightly distressed, Shu Hanyu licked Shu Jintians face that was still stained with tears and had some reluctance to part.


    Mn! Shu Jintian nodded his head, sending Shu Hanyu off the cave with his eyes.


    Without Shu Hanyu around anymore, Shu Jintian threw himself back onto the bed like a deted balloon, staring up at the ck and white bed top. It took a long time before he summoned his courage to touch his stomach.


    The circr arc was like a watermelon, and even more like a woman six months pregnant. Sometimes, Shu Jintian hoped that he was actually like what Shu Hanyu said, that he was only pregnant. But in the next second, he would mock himself. Its fine since Shu Hanyu didnt know, but how could he follow along in acting like a fool? <i>Laozi</i> was a man, so how could he be pregnant?


    But he didnt know how serious his illness was and how long he could live. Thinking of his impending death, Shu Jintian felt as if he was quite unwilling to leave the big snake.


    Shu Hanyu soon returned, bringing back a prey that wasnt small. He had already skinned it, treated it, and had left it drying at a treetop near the cave entrance.


    Tiantian, Im back! Shu Hanyu called as he stood over the cave.


    When Shu Jintian heard his voice, he put on his shirt and shoes, bundling himself up well before he got out of the bed.


    Ill pull you up, give me your hand, Tiantian. Seeing Shu Jintiane out, Shu Hanyus eyes unconsciously became filled with a smiling expression.


    Mn! Shu Jintian obediently reached up and grasped Shu Hanyusrge, cool hand.


    Once Shu Jintian came out of the cave, he shivered from the cold wind outside blowing in on him. Shu Jintian rubbed his hands and trembled by arge tree root as he searched for the tinder he left there in the morning, and with some difficulty, started a fire from an angle where the tree blocked the wind.


    For conveniences sake, two days ago, Shu Jintian had built a twenty centimeter tall chimney by the trees near the cave with silt from the riverside, and put in the firewood that hadnt been extinguished yet, then covered it with some mixed dried grass and fresh grass so that it could burn even longer.


    There was one night when Shu Jintian, wanting to keep the tinder for until the next day, spread ayer of crushed rocks and y on the stove fire. He unexpectedly covered it too tightly, and when he got up the next morning, the grass wasnt burnt at all, but the tinder in the stove became pitch-ck sticks, appearing very much like coal.


    At that time, Shu Jintian was stunned, and gathered it together to study, then burnt it once to test it. This ck tinderbusted and became very red; the me wasntrge, and there was no ck smoke being emitted. Sure enough, it was coal.


    Shu Jintian was very pleasantly surprised, and wanted to create a stove specifically to make coal, and when it became even colder he could put it in the cave to warm himself. But because he had been making the bed for two days, he had to put it aside for the time being.


    Today was very windy, and Shu Jintian had to stand behind the tree for a very long time before the fire started up.


    Its so cold. Im already wearing animal skin, but Im still cold when I came out. Hanyu, youre not wearing anything at all. Arent you cold? Shu Jintian curled up from the cold as he cut the meat. The meat was ice cold and moist; by the time Shu Jintian was done, his fingers had turned red from the cold.


    Shu Hanyu shook his head, but seeing that the female had a bowed head and wasnt looking at him, he opened his mouth to say, Not cold. Is Tiantian still cold? Then lets make a small cave like the bed in the cave, just for eating.


    Hearing this, Shu Jintians eyes brightened and he lifted his head to say, Thats right <i>ah</i>, we can also build a house outside. We can do it like that person at the opposite river bank, and make a grass hut.


    Once bitten by a snake, ten years in fear of a well rope. Once Shu Jintian thought of making a thatched hut, he recalled that humiliating scene of being buried alive in that pitted thatched hut.


    Shu Jintian had thought the person that had lived at the opposite river bank was the person Shu Hanyu was afraid of, but after experiencing that kidnapping, Shu Jintian determined that the person who had lived there was someone else. This was because that beastman was so barbarous, and only ate raw meat; he couldnt possibly be able to make such things and cook so attentively.


    When Shu Hanyu heard the female speak of other people, he frowned in slight displeasure. <i>Tiantian can only be his!</i>


    Shu Hanyu gazed at the opposite bank, his eyes ice-cold.

 Chapter 47: Baking Pottery

    Chapter 47: Baking Pottery


    Baking Pottery


    As time passed, Shu Jintians stomach grew. Not even ten dayster, his stomach became a circlerger than an inting balloon. It was stretched taut, and Shu Jintian decided to just not touch or look at it. He could still feel it just from the tightness of his belly.


    Shu Jintian also became increasingly uneasy. His imagination would run wild whenever he had a moment of carelessness, and he couldnt control it at all, especially at night. To shift his attention, Shu Jintian constantly looked for things to do all day, so that his sleep at night could be good.


    During the past few days, Shu Jintian took great pains to figure out a good way to build a kitchen. The kitchen was built against a tree, three meters long and four meters wide, and the roof was triangr.


    After he made the kitchen, Shu Jintian began making charcoal. Shu Hanyu was responsible for gathering wooden sticks of uniform thickness and finer pieces of wood. Shu Jintian then tended the bonfires wood, put them into the mud stove he had built up in advance, and sealed it tight.


    Shu Jintian didnt know how long it took for charcoal to be done, so he left all of them overnight. One stove wasnt enough for this, and so Shu Jintian built up five stoves to be used alternatingly.


    Making charcoal sort of wasted fire, so Shu Jintian thought of using these fires to bake porcin.


    Shu Jintian dug out some mud by the river, which came in varied colours. There was brown, gray, earthy yellow, and some yellowish-red, and even ck.


    The colours were different, and the muds density and texture were different as well. Some easily came apart when in y form, and some were easier to mold into the form Shu Jintian wanted.


    Actually, the ck mud had the most delicate texture, thick enough that he could pull it and it wouldnte apart, but it was also a little sticky, and so the form he molded out was a little warped.


    Shu Jintian didnt know the pros and cons of each colour, so he just molded out a few of the shapes he wanted with each colour. Therge ones were a semicircle the size of the pomelo, and the small ones were a water cup the size of the fist. The wares he molded were ced at a ventted ce to dry.


    Shu Jintian molded a lot of mud pitchers in one go, but among the wares that were baked after they were dried, nine out of ten were failures. Some had been directly smashed to pieces, while others couldnt be used even after being baked. The ashy yellow jars had the highest sess rate, but the surface was a little ashy, and was like it wasnt baked.


    The most unfortunate one was a red little bowl Shu Jintian had molded very prettily. It was just about to seed when at the end, a tiny crack appeared, and so it failed at the final step.


    Only one ck, square-shaped jar that had a warped form and was irregr and barbed because of it sticking to his hand was still intact after it was baked. But because Shu Jintian wasnt optimistic about it at the beginning, the ck jar wasnt made attentively, and it was only fist-sized.


    Although the only sess was a jar that wasnt very aesthetic, Shu Jintian still felt very aplished. He had only been groundlessly experimenting and had unexpectedly seeded.


    Because it wasnt zed, the jar wasnt as smooth as porcin, but it only became harder, and its surface did not fall off.


    Shu Jintian thought that it was probably due to the temperature not being high enough after he had taken away a few of the better firewood to make charcoal, so the fire wasnt intense enough sometimes. In the future he could try baking it in a sealed stove; perhaps there would be unexpected results.


    But for some reason, he still could not reach the same level of that day he seeded. Shu Jintian touched his growing stomach and lowered hisshes to hide the loneliness and sadness in his eyes.


    Shu Jintian took a bath with the water boiled in the seashell and his trembling body was carried into bed by Shu Hanyu, covering himself up in the nkets and shrinking into a ball.


    There was a new ornament on the bed, which was the little jar he had baked during the day. Because the baked jar was too small in volume, it couldnt really be filled, so Shu Jintian was now using it as the night pearls base.


    Shu Jintian felt a little uneasy in his heart, because his stomach seemed strange. Ever since the afternoon, there was a slight dropping feeling, as well as a faint, dull pain.


    Shu Hanyu closed the door of the bed and brought Shu Jintian and the covers into his embrace.


    Ever since the weather got colder, Shu Hanyu no longer entered the females quilt, because he felt that his body temperature would be too low for Shu Jintian, and pressing against the female would only make him even colder.


    Is Tiantian very cold? Do you want another animal hide?


    Shu Hanyu held Shu Jintian in his embrace and Shu Jintian poked his head out from under the covers.


    Nope, I was just a little cold since I just took a bath. Im not cold anymore. At some point in time, Shu Jintian began to feel especially safe when pressed against Shu Hanyus body. Perhaps it was because he was sick! Shu Jintian secretly thought this.


    Thats good. Shu Hanyu sighed in relief. It wasnt even the coldest period now. If Tiantian was unable to endure it now, then he would definitely be in danger during the cold season.


    Shu Jintian shifted in Shu Hanyus embrace, adjusting his posture to one where he wouldnt press his stomach before lying down peacefully in Shu Hanyus hold. Shu Hanyu hugged him tightly like always, just like when he was in his snake form. In the past, Shu Jintian loathed such intimacy, but unknowingly, it had gradually turned into a sense of security.


    Hanyu, its been a long time since weve done it. Lets do it once <i>ba</i>! The difort in his belly caused Shu Jintian to feel more and more uneasy, and merely resting in Shu Hanyus embrace was already no longer able to give him enough of a sense of security.


    Shu Hanyu was stunned and looked at the females face in disbelief. Because of his pregnancy, the females face was slightly rounded but was still just as handsome. The purple halo gently spilled over his face, giving off a hazy sense of ambiguity.


    Shu Hanyus heartstrings quivered. Tiantian had never taken the initiative to proposition him. Although he knew that the current weather wasnt the mating season, Shu Hanyu still couldnt quite resist.


    Okay! Shu Hanyus voice was already a little husky.


    Then hurry up ande into the covers. Im not going toe out. With his posture of lying against Shu Hanyus body, Shu Jintian pulled the nkets open and covered Shu Hanyu in it.


    The instant he pressed against Shu Hanyu, Shu Jintian shivered from his slightly cold skin.


    Is Tiantian still okay? Is it cold? Shu Hanyu held Shu Jintian, the warm little person causing him to be unable to let go. But the female in his embrace appeared to be shivering; was Tiantian cold?


    Im fine. With the nket over his head, he crawled onto Shu Hanyus body. But due to his overlyrge stomach, he could only sit on Shu Hanyus legs.


    Alright, lets do it <i>ba</i>.


    Seeing that Shu Jintian was cold, Shu Hanyu was afraid of freezing him and felt distressed. But it was rare for the female to want to mate this much, so he couldnt bear to refuse either, so he had no choice but to cooperate. NSFW


    Shu Hanyu reached out and probed the females hole. It was unexpectedly already wet, and the already prepped hole easily epted two of Shu Hanyus fingers. It seemed that Tiantian really wanted it.


    Shu Jintian gently rocked his somewhat swollen waist and urged, No need, juste in <i>ba</i>.


    After saying that, without waiting for Shu Hanyu to respond, he grasped Shu Hanyus two vital parts with one hand, raised his butt, aimed it urately, and unhesitatingly sat down.


    <i>Wu</i>! Shu Jintian immediately let out an enduring, stifled moan. Although it was already lubed, it had been a long time since it had amodated suchrge objects. Now that it was suddenly prated, his rear was slightly unable to adapt.


    But Shu Jintian didnt hate such rough entry, because the difort in his hole allowed him to forget the indistinct, dull pain in his abdomen.


    Tiantian! Shu Hanyu was provoked into being unable to restrain his desire from the females abrupt movement. Uponplete entry, he let out a satisfied groan. Forgetting about Shu Jintians current condition, he couldnt help but support Shu Jintians waist and firmly thrust up.


    Ah~~ Shu Jintian immediately cried out, pressing against Shu Hanyus chest in a futile attempt to stop Shu Hanyus entry. With quivering lips, he said, Youre pressing against my stomach!


    Only then did Shu Hanyu sober up with a start and abruptly paused, looking at Shu Jintian worriedly.


    His stomach had only lightly bumped against Shu Hanyus stomach. It didnt hurt, but the sensation in his stomach made Shu Jintian feel a little strange.


    You dont have to stop, Im fine. Just be gentler. As Shu Jintian spoke, he sat forward with hisrge stomach, inciting Shu Hanyu into taking a deep gasp.


    Shu Hanyu gentled his strength this time, doing his best to advance more gently.


    The purple night light was pushed over and rolled to the side, casting constantly surging shadows at the bed wall.


    Not long after, Shu Jintian came, and Shu Hanyu efficiently took his member out.


    Shu Jintian asked, puzzled, Youre not continuing? You havente yet.


    Shu Hanyu was panting and he softly kissed the females gasping, red lips before tenderly saying, Not today. Well do it again after Tiantian finishesying the eggs. Im worried the current you cant bear it.


    Ah? So its like this!


    Shu Jintians originally stimted blood instantly froze, and his heart that had rxed slightly due to desire sank rock bottom as he sat motionlessly on Shu Hanyus body.


    Worried that his body would be cold for Shu Jintian, Shu Hanyu hurried to bundle him out, then went out to fetch a dried grass ball used for showering to help Shu Jintian wipe off the liquid on his body.


    Shu Jintian allowed Shu Hanyu to toss him around, not moving a muscle as his heart was extremelyplicated for some time. He clearly knew that the big snake could not be able to reach such a day, but he didnt have the heart  or perhaps, he didnt have the courage  to tell the big snake the truth.


    Shu Jintian admitted that he was cowardly, and did not dare to see Shu Hanyu being sad over him.


    Tiantian should sleep <i>ba</i>, its veryte already. After Shu Hanyu sorted everything out, heid back down by Shu Jintians side and brought him into his embrace.


    Mn! Shu Jintian quietly responded, his face pressed against Shu Hanyus body with the thin partition of the animal hide, and obediently closed his eyes.


    The manualbour he did during the day caused Shu Jintians body to be very weary, and it wasnt long before he fell asleep after closing his eyes. When Shu Hanyu saw that the female was deep asleep, he ced the purple night pearl he really disliked outside the bed before holding the female and dozing off with his eyes closed.


    In fact, Shu Jintians daily routine was very different from Shu Hanyus, but Shu Hanyu had always lived ording to the females rhythm. So when Shu Jintian ate, he would asionally eat tidbits as well, and when Shu Jintian slept, he would have a nap as well. Tonight was also the same.


    The night was silent and tranquil as time quietly passed. At the time when it was the darkest before dawn, a whine like a mosquitos cry suddenly rang out within the pitch-ck cavern.


    Shu Jintian frowned, his shut eyshes fluttering slightly. His red lips were slightly parted and his expression was pained as his mouth produced fragmented moans.


    Shu Hanyu immediately opened his eyes. A lustrous green light emitted from his glossy eyes in the night, both strange and dangerous.


    But the pair of dangerous eyes were reflecting nervousness and panic. Shu Hanyu hugged Shu Jintian who was tightly wrapped up in the nkets and worriedly said, Tiantian! Whats wrong?


    Shu Hanyu gently shook Shu Jintian, his soft tone divulging evident anxiety.


    Baobao Notes


    Extra Kofi chapter!

 Chapter 48: Birthed A Nest Of Eggs

    Chapter 48: Birthed A Nest Of Eggs


    Welp its here. Graphic birthing scene. And when I mean graphic, I am <i>not</i> exaggerating. For those who want to skip it, just read the baobao notes at the bottom. Ill put a summary of the chapter. (Though I do rmend everyone reading the notes before continuing)


    The difort when his belly was growing had made Shu Jintian a little benumb, so even if Shu Jintians body was curling in pain, he still would not wake up. He dimly dreamt of having a stomachache but couldnt find a toilet wherever he went, and his anxiousness made him turn everywhere.


    Tiantian, wake up! Shu Hanyu picked up Shu Jintian in concern, gently patting his face. The female was clutching his stomach in his sleep, and Shu Hanyu knew that Tiantian was about toy eggs.


    <i>Wu</i>~ Shu Jintians face wrinkled up into a bun and he opened his eyes. Everything was pitch ck before him, without even a hint of light. It took a good while for Shu Jintian to see Shu Hanyus blurry face.


    His stomach was both swollen and heavy like in his dream. It turned out that it was because of his body that he had such a dream?


    Shu Hanyu hurriedly reached a hand out to bring the night pearl in, and there was some light in the bed.


    Ngh- my stomach really hurts! Hanyu, hurry up and bring me out! Shu Jintian said while enduring the pain. The words he spoke were a little out of breath. His stomach was in incredible pain; he couldnt quite endure anymore.


    Shu Jintian hooked an arm over Shu Hanyus neck, sitting up in Shu Hanyus legs with great difficulty.


    Dont move, Tiantian. Shu Hanyu embraced Shu Jintians waist, reaching into his quilt and arge, cool hand groped Shu Jintians lower body.


    Shu Jintians shivered from Shu Hanyus cold hands. Before he could ask anything, thatrge hand touched his back entrance. Shu Jintians chrysanthemum was stimted until it shrank, but because of this, the swollen pain in his abdomen became even more severe.


    Nh~ Hurry! I want to go out, Shu Jintian urged pressingly, and couldnt even speak clearly. A thinyer of cold sweat appeared on his bright and clean forehead.


    Shu Jintians rear entrance had a burst of pain, and had already involuntarily loosened; one could assume he was about to give birth.


    Shu Hanyu held Shu Jintian tight and carefully took off the nkets on him, only revealing his butt before covering Shu Jintians upper body and legs well.


    Shu Jintian was startled, shouting, What are you doing?! I want to go to the toilet- Whats this for?


    Shu Hanyu tenderly lowered his head to kiss the females clean forehead reassuringly, Dont worry Tiantian, the eggs wille out very soon. Its very cold outside, so birth them here. Be good!


    In this posture, it was even easier for the thing in his stomach to slide down. Shu Jintian gritted his teeth and forcibly resisted the intense difort in his stomach, saying angrily, Look at where were at, hurry up and bring me out. Dont dirty the bed.


    The big snake unexpectedly thought he was about to birth eggs; it truly made him want to go crazy with anger. If he had known sooner, he would have firmly told him that he wasnt pregnant.


    Shu Jintian was incredibly regretful, yet no longer had the strength to struggle. He could already feel some liquid uncontrobly leaking out of his back entrance and sliding down his butt; it felt incredibly ticklish.


    Its done, Tiantian can give birth now. Shu Hanyu stroked Shu Jintians stomach with one hand, caressing it in an appeasing manner.


    Shu Jintian loosened his back entrance practically the instant Shu Hanyu set down the animal hide, instinctively pushing with great effort.


    But unexpectedly, nothing came out, as if it was firmly blocked up. Shu Jintian only felt the thing in his guts being squeezed to a lower location, and his constricted guts became all the more painful.


    <i>Hu</i>~ <i>ah</i>! Because he had used too much strength, and also due to the overly intense pain, Shu Jintian let out enduring moans. His handsome and slightly rounded face was covered in sweat, and the glowing night pearl gave him a lustrous halo.


    Shu Hanyu was incredibly distressed, lowering his head to paste it against Shu Jintians sweat-soaked forehead and dotingly saying, Dont be scared Tiantian, take your time.


    The breath Shu Jintian had gathered with difficulty was nearly dispersed by Shu Hanyu. He was speaking like he was really birthing a child; who would birth a shit child?! Fuck!


    Although Shu Jintian was angry, he didnt have spare energy to refute Shu Hanyu. Shu Jintian took a few deep breaths and used his strength once more.


    Mn~~ ah! Ngh~~ Shu Jintian gathered his energy, and this time it was much smoother. Shu Jintian could even feel somethingrge being squeezed down his guts, already reaching the boundary of his entrance.


    At the lower part where Shu Jintian could not see, his back entrance was already being spread by the thing inside, forming a ck circle. If one looked closely, they could even see something being stuck there.


    That ck, widened entrance had transparent liquid dripping out slowly, slowly converging outside and gradually rolling down, drawing out long, sticky threads.


    Do your best Tiantian! Shu Hanyu was incredibly nervous, his nerves stretched taut as he concentrated on watching as Shu Jintian breathed in, then breathed out. He himself nearly forgot how to breathe.


    Ah! Shu Jintian used force again, and he unconsciously let out a resounding noise.


    Hearing Shu Hanyus words, Shu Jintian expended a lot of effort to tilt his head to look at him. He rolled his eyes before gasping out, Trust me, if you dont speak, Ill have even more energy!


    Shu Hanyu nodded, earnestly saying, Okay, then I wont disturb you. You can do it, Tiantian!


    Shu Jintian took a deep breath and used great strength to push down the huge thing stuck in his hole. That thing evidently wasnt small, and was also round and smooth. Shu Jintian could even feel that dreadful object slowly expanding his cavern as he pushed, then berger the more he pushed. His hole was usually swollen from Shu Hanyus ravishing, yet that thing was sorge Shu Jintian was astonished.


    Strange; he didnt have constipation recently <i>ah</i>, so why did he have such great diarrhea now?


    With Shu Jintians pushing, his chrysanthemum slowly andpletely forced that thing out. Shu Jintians body was faintly trembling due to the pain and excessive use of strength, but that thing was still stuck in the most awkward position, neither going up or down.


    Just as Shu Jintian was about to use up his breath, no longer able to persevere and wishing to give up on this effort, that thing slid out from his insides.


    <i>Huu</i>~~! Finally seeded in pushing one out. Shu Jintian couldnt even summon the energy to speak, and directly spoke the words in his mind. He thus limplyid in Shu Hanyus arms, panting like a dog as he rested.


    Shu Hanyus eyes brightened as he happily said, Tiantian really is amazing, able to birth an egg so quickly!


    As Shu Hanyu spoke, he excitedly kissed the females forehead.


    Shu Jintian was instantly speechless as he tilted his head to look upwards, but only saw the ck ceiling of the bed.


    What world was this? <i>Laozi</i> couldnt even shit peacefully; this life cant be lived!


    But on the contrary, Shu Jintian really did want to see this hard-to-push-out thing; howrge was it? It must be a very spectacr sight <i>ba</i>! Uh hopefully it didnt mess up the bed. (


    Shu Hanyu perceived the females thoughts and smiled as he shifted him a little so that it was easier for him to look at the egg he birthed.


    <i>Ai</i>~ <i>Dont be so hurried ah, his butt hasnt even been wiped yet. What would be done if the bed was dirtied?</i>


    Shu Jintian didnt have time to stop Shu Hanyu when his position was moved. Eh fine <i>ba</i>, might as well look first!


    Shu Jintian endured his belly pain and looked over curiously with the aid of the faint purple light.


    Under the soft purple light, a clean and white egg quietlyid on the dark-coloured animal hide. It was especially eye-catching.


    The white egg was of a massive volume, and was several timesrger than a goose egg; it was about the size of a navel orange. The clean and white shell was encased in thick, sticky liquid, and revealed a sparkly, watery, faint reflection off the purple light.


    Shu Jintian, on the contrary, took a deep breath, eyes widening into circles.


    What is that? Ngh~! Hurts again! Shu Jintian was immersed in a tremendous attack. Why would there be an egg here? Pain suddenly arose in his abdomen again, and Shu Jintian tightly grasped Shu Hanyus arm, his nails digging into flesh.


    Shu Hanyu hurriedly gathered the female up and wiped away the sweat on Shu Jintians face in distress. He tenderly said, Tiantian endure, itll probably be easier after!


    Though Shu Jintian was in incredible pain, it was like his body was in a dream as he instinctively exerted himself to push out whatever was in his stomach. Simr objects were pushed to his entrance. However, it was no longer as difficult as the first time; that thing slipped out without the slightest pause, and fell onto the soft animal hide with a t.


    When Shu Hanyu heard his voice, he sighed in relief. Shu Hanyu pressed his face close against Shu Jintian, unable to hide his excitement as he softly said, Tiantian is very amazing. Dont worry, itll be over very soon!


    Shu Jintian was already unable to contemte this at this time and dazedly let Shu Hanyu press his face against his. When another wave of pain approached, he then followed his bodys instinct and forced out smooth, spherical things one after another.


    Shu Hanyu kept holding Shu Jintian and would asionally rub his face against Shu Jintians. Each time the female birthed an egg, Shu Hanyu would follow along and be even more delighted. He couldnt restrain his emotions and wanted to get closer to his mate, and let him know of his own existence.


    After a long time, Shu Hanyu saw that Shu Jintian was unable to birth anything and licked Shu Jintians face, gently asking, No more?


    Shu Jintian nkly shook his head, muttering, Dont know


    Shu Hanyu couldnt resist letting out a pft. How could his Tiantian be this cute?!


    Shu Hanyu reached a hand into his quilt and touched Shu Jintians stomach. His round stomach had already ttened, and the erged tummy had suddenly shrank. His flesh was a little soft, and it felt rather squishy.


    Then is Tiantian still in pain? Shu Hanyu asked while restraining hisughter.


    Shu Jintian paused for a few seconds, as if to feel it. Then he slowly shook his head, dumbly saying, It doesnt seem to hurt any more.


    Then theres probably no more. Tiantian can rest now. Because Shu Hanyu was stifling hisughter, his voice had be much more muffled.


    Oh! Shu Jintian opened his eyes nkly and nced downwards.


    After Shu Hanyu covered Shu Jintian with the quilt, he felt the females movements and smiled as he helped him sit across hisp so that it would be easier for him to look at the eggs.


    The sky gradually turned white and the insect and bird cries in the forest gradually became lively. The bustling sounds were all covered by the thick animal hides, isting them from the outside world; not even a thread of light passed through.


    The faint purple light in the bed shone on a nest of shining white snake eggs. Shu Jintian looked at that nest of tightly clustered white eggs and blinked in disbelief; the scene before him was unchanged.


    Shu Jintians eyes suddenly rolled backwards and he passed out.


    Baobao Notes


    Idek how to exin this. Jintian wakes up with an incredibly awful stomach ache and assumes he has diarrhea, so he wanted to go out to use the restroom. However, Hanyu knows that hes giving birth and decides he should do it in the bed, where its warmer. So this whole chapter was Shu Jintian thinking he was pooping and roasting Shu Hanyu for thinking poop was eggs, while Shu Hanyu knew the truth. And it ends with Shu Jintian literally fainting from shock and disbelief lol.

 Chapter 49: Truth of Pregnancy

    Chapter 49: Truth of Pregnancy


    Tiantian! Shu Hanyu was stunned and hastily hugged Shu Jintian tight. Seeing that Shu Jintian was breathing evenly, he then sighed in relief.


    Tiantian must be exhausted to death; he didnt even get to see their eggs clearly before he fell asleep.


    Shu Hanyu tenderly cleaned up Shu Jintians rear and carefully put him in bed, tucking him into the nket before sitting down to rest.


    Shu Hanyu quietly looked at the female sleeping from exhaustion, his thin, light pink lips curving into a faint arc. Since Tiantian had been inbour for so long, he would definitely be hungry once he awakens; he should find something for him to eat <i>ba</i>!


    Shu Hanyu ced the nest of eggs by Shu Jintians side, then lowered his head to kiss Shu Jintians slightly parted lips. He licked at it before softly saying against the faintly breathing females warm lips, Im going out for a moment. Ill be back soon, so Tiantian, just wait for me.


    In the bed, under the illumination from the night pearl, the purple light appeared peaceful. Shu Hanyu disliked seeing it, and in passing, grabbed it and brought it along with him. Then, suddenly worried that the female would wake up alone without being able to see a thing, and feel uneasy if unable to see him either, Shu Hanyus footsteps paused. He went back inside the bed and ced the adult fist-sized night pearl next to their eggies. Only then did Shu Hanyu, who was still slightly anxious, turn into a Spiritual Snake and glide out of the cave.


    In a nest of massive white eggs, a purple ball of light that was a lot smaller than the eggs was exceptionally conspicuous. The shining white eggs were shrouded in the purple light, and also presented a faint purple lustre.


    Shu Jintian was dreaming of himself and Shu Hanyu having a nest of snake babies. Shu Hanyu tenderly fed meat to each slender little snake, and even called him toe help feed them.


    Shu Jintian was immediately startled awake, and even felt some lingering fear when he woke up. It took a while before he realised it was just a dream and he couldnt help letting out a long sigh, rxing his nerves. How absurd to have such a dream!


    The breath Shu Jintian had just let out had not been retrieved when the peculiarity in his body abruptly made Shu Jintian stiffen.


    Shu Jintians rear had a faint throbbing pain, making it hard to ignore. This wasnt the main point; most importantly, whats up with his stomach? Didnt it be bigger? Or was his nightmare actually just about his stomach growing?


    Shu Jintian touched his ttened stomach as some ridiculous memories slowly returned, flickering around his mind. Shu Jintians body stiffened and he suddenly jerked up.


    <i>Wu</i>~! It hurts! Shu Jintian suddenly sat up, which pressed on his swollen back entrance, and his face immediately scrunched up.


    Shu Jintian had messed up the nkets; unable to care for the pain in his abdomen, he lifted the thick-furred animal hide quilt and examined his body.


    His stomach that had been heavily bulging yesterday hadpletely ttened. It wasnt t and tight like before, and instead became soft and loose. Shu Jintian was dumbstruck and pinched his stomach in a dishevelled manner. The bby sensation was all tender and soft; Shu Jintian felt as if his brain had just about be simr to this softness, having turned into mush.


    Shu Jintians mind was in a disarray and he nervously looked around his bed all of a sudden. Just then, therge nest of big, white and purplish eggs obnoxiously appeared before Shu Jintians vision. With the illumination of the night pearl nearby, it was especially eye-catching.


    Shu Jintian touched the eggs dully, then stretched his body after a while. He felt a little sore around the waist, and simplyid on his stomach and earnestly studied the white eggs.


    The sticky white liquid had already dried, and formed a satiny and transparentyer of protective membrane on the snake eggs surface; it felt very nice.


    Shu Jintian forgot himself as he studied them, and foolishly parted his lips. Suddenly feeling a little ticklish at the corner of his lips, Shu Jintian wiped it with the back of his hand to discover that he had numbly drooled a little with his open mouth.


    Was this for real? These eggs heid them? Shu Jintian thought it must be that he had not woken up from his dream yet! Unresigned, he forcefully bit his arm, and a stinging pain immediately spread through it. Whereas the nest of eggs before him were stillying there peacefully.


    What in the world was going on here? He was a man <i>ah</i>! Why would hey Shu Hanyus eggs? It turned out that he wasnt sick but legitimately pregnant?


    Although he would asionally fantasise that he hadnt be ill and had genuinely been impregnated by the big snake, Shu Jintian still felt a sense of disbelief, as if he was still dreaming, despite reality proving otherwise.


    These were his and the big snakes eggs? Such arge nest looked terrifying. Shu Jintian counted the eggs, his mind in a mess. He had to count a few times before he got the exact number of eleven.


    Did snake eggs have to be incubated? Shu Jintians rusty brain moved stiffly, then he slowly crawled to the snake eggs. He stooped weakly over them, using his chest to warm the whole nest of eggs.


    Shu Hanyu wanted to help Shu Jintian supplement his health and find the bird eggs that the female liked, and just so happened to find a nest of zing Birds. However, the eggs in this nest had already hatched, so Shu Hanyu only caught arge zing Bird.


    He recalled that the female liked eating this bird, even when it was nonchntly roasted. It was unfortunate that there were no eggs, but luckily, Tiantian also liked eating zing Birds.


    When Shu Hanyu returned to the cave, seeing that the female was still asleep, he lovingly stroked Shu Jintians soft, ck hair, then went out to prepare food.


    Considering Shu Jintian had just given birth and passed out from exhaustion, he didnt know what time he would wake up. In order for the female to be able to eat warm food when he woke up, Shu Hanyu chose to cook soup.


    But feathers werent easy to pluck; Shu Hanyu spent a lot of effort yet still could not pick them clean. Shu Jintian was so picky, and definitely would not eat food that had feathers, so Shu Hanyu simply tore away the skin, then dumped the entire zing Bird into the pot to boil.


    Though Shu Hanyu did not cook often, having seen Shu Jintian do it so frequently, he had learned bits and pieces. ording to Shu Jintians preferences, he added some spices like Sichuan pepper into the pot. However, he did not add any white sand because Shu Hanyu still remembered how the female secretly spat out a lot when he ate the food Shu Hanyu first made. At that time, he felt distressed for the female and did not expose him, even helping him tidy up the aftermath on the ground. Later, when he observed, he realised that the female only put in very little of the white sand. But the white sand melted upon heat, so Shu Hanyu had no idea how much he should add. To avoid adding too much again, Shu Hanyu decided to wait for Shu Jintian to wake up and add it himself.


    The soup in the pot kept boiling until the birds bones had turned soft. Shu Hanyu took therge chopsticks the female made and stirred it. Feeling that it had be very well-cooked, he added some firewood and put down the chopsticks.


    Had Shu Jintian woken up yet? He must be very hungry; so it would be just about time for the food to be ready when he awakened.


    As Shu Hanyu thought about it, a faint smile unconsciously appeared on his lips. Shu Hanyu lifted the draping animal skin curtains and saw a silky ck head pasted on the bed, tangling into the soft animal hide. The females expression was nk and innocent, his eyelids slightly lowered and his eyes dull; who knew what he was thinking about.


    Shu Hanyu sat down with a smile, gently saying, Tiantian, what are you thinking about?


    Shu Jintian jumped in surprise and was awakened with a start. Seeing that Shu Hanyu had just returned, he anxiously sat up.


    Whats going on? These eggs? Shu Jintian clearly had the memory ofying eggs, but couldnt quite believe it no matter what. He thought of asking Shu Hanyu, yet couldnt quite say it aloud, so he was stuck like this.


    Shu Hanyu smiled before saying, Tiantian doesnt have to be so impatient; youre hungry, right? Eat something first, the eggs will slowly hatchter.


    Did I really birth these? Why can I give birth? Im a male <i>ah</i>?! The strained nerve in Shu Jintians mind snapped when hearing Shu Hanyus words and he lost control as he shouted at Shu Hanyu.


    But in fact, Shu Jintian had already a faint feeling that this was true. However, this matter was really too ridiculous, and Shu Jintian needed an exnation that would convince him.


    Shu Hanyu tilted his head in confusion, saying, Tiantian doesnt even know this? As long as we do <i>that</i>, eggs will be made <i>ah</i>!


    But the key point is that Im a male <i>ah</i>! Why am I able toy eggs? Shu Jintians tone of voice was a little rushed as he grasped Shu Hanyus cool arm tightly as if it was the final straw a drowning person had grabbed onto.


    This world was even more horrific than he had imagined. Who knew what other matters he would encounter in the future that would overturn his knowledge? Then again, when he thought about it, there probably would be nothing that would shock him more than himying eggs.


    Shu Hanyus mind was fogged up by the females questions. He suddenly thought of something, and his expression became a little ugly.


    Does Tiantian not know that you ate the Yun fruit? Or maybe, you dont know about it at all? Shu Hanyu paused as he was speaking, figuring out the correct word before continuing.


    Shu Jintian became dumbfounded. What Yun fruit? I dont know anything about it!


    Shu Jintian was so stupefied he became anxious; it turned out that he ate something wrong?


    Sure enough! Tiantian didnt eat the Yun fruit because of him, but because he didnt know the effects of the Yun fruit at all.


    A faint trace of sorrow appeared in Shu Hanyus eyes, but he concealed it before Shu Jintian noticed and said with a light tone, Its the red fruit I gathered for you that day. Your lower part bled because of that fruit.


    Shu Jintian started thinking about his time ever since he transmigrated, and finally recalled that his bottom part had bled once before. It seemed that he had eaten some fruits right before that too. At that time, he had just believed that the red fruit was poisonous, and he had angrily tossed it away when Shu Hanyu wanted to feed him more of that fruit.


    It turned out that the big snake had wanted to be with him ever since he was first caught? He was already preparing from so long ago!


    That fruit, as long as you eat it, you can get pregnant? Shu Jintian thought of the past when Shu Hanyu would bully him, and the current reality where he had alreadyid eggs, then looked at Shu Hanyu with unhappy eyes.


    Yes. Shu Hanyu passed Shu Jintian the nkets that had slid away from his body due to the wind. Tiantian should eat.


    Then what about you? Will you get pregnant if you eat it too? Shu Jintian continued interrogating.


    Shu Hanyu looked at Shu Jintian strangely for a few seconds. After confirming that he wasnt joking, he dumbfoundedly exined, No. Why would Tiantian think so? Im a male beastman. With a males strong digestive ability, the Yun fruit is simply useless.


    Shu Jintian lowered his head in disappointment. So its like that? It turned out that the reason he could get pregnant was because his digestive ability was too weak?


    Things have alreadye to this; Shu Jintian had to ept it even if he didnt want to. That was to say nothing of the fact thatying eggs was better than being ill.


    Unsure whether it was because he had eggs with Shu Hanyu, Shu Jintian felt that his rtionship with Shu Hanyu seemed to have be even stabler.


    Baobao Notes


    Extra Kofi chapter! oof, thanks to everyone who donated, but a huuuuuge thanks to a certain MMS129 who gave me SEVEN kofis! Good gosh Honestly, u guys dont have to donate so much QAQ if youre willing, feel free to donate to the authors!!

 Chapter 50: Incubating Eggs

    Chapter 50: Incubating Eggs


    Shu Hanyu tucked the female in the nkets and said softly, Tiantian must be hungry. I cooked soup; Ill carry it over for you.


    You cooked again? Didnt I tell you to not do it anymore? Shu Jintian looked over Shu Hanyu in concern and sighed in relief when he saw that he wasnt burnt. However, he still wasnt at ease and exhorted, Dont cook for me again in the future. Whats to be done if you were burnt?


    Hearing the females words of concern, Shu Hanyus initially low mood had subsequently lifted and he reached over to brush aside the females fringe that had grown a lot longer and concealed a bit of his eyes before gently saying, Tiantian just gave birth, so its better to rest well. Ill cook for you.


    Shu Jintian was speechless for a time, thinking to himself: Thats right, Ive justid such arge pile of eggs <i>ah</i>. ording to human logic, shouldnt he still be needing postpartum confinement? But aside from some dull pain in his rear, there was only a sensation simr to when he bottomed for the first time, and even the ufortable feeling was no longer there.


    Shu Jintian was genuinely thinking about whether he needed the postpartum confinement


    Fuck! What was he thinking? Shu Jintian suddenly came back to his senses and shook his head; he couldnt shock himself more if he tried.


    Mn, fine. But you have to be careful when making a fire. Ill do it after resting for a few days. Hanyu, help me bring in my clothes from outside <i>ba</i>!


    The inside of the bed was much warmer than the cave. Each time Shu Jintian came out of the bed, he couldnt help but shiver from the cold. Shu Hanyuter became aware of this, and from then on, always brought the clothes in for him.


    But this time, Shu Hanyu did not obediently bring clothes for Shu Jintian, instead tucking Shu Jintian in a little tighter before saying in distress, Its cold outside today, so lets eat in bed.


    Hows that possible? Before Shu Jintian finished speaking, Shu Hanyu interrupted him.


    Be good Tiantian, Ill get the food. Shu Hanyu leaned closer to Shu Jintian and kissed him softly on the lips. Then, he ignored the females protests and turned to leave.


    Shu Jintian could only poke his head out from the seam of the bed. Sure enough, it was threateningly cold; he didnt need to think hard to know that the cave was definitely even colder.


    Shu Jintian was tangled up for an instant before very cowardly shrinking back into the bed. <i>Its too cold, so just let me be a degenerate this once ba! </i>


    Shu Hanyu carried the whole pot of soup and ced it by the bed. Then, he also took a small jar of salt that was being covered by dried leaves in the cave and brought it to the bedside.


    Tiantian, I didnt add any salt. You add it to your liking <i>ba</i>! Shu Hanyu held the little shell Shu Jintian and chopsticks Shu Jintian usually ate with and coaxed.


    Wow~ Hanyu, your skills are amazing! Let me try. Shu Jintian said while looking at the pot of soup, not even looking at Shu Hanyu when he extended his hands for the bowl and chopsticks.


    Originally he didnt feel hungry, but looking at such an alluring soup, his gastric fluids suddenly rolled and gurgled, and his saliva was also overflowing like a river.


    Shu Jintian scooped up a bit of salt with a wooden chip he whittled with his dagger then mixed it in. This shell was considered a veryrge one among the ones in their home, and was over one meter in diameter, and this pot of soup was also about seven parts full. Shu Jintian mixed it up, and, feeling that the salt wasnt enough, added a bit more.


    Why did you make so much <i>ah</i>? How long would I have to eat it for? But its so delicious, so throwing it away is too much of a pity! Shu Jintian said while drooling. He shifted aside the overly greasy oil on the surface anddled out a small bowl of broth.


    Shu Jintian gave it a casual blow, then impatiently sipped a bit. The slightly scalded Shu Jintians eyes still squinted in iparable satisfaction. Tsk~ The big snake really is gifted at cooking, unexpectedly making even better soup than him! Damn!


    Mnn~ Sure enough, its so delicious. What bird is this? Its so nice after being boiled! Shu Jintian drank the soup before staring at the bird in the pot. To be able to boil out such delicious soup, this meats vour must be good too.


    Hearing this, Shu Hanyu quietly let out a sigh of relief before smiling in satisfaction. He happily said, Its good that Tiantian likes it. Youve eaten this bird before; its that species that attacked you when you were climbing that tree. If you like it a lot, Ill catch more for you next time.


    Oh? Its that sort of big bird ah; its really delicious. That time, the vour was already pretty good when it was carelessly roasted, and now its even more delicious after adding spices. It should also be delicious after being roasted next time!


    Shu Jintian nodded forcefully, then took another small sip of the soup. Ah~! Its sofy, his stomach feels all warm. As Shu Jintians stomach eased, his heart subconsciously became incredibly soft, and his eyes that asionally nced at Shu Hanyu held a smile.


    After drinking a bowl of soup, he stabbed the meat in the pot with his chopsticks and took a bite. The meat had be very soft from boiling, and it was easily poked through. However, though the meat was tasty, it was boiled for so long and the texture had be a little like wood dregs, but it was still able to be swallowed. The meat had no vour though, so Shu Jintian simply sprinkled some salt and the vour became much better.


    Shu Jintian ate this meal especially sweetly and with satisfaction, so much that his stomach was bulging. Even with such arge pot, the water level of the soup had clearly been reduced by a section.


    Shu Jintian was naturally unwilling to toss out the remaining soup, so he asked Shu Hanyu to leave it in the cave so he could reheat it for the next meal. Fortunately, the current weather was cold, and food wasnt spoiled that easily. Shu Jintian estimated that it could be eaten for two days.


    After Shu Jintian finished eating, he rinsed his mouth and washed up with Shu Hanyus help. His body was dry and clean as he wrapped himself back up in the nkets, his heart also iparably full.


    Shu Hanyu then tidied up the aftermath outside before entering the bed.


    Shu Jintian was looking at the nest of snake eggs, at a loss on whether he should continue incubating the eggs. But the big snake was home, and being watched as he incubated seemed really strange <i>ah</i>! Moreover, he also did not know whether the eggs needed to be incubated; he didnt want to make a fool of himself!


    Shu Jintian was being all twisted up when he saw Shu Hanyu enter. After hesitating for a few seconds, he asked awkwardly, <i>Cough</i>! Um Hanyu, do the eggs need to be incubated? Or should they be left alone and just let them hatch by themselves.


    In the past, Shu Jintian heard that most snakes would leave immediately afterying their eggs, leaving the eggs to emerge or perish in the great nature. He didnt know whether Shu Hanyus eggs incubated on their own <i>ne</i>? Or were they incubated like chicks?


    Both are fine. But eggs personally incubated by adults will live a lot longer, while the ones neglected might not even seed in hatching. Shu Hanyu was indifferent; it was fine as long as his Tiantian liked it. It was best if these eggs could live, but he wouldnt be disappointed if they couldnt. In any case, he wouldnt be able to raise them forever, and hed have to let them go after they grew a little. He just needed Tiantian.


    Oh, so its like that? Then lets personally incubate <i>ba</i>. My body temperature is high, so theyll hatch faster, right? Shu Jintian asked with uncertainty. He wasnt sure whether his body temperature would, due to being too highpared to snakes, conversely hurt the eggs.


    Shu Hanyu smiled softly and kissed Shu Jintians soft and warm lips, saying with a muffled tone, Tiantian personally incubating naturally makes it much faster! But Im very happy that Tiantian can personally incubate the eggs!


    In his memory, the females whoid the snake eggs would never personally incubate the eggs; Spiritual Snakes would either find a good spot to hide them and let them survive on their own, or incubate with their low-temperature body. This took a very long time, and only patient Spiritual Snakes would do so.


    Oh! Then Ill incubate <i>ba</i>! Shu Jintian spoke easily, and only felt incredibly strange after saying that. He hated that he couldnt bite off his own tongue. But spoken words were like spilt milk, and Shu Jintian could only forcefully find a topic to shift the focus of him and Shu Hanyu.


    These eggs werent small; in order not to crush the eggs, he only delicately leaned over them, and such a posture was hard to maintain for a long time. After contemtion, Shu Jintian lifted up one edge of the bedsheets, pushed away the dried grass below, and dug a pit among the broken rocks. If he dug out a hole that was big enough to put the eggs in, he could probablyy right on top to incubate them.


    Hanyu, find something that I can load; I want to dig a hole to put the eggs in. Shu Jintian did not raise his head at all, choosing to dig at the area where he slept and piling the extra stones at the side for the moment.


    Okay! Shu Hanyu had always indulged in Shu Jintian; as long as Shu Jintian wanted to do something, he would do his best to satisfy him. Though he didnt understand what the female was doing, he unhesitatingly got out of bed and found a seashell used to carry things, then passed it over to the female who was currently working hard in digging a hole under the bed.


    Shu Jintian dug a hole big enough to put the eggs in with some extra space left, then spread a small piece of animal hide before carefully putting in the eggies one by one. Shu Jintian had controlled the holes size very well, and all the eggs fit perfectly. Shu Jintian finally spread the animal hide bedsheet over them and carefullyid on top, not pressing down on the snake eggs.


    Mn, sure enough, it was still thisfy. Moreover, with the animal hides separated heat and preservation, the eggs wouldnt get cold so quickly even if he had to leave for a while, and he wouldnt make the eggs rapidly heat up when heid down. It should probably be very beneficial to the eggs health.


    Shu Jintian was like a good father figure, earnestlyying in bed to incubate the eggs.


    Not long after, Shu Hanyu was just about to wind around him when Shu Jintian felt that the animal hide was too thick. Worried that the heat would not transmit to the eggies below, and afraid that the eggs were too constricted and would feel oppressed, he moved all the eggs onto the bedsheet. This way, though the bed became not that tidy, Shu Jintian promptly became much more reassured. His bare skin having direct contact with the smooth shells also gave Shu Jintian a strange sense of intimacy.


    After all, they were his children. Though he didnt birth them willingly, Shu Jintian still cared about them. It truly was great that he could have eggs with the big snake <i>ne</i>!


    Seeing that the female was finally lying down properly, he helped cover him securely in the quilt andid down while sticking to Shu Jintian.


    Shu Jintian casually tossed Shu Hanyu a nce, worriedly ordering, Dont press the eggs when you hold me; be careful of breaking them!


    Mn, I know.


    Shu Hanyu felt a little jealous, not expecting Tiantian to care about the eggs this much. But fortunately the eggs were his flesh and blood, so Shu Hanyu could only swallow down his dissatisfaction. He thought that the eggies should hatch as soon as possible, so he could send them away.


    The female that had just given birth had a very soft body, and the feeling waspletely different from when he first tangled around the female. This made Shu Hanyu feel both enchanted and curious, his twining around the females limbs tightening somewhat.


    Baobao Notes


    Surprisingly, the emotional states after the birth were reversed. I expected Jintian to not care while Hanyu fretted, but this was a nice change.


    Also Im not particrly close to my parents, so while I do understand people might take offense with Hanyusck of parental feelings, I just find it amusing. Dont argue about it inments pls it makes me sed.


    Also, on another note, wee to our new probational editor, turquoisesquid!

 Chapter 51: Hatch

    Chapter 51: Hatch


    Aside from having to solve physiological needs, Shu Jintian practically spent the entire day in bed incubating the eggs. When he had to leave, he would cover the eggs with rtively softer furred animal hide to maintain the heat. Upon returning, he would immediately take off his clothes and pounce onto the nest, afraid that the eggies would meet with an ident or something.


    Since Shu Jintian was incubating, the chore of cooking waspletely handed over to Shu Hanyu. However, just one big pot of soup was enough for Shu Jintian to consume for two days, but Shu Hanyu would also roast an additional sweet potato as a snack for him as he reheated the soup for each meal.


    And while Shu Jintian had been eating the pot of soup for two days, there was still slightly less than half remaining. The soup did not spoil, but Shu Jintian no longer dared to eat it. He had never eaten food left out there for so long. Although it looked fine, who knew whether bacteria had formed. In the end, Shu Jintian could only regretfully ask Shu Hanyu to throw it away.


    He didnt know whether it was because he had spent all day in the warm bed and rarely went out, but Shu Jintian felt that the weather seemed much colder.


    Several more days passed. Shu Jintian wanted to go to the toilet once he woke up, and wrapped himself up tight before leaving before he realised that it was actually snowing.


    The sky was an expanse of dusky grey, so dim it was like a dirty quilt soaked in water, while heavily sprinkling outyers of pure white snowkes.


    Perhaps due to the cold weather, even in the dusky weather, the air in the forest was still just as refreshing. The swirling snowkes floated down; it had only been one night yet it covered the entire mountain forest.


    As far as his eyes could see, the surface everywhere was a pure and clean white, so white it was blinding.


    The overlyrge trees were all covered with a woollen cloak of white snow. The top surface were heavyyers of snow, and only the lower parts exposed the trees original appearance. It formed a clear-cut contrast against the gleaming white snow, making it more impactful to the eyes.


    As the saying goes, it wasnt cold when snowing but was cold when melting. Although the heavy snowfall had covered a wide expanse of the earth, the air temperature was more or less like when it wasnt snowing yesterday. Compared to the rawness of the cold yesterday, todays weather even made people feel a little better.


    Whoa~ It actually snowed! Shu Jintian looked at the sight before him in disbelief, his jaw about to drop.


    Shu Jintian looked at this world of vast whiteness, and couldnt help but secretly praise natures beautiful scenery. Large snowkes like goose feathers gently swayed and fluttered before Shu Jintian. Shu Jintian reached out a hand that was covered by the animal hide clothing and caught a pear blossom-like snowke. He ced it on his lips, gently licking. The snowke instantly melted in his mouth and felt cool.


    Hehe~ Tiantian, this cant be eaten. Shu Hanyu said as he watched the female in amusement. He reached out and dusted away the snowkes that fell on Shu Jintians head and put on the fur hat for him.


    I know! Shu Jintian rolled his eyes, speechless, and let Shu Hanyu help him put on his hat.


    Following the change in weather, Shu Jintians outerwear wasnt enough to keep warm. A few days ago, Shu Jintian had begun wearing a fur overcoat.


    Because Shu Hanyu had always been roasting food for him to eat these days, and Shu Jintian was busy incubating, it wasnt convenient to make clothes. As such, he could only turn this fur overcoat inside out, and wear the fur-side inside. His arms and legs were directly stuffed into the hides limbs, and the inside was furry and very warm.


    This entire hide clothing was a conjoined set of hat, gloves, pants, and socks.


    When Shu Jintian came out of the cave, he would asionally wear an additional fur coat, as wearing it both right side out and inside out was very warm.


    Shu Jintian was now covered with a white fur overcoat with its fur facing outwards, and his whole body was furry and appeared like a lion dance performer.


    But when two thick fur overcoats wereyered together, the cuffs were small, and led to difficulty in Shu Jintian taking out his hands that were hiding in his clothes.


    Tiantian likes it a lot? Shu Hanyu looked at Shu Jintian with a smile in his eyes as he spoke gently.


    Hm, not really. Im just very surprised. Ive never seen such big snow <i>ne</i>. From where I was, there were only very small snowkes that generally melted when it touched the ground. It wasnt as beautiful as this.


    After Shu Jintian said this, he struggled free from Shu Hanyus embrace and joyfully jogged a few steps forward.


    His feet stepped into a thickyer of snow and his feet lightly sank into the white, snowy ground, letting out crunching sounds and leaving two rows of unrecognisable footprints.


    <i>Cough</i>! It was called unrecognisable footprints because the Shu Jintian had worn overshoes made from animal hide due to the overly cold weather these days. With no standard soles, there were just long ovals created when stepping in the snow.


    The hide used to make shoes were from small prey like the Maochu beast, skinned with a cut on its neck. The entire hide only had a cut at its throat, while the rest of the hide waspletely intact.


    The overshoes were also made very crudely, but were just as usable. The hide was merely turned inside out, with the fur on the inside and the skin on the outside. It felt very warm inside, while the outside was also waterproof.


    The head of the hide was set on top of the shoes as decorations, and looked quite nice. The limbs of the hide were also entirely turned inside out to act as shoeces. Some shoes wererge, and could be worn when tied a little tighter.


    Shu Hanyu held a smile in his eyes as he watched the female hop and bounce on the ground, his own naked body on the snowed ground already making one feel cold by looking.


    But Shu Hanyu did not feel any difort aside from being more fond of sleepingpared to the warm season. This conversely matched Shu Jintians current sleep schedule very well.


    Shu Jintian originally wanted to make a snowman, but when thinking about how he had to incubate, he could only stop before going too far.


    Shu Jintian ran off to the mountain forest to take a leak, but due to his clothes, such a simple matter was quite demanding for Shu Jintian.


    The harsh weather lowered his body temperature each time his skin was exposed. By the time Shu Jintian was done and put his clothes back on, he had already begun to shiver.


    Shu Hanyu was waiting for Shu Jintian behind a tree, and hurriedly held the trembling female when he saw this.


    Its so cold <i>ah</i>. Arent you cold, Hanyu? Yourepletely naked. I feel cold just by looking.


    Shu Jintian trembled and wanted to take Shu Hanyus hand to feel his temperature. However, when stretching a hand out, he saw the paw covering him firmly, and paused midair. He switched to pressing his face against Shu Hanyus chest; as expected, it was ice-cold, as if he was an ice cube.


    Im not cold. If Tiantian is cold, lets go in. Dont get sick from the cold. Shu Hanyu walked to Shu Jintians side. Seeing his face reddened from the cold, he became a little worried. His tall body stood in the direction to block the wind, and covered Shu Jintian from the cold wind mingling with snowkes.


    Mn! Shu Jintian nodded in agreement. He suddenly spotted a white rooftop house out of the corner of his eye, and changed his intentions. Hold on, lets get rid of the snow on the house first <i>ba</i>. This house was constructed with branches and definitely cant bear too much snow, so lets clean out the snow. It was really hard to make this kitchen; it definitely cant copse.


    As Shu Jintian spoke, he saw that there was a long twig covered in the white snow. He grasped it with both hands then ran over to the kitchen to poke out the snow. However, Shu Jintians grasp on the branch wasnt stable and he wasnt tall enough either, so he could only touch the edge-most snow.


    It was still Shu Hanyu who felt distressed over Shu Jintian working so hard and took the branch in his hands. He had Shu Jintian wait for him at the side, then helped to sweep off theyer of snow on the roof.


    By the time they returned to the cave, Shu Jintian had be so cold he was shivering. Taking off his clothes from under the nkets, Shu Jintian thus curled into a ball inside, and waited for his body to warm up before lying down on the egg nest to incubate.


    Shu Hanyu held Shu Jintian along with the nkets, asking with an aching heart, Still cold? How about just resolving it in the cave; dont go out anymore.


    No, its good to take a breath of fresh air once in a while. I cant always stay bored inside. Fortunately, this bed is warm enough. Im not as cold anymore.


    Shu Jintian did not lie to Shu Hanyu; the inside of this bed was truly very different from the outside. Originally, the underground cave was warmer than aboveground, but this bed that was tightly wrapped up in animal hide was even warmer.


    Shu Hanyu only rxed slightly when he heard Shu Jintians words.


    Time thus passed as Shu Jintian spent all day idly lying down to incubate. It had been seven days, but the eggies did not move at all. Aside from theyer of snow bing even thicker in the mountain forest, there seemed to be no changes at all.


    Now, it was already a little hard for Shu Jintian toe out of the cave because of several consecutive days of snowfall that only came to a stop today.


    The snow on the ground was already half a metre deep. If it werent for Shu Hanyu clearing out the snow at the entrance every day, their cave entrance would probably be blocked off by the snow.


    Shu Hanyu shovelled a path in the direction where Shu Jintian went to the restroom, only then could Shu Jintian smoothly resolve his physiological needs.


    Shu Jintian was now very grateful that he did not manage to escape from Shu Hanyu at the very beginning. It wasnt only because of Shu Hanyu, but also because he could not possibly have survived under this severe winter environment. If he had been caught by that beastman, it would have been even more terrible.


    When Shu Hanyu saw Shu Jintian fall asleep, he gently let Shu Jintian go, then turned into a Spiritual Snake and slithered out of the cave. Tiantian should eat.


    As the weather grew colder, it was harder to find prey, and it now took longer and longer for Shu Hanyu to hunt for food. Afraid of starving Shu Jintian, Shu Hanyu took advantage of Shu Jintian being asleep this time to go out.


    Shu Hanyu did not head into the depths of the mountain forest, instead going for the blue water. It had been a long time since Tiantian ate blue water food, so hell bring some for a fresh taste <i>ba</i>!


    Ever since Shu Hanyu turned into his females chef, the most important thing every day was to make all sorts of tasty things for the female so he could be a little bigger, a little fatter.


    Shu Jintians sleep wasnt that deep and he dimly felt his body tickle as if something was crawling back and forth; it felt cold.


    Shu Jintian sleepily waved away the thing on his body, scratched his itch, then continued sleeping. But other parts of his body were itching, making it so that Shu Jintians sleep wasnt very peaceful.


    Shu Jintian sat up in irritation, vigorously scratching at the itchy spots. His hand seemed to have touched a cool and soft long strand. Shu Jintian was stunned in his sleepiness, then suddenly realised what it was. He abruptly opened his eyes and threw open his nkets.


    AH! Snake~ Shu Jintian cried out involuntarily, seeing that his body was unexpectedly crawling all over with small green snakes. He immediately felt his hair stand, and suddenly leapt out of the bed and ran to the side of the bed naked.


    Shu Jintian stared at the green snakes coiled together, feeling incredibly horrified; the goosebumps all over his body had risen.


    The thick-furred nket was forcefully flung to the corner of the bed, and brought along a small snake that was innocently tossed out. It was now poking out from the nket, looking up while spitting out its tongue with a ss, then slithered towards Shu Jintian with the other little snakes.


    Shu Jintian cautiously backed away a little, pressed up against the side of the bed. His hand pulled at the bed curtain as he prepared to flee at any moment.


    Right at this time, Shu Jintian saw that the smooth and round snake eggs he had always beenying down on were gone, reced by a nest of white shell fragments!


    It was then that Shu Jintian suddenly realised with a start: these snakes were all his children! (  )


    Looking at the small green snakes slowly and weakly approaching him, Shu Jintian stiffened. These were his children, actually his children!!!


    It was too sudden. He had always been impatient for his eggies to hatch, but didnt think that the day would arrive so quickly. It was so soon that Shu Jintian did not remember that it would be small green snakes that would be emerging; hepletely did not prepare himself.


    Shu Jintian had been afraid of snakes since childhood. Even for Shu Hanyu, he had to be forced toe in contact with him before he could slowly get used to it.


    Even if these snakes were his children, with such arge pile twisting around and slithering to him, it still gave Shu Jintian goosebumps all over. The instant the first little snake touched him, Shu Jintian lost control and screamed and reflexively backed away, running off with a bare body

 Chapter 52: Miserable Young Snakes

    Chapter 52: Miserable Young Snakes


    <em>Edited by Squid</em>


    <em>A different kind of trigger warning. Parental neglect? Dislike? In short, the author describes the babies very pitifully while Jintian still has his phobia of snakes and Hanyu inherited a Spiritual Snakes usual indifference towards their children.</em>


    <em>I dont rmend reading this chapter (or the novel) if you cant handle such content.</em>


    Shu Hanyu caught a half-metre long fish in the blue water, picked a few fresh algae, then brought them back in the vine Shu Jintian had weaved.


    Shu Hanyu had cooked for Shu Jintian so often, but his best skill was still boiling soup. He didnt have to stay beside open fire constantly, and so he did it without a problem. Whereas roasting meat required asionally flipping of skewers, and always required staying close to the bonfire.It was very ufortable to be roasted along with the food, and the female also did not quite like the things he made.


    After Shu Hanyu processed the food and put them in the kitchen, he pondered for a moment but still decided to cook a pot of fish stew.


    Shu Hanyu was about to start the retained tinder when he suddenly became a little worried for Shu Jintian. Shu Hanyu put down the firewood in his hands and wanted to take a look at Shu Jintian first. He would also be reassured once he verified that Shu Jintian was fine.


    Shu Hanyus lips curved faintly. He didnt know if Tiantian was awake; what was he doing now? But even if Tiantian was awake, he must be incubating <i>ba</i>! Shu Hanyu thought of the scene of his female earnestly incubating, and had a slight sense of envy even though it was his and Tiantians children.


    Shu Jintian was covered in threeyers of fur overcoats, squatting curled up in a corner of the cave. His covered hands held his pained cold face, and his body was trembling a little.


    <i>So cold. Why isnt big snake back yet?</i> Shu Jintian was praying in his heart when he heard a faint noise outside the cave and lifted his head in delight.


    Hanyu, youre finally back!


    Shu Jintian was like a drowning person grasping the only life saving straw, his eyes gleaming at Shu Hanyu. Shu Jintian wanted to wee him, but his frozen stiff and jelly-like legs made it so he couldnt get up smoothly. When he stood up, he immediately stumbled and nearly fell.


    When Shu Hanyu saw Shu Jintian outside, he already felt a little puzzled. <i>Wasnt Tiantian very serious when incubating eggs? Why wasnt he incubating anymore?</i> Before Shu Hanyu could ask, he saw Shu Jintians pale face, cheeks flushed red with cold, and shivering nonstop.


    When Shu Hanyu saw Shu Jintian so careless with his body, his anger slowly grew, and he failed to notice the abnormal noises in the cave.


    Tiantian, why did youe out? Its so cold outside; what if you get sick? As Shu Hanyu spoke, he strode over to Shu Jintian and picked him up.


    Hehe Shu Jintianughed nervously, trembling as he pressed against Shu Hanyus side. He felt a little awkward, and didnt know how to tell Shu Hanyu. Seeing Shu Hanyus face increasingly going colder, he hesitantly said, Eh~ Um, the eggies


    As Shu Jintian spoke, he subconsciously looked at the bed.


    Spiritual Snake eggs born in the cold season would usually only be able to hatch when the warm season approached. Even if the male father personally incubated the eggs, it would still take thirty to forty days. He didnt expect Tiantian to hatch out snakelets so soon.


    Ah? Ahem! Yes <i>ah</i>, theyve all hatched. Then what do we do now? Shu Jintian looked at the bulging bed curtains, and couldnt help but shudder when he thought of the scene inside the bed. But this time, it wasnt from the cold but fear.


    Shu Hanyu was just about to ask why Shu Jintian came out when he saw the females reaction. His face that had slightly warmed from the snakelets hatching sank once more.


    They bit you? Shu Hanyus voice that had always been gentle turned incredibly icy.


    Thank goodness he came over and checked, otherwise the female might have squatted outside the whole time. Repulsive. As expected, it was still better to send away the snakelets as soon as possible; they would even bully their own female father.


    N-no! When Shu Jintian saw Shu Hanyus odd expression, he knew that he definitely misunderstood and hurriedly exined to Shu Hanyu.


    Looking at Shu Hanyus attitude towards the little snakes, Shu Jintian was a little worried for the snakelets but also a little happy. It seemed that it was still himself who was more important in the big snakes eyespared to the children! But the big snakes behaviour towards his children seemed a bit weird; was it his misconception?


    Then why did youe out? Youd rather freeze than go back to bed. Shu Hanyu looked at Shu Jintian suspiciously. Was Tiantian afraid that he would now discard the children, and wanted to protect them even after being bullied?


    Ah? Well Shu Jintian stammered, not knowing how he should say it.


    Shu Hanyus patience was already reaching its end. Unwilling to have the female continue freezing like this, he picked him up bridal-style and walked towards the bed.


    Shu Jintian was startled, then his hair rose and his scalp numbed at the thought of returning to the snakehole-like bed. He could no longer think of anything else and hurriedly said, Wait! Can you bring the snakelets out?! Um, Im afraid Ill squish them in my sleep.


    No, I dont want to sleep in a snake nest! Kindly stop <i>ah</i>, old snake!


    Shu Jintian embraced Shu Hanyus neck and shoved his weight on Shu Hanyu, as if this could stop Shu Hanyus footsteps.


    Shu Hanyu lowered his head to look at Shu Jintian in confusion, but the female taking the initiative to ask for the baby snakes to be removed was exactly what Shu Hanyu wanted as well. He did not intend to share his Tiantian with the children in the first ce; its good that Tiantian thought so as well.


    Okay! Shu Hanyu quietly replied, already standing at the side of the curtains. Shu Hanyu lifted the door curtain with a leg only to realise that Shu Jintian had unexpectedly tied up the curtains.


    Shu Hanyu gave Shu Jintian a doubtful look.


    Understanding the doubtful look, Shu Jintian smiled awkwardly. I was worried theyd run about, so I tied up the curtains.


    Shu Jintian definitely would not admit that he was afraid that these green snakes would run out and coil around him or that he was scared of his own children. Saying it aloud was too ridiculous!


    Dubious, Shu Hanyu put Shu Jintian down and reached out to undo the curtains, then casually parted them.


    The flock of desperately wriggling snakeletsupon Shu Hanyu suddenly opening the curtainsdid not fall to the side of the bed, but instead flew out of the opening in the curtains.


    An unlucky young snake that had been tossed to the cornermost area fell on the soft animal fur, then flipped its body over before slowly raising its head. It stared right at Shu Jintian, pitifully doing its best to get closer to him.


    The clear and shining emerald green beast eyes were wet and looked very aggrieved; Shu Jintian already felt like he hadmitted a great wrong seeing them.


    Shu Jintian uneasily diverted his gaze, distress covering his face. Was this really his child? Fuck, why did he really want to die just by looking at them?!!


    A slim little green snake had already slid out of the bed, spitting out its soft pink forked tongue with a hiss and excitedly gliding to Shu Jintians legs. It was like a baby who was the first to find their female father, and had a great sense of achievement.


    Shu Jintian trembled and instinctively hid behind Shu Hanyu. Before he could ask Shu Hanyu to take it away, Shu Hanyu had crudely kicked aside this restless little snake, looking at Shu Jintian in concern.


    Is Tiantian okay? Did they bully you?


    Shu Jintians eyes widened and he gave Shu Hanyu a disbelieving look. The little snake that was uncaringly kicked flying fell against the wall as light as a feather, then dropped to the ground with a <i>pa</i>. Then, itid there limply with its shining white belly exposed as it weakly twisted.


    Ah! What are you doing <i>ah</i>?! Ahhh, the little snake fell to its death! Shu Jintian was dumbstruck, and his first reaction was to rush towards the little snake, even forgetting his fear of snakes.


    The big snake was truly too rough. How could he kick his own child like this? Wasnt it his own child? Shu Jintian looked at the unmoving snake, his heart practically seizing.


    The little snakeid prone on the ground, not feeling like moving. Suddenly feeling its female father unexpectedlye to its side, it was suddenly revived and flipped over in extreme excitement, raising its little head and rushing towards Shu Jintian.


    But a just-hatched little snakes body shape was not stable yet, and it could only sway closer while looking at itsrge female mother.


    Eh~ Shu Jintian screeched to a halt, then hastily backed up to Shu Hanyus side.


    The hell! Actually faked its death


    At this time, green young snakes were already crawling all over Shu Hanyus feet, and Shu Jintian did not notice this end when he was rushing over to check the little snake that had been thrown. With his return, he realised that he was already standing on a ground nketed in green snakes. When Shu Jintian heard the sounds by his feet, he broke out in a scream.


    Ah~ Hanyu! Shu Jintian jumped in fright, thentched onto Shu Hanyus body like a ko. Shu Jintians legs were wrapped around Shu Hanyus waist, and he was doing his best to climb even higher.


    Dont be scared Tiantian! Im here. Shu Hanyu said this, but his lips could not restrain a curl. Tiantian still relied on him the most. Even their children cannot steal away Tiantian.


    Shu Hanyu casually waved his foot and dispersed the still powerless little snakes on the ground, then patted Shu Jintians back consolingly.


    Its okay, dont be scared Tiantian, Ive already kicked them away, Shu Hanyu cheerfully told Shu Jintian, both of his hands had wrapped around Shu Jintians waist, firmly not allowing him to move.


    When Shu Jintian saw Shu Hanyu manhandling the little snakes again, he stiffened up.


    Fuck me! This wasnt Shu Hanyus seed! Evaluationplete!


    Dont kick <i>ah,</i> Hanyu. Why are you this cruel? What if they die? Shu Jintian looked at the green and white strips of little snakes on the ground and his heart constricted. He wanted to go down to check, but was also afraid he would be tangled up in numerous snakes, so he could only angrily shout at Shu Hanyu.


    Dont worry, theyre fine. Spiritual Snakes arent that weak. Who told them to chase you? They should be punished. Its cold outside, so Tiantian should warm up in bed <i>ba</i>! Shu Hanyu indifferently cast his gaze on the green snakes all over the cave before looking at Shu Jintian in concern.


    Shu Jintian watched the floor of young snakes slowly struggling to move and felt incredibly distressed. But Shu Jintian already experienced a fake dead little snake, and felt there was some truth when he heard Shu Hanyus words.


    Sure enough, it wasnt long before the little snakes on the ground recovered, their gazes towards Shu Hanyu carrying some fear as they no longer dared to whimsically approach Shu Jintian. They only totteringly slithered on the ground, and the scattered little snakes slowly gathered into a pile.


    Eh~ Thats good <i>ba</i>! But lets make a nest for the children, or else I wont feel at ease. Shu Jintian could not ept sleeping together with a nest of slender long green snakes. Even if these snakes were his own children, he couldnt entirely dispel the difort, and could only make them their own animal hide nest outside.


    Okay! Shu Hanyu gave a provocative look at the young snakes tangled together and agreed magnanimously.


    Tiantian was his alone, he wont share him with anyone else. Even if that anyone else was his own children!


    Baobao Notes


    Damn the author really doing their best to make us feel bad for the baby snakes I feel bad but im also scared of reptiles and bugs. Even though theyre green, Im sort of imagining them as little worms QAQ

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    Looking at the nest of baby snakes turning their heads to look at him pitifully, Shu Jintian felt very remorseful. He found the softest and smallest hide and spread them on a seashell to act as their nest.


    Shu Jintian ced the little nest at the foot of their bed then quietly sighed. He lifted his head to look at Shu Hanyu, then ordered, Its done. Hanyu, put them in <i>ba</i>.


    Recalling how crude Shu Hanyu had been to the little snakes, Shu Jintian then unhappily added, Hanyu, put them gentler; dont be so rough. Theyre your children <i>ah</i>! Even pets wouldnt be kicked like this <i>ah</i>!


    Hearing this, Shu Hanyu expressionlessly let out a soft snort then stalked towards the little snakes. At an angle Shu Jintian could not see, he red at the little snakes in warning.


    The nest of young, finger-width snakes were immediately frightened, trembling as they hung their highly raised heads and timidly lumping their bodies up. The dozen or so emerald green little Spiritual Snakes were curling tightly into a ball, and whose body was where couldnt be differentiated, so much that some couldnt even find their own bodies. It made one worry whether they would identally tie themselves up in an undoable knot.


    When Shu Hanyu saw the snakelets reactions, he became satisfied. He fished up the snakelets from the ground, and changed his expression once he turned around. Shu Hanyu smiled warmly at Shu Jintian, then ced the young snakes in the snake nest Shu Jintian had just made.


    Done. Theyre very easy to raise. Tiantian doesnt have to worry. You should quickly go to bed and warm up <i>ba</i>. Youre already shaking from the cold. With a pained heart, Shu Hanyu gathered Shu Jintian up, then put him in bed, helping him take off the thick and heavy fur overcoat.


    Mn. What about you? Noting in? Shu Jintian saw that Shu Hanyu had no intention ofing in and asked casually. After taking off his clothes, Shu Jintian trembled from the cold and hurriedly wrapped himself up in the nket.


    Shu Hanyu knelt on the bed, caressing Shu Jintians head before kissing his warm lips and saying softly, No. I found some good things to eat when you were sleeping just now, and Im going to make them for you now. You must be hungry too <i>ba</i>. Itll be done very soon.


    Mn, okay! Shu Jintian replied quietly. Looking at Shu Hanyus naked body, Shu Jintian couldnt help but shudder, feeling as if his body had gotten even colder.


    Shu Jintian asked in concern, Its such a snowy day; arent you cold? How about wearing a shirt before going out?


    Shu Hanyu smiled happily. As he thought, Tiantian still cared about him the most. Those little snakes would not steal Tiantians attention.


    Shu Hanyus cool head gently rubbed against Shu Jintians forehead as he cated, Its fine. Ive always lived like this. Im used to it already.


    Oh!


    Thats true, the big snake is a wild animal, not a human. However, didnt snakes need to hibernate during winter? Did the big snake have to? Usually, Shu Hanyus body would be unmoving and his eyes shut while rxing on the bed. Each time, Shu Jintian thought he was asleep, but as long as he shifted a little, Shu Hanyu would open his eyes. He really didnt know whether he slept or not.


    Hanyu, do you hibernate during winter? Hibernate means sleeping until the weather is warm, Shu Jintian asked curiously.


    Shu Jintian was a little moved. Watching Shu Hanyu casually yet earnestly reply to him, his heart suddenly swelled and ached.


    Why didnt you tell me? I didnt even know you were sleepy. Hurry up ande in to sleep <i>ba</i>. I dont need to incubate anymore, so I can cook my own food.


    Dont make trouble Tiantian. You rest well and wait for the food to be done. Ill go make a fire. Shu Hanyu pressed down Shu Jintian who was about to get up, then opened the bed curtains and left.


    Shu Jintian pushed aside the curtains that had naturally fallen and watched Shu Hanyus retreating back, unable to help feeling baffled. Shu Hanyus figure had long disappeared from the cave, yet he could not withdraw his gaze for a long time.


    Shu Hanyu soon carried over a pot of food,and the fresh and fragrant scent wafted into the bed. Compared to the meaty smell of the previous meal, this one made ones sense of smell especially keen.


    Shu Jintians nose was like a dog as he sniffed and he immediately sat up while bundled up in the nkets, poking his head out of the bed to look.


    Its done. Tiantian, put on a shirt beforeing to eat <i>ba</i>. Shu Hanyu brought the soup to the side of the bed, and in passing, picked up the overcoat he had left outside.


    Wow~ Its seafood soup. It smells so nice <i>ah</i>~ It must definitely be tasty. Hanyu, your skill is really improving. Your skill in boiling soup is even better than mine.


    The soup by the bed emitted steam, and felt warm upon touching his face, and was both fragrant andfy.


    Shu Jintian could no longer bother with the cold and hastily put on the clothes Shu Hanyu offered, then scooped up a small bowl of soup and ced them on the wooden block and blew on it before sipping.


    The fish meat was delicate and smooth, andbined with the soups salty taste spreading in his mouth, it made him unable to resist digging in. The soup contained a mix of bluish and whitish unknown marine algae, which were either crunchy or silky soft. The taste was rich, and even though it was just one dish, Shu Jintian didnt feel that it was dull.


    Actually, their caves still had several sun-dried seaweed, but Shu Jintian never had the chance to cook it. Then, the weather became colder, and Shu Jintian became much more reluctant to touch water and look into how to eat the marine algae. Now, since even cooking was handed over to Shu Hanyu, the dried seaweed in the cave was thus disinterestedly shelved aside in a corner.


    The piping hot soup entered his stomach and made Shu Jintian feel warm all over. A pot of soup that wasnt small in amount hadpletely entered Shu Jintians stomach.


    Shu Jintian ate and drank his fill until his stomach bulged, and he contentedlyid in bed to aid digestion.


    Since the female ate with satisfaction, Shu Hanyu also felt iparably fulfilled. He worked hard withoutint, disposing of the food remnants, then climbed into bed.


    Shu Jintian turned his head to look at Shu Hanyu, then suddenly lifted the nkets and covered Shu Hanyu as well.


    The cold air from Shu Hanyus body instantly invaded thefortably warm covers. Shu Jintian immediately shivered from the cold, but he still felt warm in his heart.


    Lets keep warm together. You should also have a good sleep. Ill cook food for myself next time; you dont have to keep worrying about me. Shu Jintian looked at Shu Hanyu with a smile.


    Shu Hanyu was stunned andid his body down, taking a good while before he could react. He looked at Shu Jintian in disapproval.


    No, Tiantian will get cold. I should go out <i>ba</i>! Saying that, Shu Hanyu made to leave, but was embraced by a warm and soft body.


    Having justid eggs, though Shu Jintian had nearlypletely recovered, he didnt really exercise much after the birth, so his body still had a somewhat soft sensation.


    It was just a touch, yet Shu Hanyu was no longer willing to leave the warm embrace anymore. To Shu Hanyu, Shu Jintian was like a poisonous poppy; there was a fatal seduction, but with a single touch, it was hard to give up.


    Shu Jintian felt as if he was hugging an ice block. It was so cold he couldnt refrain from a shiver, ayer of goosebumps appearing all over.


    No, I want to hug you to sleep. Itll be fine when I hug you until youre warm. Arent you sleepy? Then hurry up and sleep <i>ba</i>! Shu Jintians body had stiffened from the cold, but he still pulled Shu Hanyus arm over and rested his head on it. He found the mostfortable posture to sleep in while hugging Shu Hanyu, then lifted his head to speak to Shu Hanyu with a smile.


    Shu Jintian raised his head while looking at Shu Hanyu with a smile; his moist and warm breath fluttering on Shu Hanyus throat and jaw, making Shu Hanyus heartbeat quicken.


    The females originally handsome visage had be a little round due to giving birth, but he was not visibly fat. On the contrary, it added a bit of gentleness.


    The female in his embrace was so warm, and really wasfy to hug. He clearly knew this would make Shu Jintian cold, but Shu Hanyu was still unwilling to push him away.


    Shu Hanyu let out a helpless sigh, softly saying, Okay, lets sleep hugging.


    <i>But hell still make Tiantians food!</i> Shu Hanyu hugged the soft, warm, and fragrant female, his grave expression gentling.


    Shu Jintian liked eating fish recently, so Shu Hanyu went to the blue water and found many more sea algae and fish for his next meal. Because they had eleven snakelets, Shu Hanyu especially caught some small fries and loaded them into the rattan bag Shu Jintian had weaved, bringing it back together.


    It was still a pot of seafood soup, but Shu Hanyu also added a roast sweet potato so that Shu Jintian could have more vour.


    Now that Shu Jintian no longer needed to incubate, he couldnt stay cooped up in bed. He was now wearing severalyers of animal hide clothing, and his whole body was practically bundled up into bing a clumsy little bear. He sat on a wooden bench with spread animal hide, weaving rough vine clothing into summer wear.


    But the temperature in the cave was still a little lower than in the bed. When Shu Jintian stayed there for a long time, he was somewhat unable to adapt to the overly low temperature, and could only stingily take some charcoal fire to burn in the cave, finally heating up the temperature inside the cave.


    Its done. Tiantian,e eat <i>ba</i>! Shu Hanyu arranged the food on a stone he just found and brought back, calling Shu Jintian over to drink soup. Then he took out the fries in the rattan bag, crouched beside the young snake nest and tossed it in strip by strip, leading to a crowd of little snakes wildly fighting over them.


    Shu Jintians lips twitched while watching. Was this considered feeding the small after feeding the big? But why did he think of the word feed? It wasnt like he was raising a pet; something must have gotten mixed in <i>ah</i>!


    Shu Jintians mind was in turmoil, the corners of his lips twitching incessantly.


    Watching as Shu Hanyu fed the little snakes, Shu Jintian also became interested, <i>pat pat pat</i> as he ran over and crouched down beside the snakelet nest. He watched with interest as Shu Hanyu fed them, and couldnt help feeling his hand itch; he also wanted to try and feed them.


    <i>Ai</i>! Hanyu, give me a fish <i>ba</i>! I wanna try and feed them.


    Seeing their female father arrive, the nest of little green snakes immediately became stirred up, each raising their heads high and sticking out their forked tongues to ss at Shu Jintian. If it werent for the fact that Shu Hanyu was still there, perhaps they would have long thrown themselves over.


    Shu Jintian looked at the nest of little snakes that were like wolves and tigers and felt his courage quake again, his resolve to feed them bing a little hesitant.


    When Shu Hanyu heard that the female also wanted to feed the snakelets, he unhappily lowered his head and looked at the nest of rampant little snakes, giving them a warning re.


    The snakelets that had received the piercing eyes wilted like flowers, shrinking up and squeezing together as they stared anxiously at their gentle and soft female father.


    It was still female father who was the best. He was gentle, and his body was also warm. Why was it that their female father did not take the initiative toe to them <i>ne</i>? Always wanting them to risk their lives and rush over before they could get close to female father. It must be that male father did not allow female father toe close to them; male father was truly so tyrannical.


    When the young snakes thought this way, their gazes towards female father became even more wronged. Their emerald green with some minor veins beast eyes were opened wide, saturated with glistening sparkes as if they were about to cry.


    How could Shu Jintian bear being aggrievedly stared at by his own children? His heart that was initially a little reluctant to feed them instantly turned resolute as he threw caution to the wind, saying to Shu Hanyu, Hanyu, give me the fish!

 Chapter 54: Little Snakes Looking For Trouble

    Chapter 54: Little Snakes Looking For Trouble


    <em>Edited by Squid</em>


    Shu Hanyu shot the young snakes a re, unwillingly passing the bag in his hands over to Shu Jintian.


    Shu Jintian smiled at Shu Hanyu, his cold-reddened hand holding the bag filled with fishes, while his other hand picked up an ice cube-like little fish, and he took a deep breath.


    Looking at the snakelets bright eyes, Shu Jintian gritted his teeth and held his breath before sticking his hand out.


    The hissing in the cave suddenly became even livelier as the young snakes raised their heads. Half their bodies were already sticking out of the nest like young birds fighting for food, their mouths all opened wide as they waited for their female father to feed them.


    Shu Jintians hand holding the fish couldnt help but tremble, nearly dropping it to the ground. But looking at the nestful of extremely expectant little snakes, Shu Jintian could not harden his heart and give up, so he summoned his courage and brought the fish closer.


    The snakelets in the nest were even more energetic, each doing their best to lean outwards so that they would be the one chosen by their female father. With the unbnced weight, the snake nest tilted slightly so that the backend was higher than the front. Seeing this would make onlookers feel worried that the snake nest would flip over and trap the little snakes inside.


    Shu Jintian was afraid that these little snakes would overturn the snake nest, so he hastily carried the fish over.


    Ah! His hand abruptly bumped into the blur of an emerald green snake, and Shu Jintian cried out in surprise.


    Without waiting for Shu Jintian to extend the fish over to the closest snakes mouth, a little snake that was further away suddenly popped up and bit the fish in Shu Jintians hands. Even its soft and ice-cold snake tongue intimately stuck to his hand before swiftly pulling back. However, this snakelets action of snatching food was rather forceful, making Shu Jintian feel like he had been struck.


    Tiantian! Dont be scared. Shu Hanyu wrapped an arm around Shu Jintians shoulders and catingly tugged him into his embrace. These snakelets truly were too audacious; they even dared to bully Tiantian like this even when he was here.


    Shu Hanyu gave the pile of snakes a warning re, but there was a hard-to-conceal pride in his eyes. Sure enough, Tiantian still liked him the best, and even the little snakes could not threaten his status.


    The snakelets were threatened by male father and learnt their ce, obediently waiting for their fathers to continue feeding them. Meanwhile, the snakelet that had snatched female fathers fish opened its mouth wide and gobbled up the entire fish, slowly gulping it down. Its movements were graceful, like it was showing off. After swallowing the fish into its belly, its eyes even provocatively swept over each of the snakelets, attracting all sorts of envious and jealous gazes.


    The remaining snakelets looked at their female father expectantly, hoping that their female father would quickly feed them.


    But Shu Jintian was frightened by the first snakelets fierce table manners. He rubbed his hands with some lingering fear, no longer intending to feed them anymore.


    There were still remnants of the feeling of being forcefully struck on his hand. It wasnt extremely strong, but the snakelet was too swift and snatched the fish very suddenly; it couldnt help but give Shu Jintians heart a fright.


    Hanyu, its still better that you do it <i>ba</i>. My hand is cold, Shu Jintian said to Shu Hanyu uneasily, using his hand bing cold as a reason to reject feeding them.


    Shu Hanyu smiled in satisfaction, his heading closer to lightly rub against Shu Jintians face before kindly saying, Alright, Tiantian go and eat <i>ba</i>. Itll get cold if left there for too long, so just leave this side to me.


    With the excessively cold weather, one would feel sleepy after eating their fill. Shu Jintian had eaten and drank to fullness,ying contently on the bed to digest his food. It didnt take long for him to fall asleep in a daze. Shu Hanyu cleaned up the cave, and also got into the bed.


    Shu Hanyu hugged Shu Jintian over the covers, narrowing his eyes and dozing off. <i>How sleepy. Hugging Tiantian is really nice to sleep. It would be better if there wasnt thisyer of animal hide.</i>


    Many species would have an exceptionally vigorous spirit when they were young. With no one watching over the baby snakes in the nest, they became lively and active after theyid down and digested their food. They twisted their bodies one after another, restlessly scuttling here and there in the nest. The small nest was shaken by a pile of little snakes moving about.


    Soon, the recently hatched snakelets were no longer satisfied with such a small nest, and their gazes moved towards the wider center of the cave.


    They really wanted to go out and look, but the snakelets were also a little timid due to the tyrannical abuse of their male father. After a cautious look at the firmly covered bed, they probingly stretched a section of their body before cowardly withdrawing it. The baby snakes hesitantly dithered, then ced their hopes on their siblings beside them, waiting for one of them to be the first to explore.


    The only snakelet that had snatched female fathers feeding yawned and extended its body to make arge stretch, casting an aloof gaze towards its siblings before openly crawling out.


    The snakelet nest quieted down for a time, each holding their breaths while nervously looking at the snakelet taking the lead.


    At this time, the sound of the baby snakes body gliding over the animal hide was clear and audible. The snakelets emerald green and slender body slid down the snake nest and haughtily roved around the floor. There wasnt a single movement from the bed they watched fearfully.


    Only then did the other snakelets in the nest frantically pour out. The ten snakelets climbed to the edge of the snake nest together, nearly overturning the snake nest built on top of a shell.


    Once the snakelets tails left the nest, the shell that was pushed down on one side mmed onto the ground with a bang.


    The sleeping Shu Jintian opened his eyes a slit, then sleepily closed them. He seemed to have heard something in the cave <i>ah</i>; was he dreaming? Forget it, in any case, big snake was here so he didnt have to be scared of thieves.


    The snakelets that crawled out of the small nest were unbearably excited, their soft and immature bodies osciting as they crawled all over the ground.


    <i>Huh? Whats this?</i> A young snake lifted up the lid of something it didnt know with its head, and saw a pot of shining white salt.


    Its like the nest they slept in <i>ah</i>, but whats inside? The snakelet curiously crawled halfway in, the feeling of the white granules sticking to its skin was a little itchy. The snakelet didnt really care, and stuck its tongue out to lick.


    <i>Ssss~ Ka ka~</i> the snakelet opened its mouth wide and repeatedly stuck its tongue out. There was a strangeness in its mouth, and it let out a sound simr to a cough.


    <i>What is this? How gross!</i> The snakelet felt as if it was in hell; the salty and bitter thing dissolved in its mouth and the taste couldnt be removed no matter what.


    The aloof baby snake instantly lost its pretentious loftiness, flipping over to reveal its white belly and falling down. It took a good while before it slowly recovered from the strange thing it choked on.


    The baby snake looked left and right. Seeing that none of the other snakes noticed it, it let out a sigh of relief and its listless snake body gathered its vigour, swaying off to find something else to y with.


    In the innermost corner of the cave, there was arge animal hide bundled up. The snakelet curiously looked over, thinking to itself that there must be many things inside. The snakelet that had suffered from its actions did not learn its lesson and animatedly rushed over, squeezing in through the gap of the animal hide.


    Mn! Sure enough, there are many things! The snakelet was immensely pleased with its foresight.


    There were strips of things in the bundle, and there were manyyers below. These things were all very soft, and very suitable for it to hide inside!


    The snakelet attempted to wriggle its entire body into theyer of things, only leaving its head sticking outside the edge of the bundle. In the dark corner, one could faintly see a pair of glowing dots.


    With an evenrger activity area, the snakelets were evidently very excited. The floor was covered with green and delicate snakelets curiously looking around. Some were in the corners, and some were in the spacious area of the cave. The snakelets were curled, or straight, and there were some that had flipped over to show their white bellies, ying joyfully.


    Since Shu Jintian drank a lot of soup, he didnt sleep for long before he woke up from his urge to pee. After struggling between his needs and the inside of the warm bed, Shu Jintian finally couldnt help but want to get up.


    Shu Hanyu, who had always been holding Shu Jintian while sleeping, instantly opened his eyes. Seeing that Shu Jintian was still here, he let out an imperceptible sigh of relief and returned to hisnguid state, gently rubbing against Shu Jintian.


    Shu Jintian dragged his clothes into the nkets, putting it on while telling Shu Hanyu, I want to use the restroom. You go to sleep, theres no need to get up. Ill be back very soon.


    Shu Hanyu said worriedly, I should go with you <i>ba</i>. Its dangerous outside.


    Shu Jintian rolled his eyes and speechlessly said, Im just taking a leak outside the cave, and Ill be back very soon. Moreover, its so close that you can hear me if I just give a shout. Dont underestimate me either; Im also capable of self-defence.


    Shu Hanyu was sleepy, and it didnt take long before a misty light covered his eyes; he really wanted to sleep. Hearing Shu Jintian say this, he was a little hesitant.


    You sure?! Tiantian isnt scared?


    <i>Eh! When didozi say he was afraid of going out? Wasnt it you who always locked me up?</i>


    Mn! Im not scared! Shu Jintian forced himself to endure his itch to scratch someone, then squeezed this sentence out.


    Enough, you donte out and sleep well. Ill be back before you know Im gone. As Shu Jintian spoke, he finally wore all his clothes and lowered his head to kiss Shu Hanyus cool lips, getting up to raise the curtains and leave.


    Fine <i>ba</i>, he should trust Tiantian!


    Mn, Ill wait for you. Shu Hanyu nodded.


    Shu Hanyuid in bed, but lost his past sleepiness. He counted his heartbeats while waiting for his female. Tiantian wont leave him, hell return very soon.


    Shu Hanyu pricked his ears, chasing the females footsteps. Suddenly, he sensed Shu Jintians footsteps pause, and Shu Hanyu raised his guard.


    He hasnt reached the entrance <i>ah</i>, what happened to Tiantian? Does he want to do something? Shu Hanyu drew his body taut, preparing to rush out and grab him at any time.


    Shu Jintians sleepy eyes were blurred, and he walked out of the cave with heavy-lidded eyes. He suddenly felt a strange mood in the cave, and curiously looked.


    With this nce, Shu Jintians soul nearly flew away. His body stiffened, and his single raised leg paused midair.


    He sawplete disorder in the cave. The tidily ced animal hide was a mess, and the lid covering therge salt pot was also pushed to the side, and the sun-dried seaweed had been scattered all over the floor.


    These werent the main points; most importantly, what was going on with the floor messily crawling with the snakes? Moreover, they each turned their heads and stared at him nkly. These baby snakes seemed to have yed with various things in the cave, so much that there was even a snake head poking out of the dried seaweed.


    Female father! Female father came out! The baby snakes were first stupefied, then a burning radiance appeared in their eyes as they closely stared at their female father.


    Shu Jintians body stiffened, and goosebumps rose all over from being stared at by a crowd of baby snakes, a chill running up his back. He didnt even know how to put down his raised leg, because there just so happened to be a little snake curled in a poop-shape below his feet, its head highly raised at the center as if waiting for him to step down. With the floor of snakes, he truly was a lucky bastard by not stepping on any of them.


    Two sides confronted each other, and the snakelets were the first to return to their spirits, suddenly rushing over to Shu Jintian.


    AH~! Shu Jintian shuddered and screamed. His raised leg directly stepped over the little snake below him and he ran towards the exit on his tiptoes, his hands and feet doing all they could to crawl out of the cave.

 Chapter 55: A Good Pot of Loach-dug Tofu

    Chapter 55: A Good Pot of Loach-dug Tofu


    Shu Jintian was frightened by the floor of small snakes wildly rushing over, and instinctively fled.


    In the midst of his rapid running, Shu Jintian seemed to still be able to hear the rustling behind him as the little snakes crawled. He felt even more terrified and crawled out of the cave on fric limbs.


    Ah~


    Shu Jintian had just stood up, and before he could look back, he was thrown down by a powerful force from behind and fell to the ground, spread-eagle.


    The side of his face was stuck to the ground, and his ungloved hands also rested above him, facing forward. His skin that was in full contact with the freezing ground began hurting from the frostiness.


    Shu Jintian was startled witless, but the familiar weight on his body allowed Shu Jintian to realise it was Shu Hanyu and he let out a sigh of relief. Hanyu? What are you doing?


    A sorrowful and frantic light spilled out from Shu Hanyus eyes as he spoke in a low voice, Wheres Tiantian going?


    Shu Jintian was even more startled when he heard Shu Hanyus strange tone, and had a bad feeling. The big snake definitely misunderstood.


    Hanyu, dont let your imagination run wild. I was just going to the toilet, and never thought of running away. Shu Jintian repeatedly exined, afraid that the big snakes sensitive mental state would worsen.


    Tiantian, you cant leave me. Youre mine. Shu Hanyu firmly pressed down on the female below him, repeating what he had already said countless times as if he was under the devils control.


    Shu Jintian was scared by how insane Shu Hanyu looked and did not dare go against his intentions at all, resisting his difort topliantly say, Mn mn, Im yours, I wont leave you.


    Shu Jintian believed that if he didnt follow along Shu Hanyu now, hed definitely be very miserable. And perhaps locked up again.


    Hearing this, Shu Hanyu calmed down slightly, and lightened his pressure on Shu Jintian, quietly saying, Mn, Tiantian is mine.


    Thats right, Im yours. So you dont have to be so uneasy. Shu Jintian struck while the iron was hot.


    Feeling the weight on him lighten, Shu Jintian sighed in relief and shifted his head that had be pained from the cold. But this movement made Shu Jintians eyes widen.


    Ah! Hanyu, hurry up and boil me some water. Shu Jintian cried out in rm, because his face had frozen and was stuck to the iced floor.


    Does Tiantian want a bath? Shu Hanyu got up from Shu Jintians body and asked curiously.


    Tiantian was so scared of the cold, and seemed pained when taking a shower like he had been giving birth, so why was he so rushed today?


    Whats wrong with Tiantian? Hearing Shu Jintian sounding this panicked, Shu Hanyu couldnt help but be solemn and hastily held Shu Jintian, but didnt dare to move him.


    Im stuck to the ground. Hurry up and boil some hot water, I can onlye off after the ice thaws.


    Shu Jintian was seriously d that he could let Shu Hanyu understand! If Shu Hanyu insisted on carrying him away Oh Lord! Shu Jintian dare not think any further.


    Hm? When Shu Hanyu heard Shu Jintians reply, he bafflingly looked at a certain person sticking to the ground with a turned head. He curiously and gently shook Shu Jintians head. As expected, he was glued to the ground.


    Pft! <i>Wu</i>~ Shu Hanyu couldnt help but purse his lips inughter.


    Stop it <i>ah</i>, brother, hurry up and boil some water <i>ba</i>, Im about to freeze to death <i>ah</i>! Shu Jintians face was already hurting from the cold, and he was also afraid that Shu Hanyu would curiously do some terrifying stuff, and his voice unconsciously carried some pleading.


    Alright, Ill go boil some water now. Tiantian, wait for me. With that, Shu Hanyu was about to leave but thought of something midway. He turned around and nced at Shu Jintian, warning him, Tiantian is not allowed to run; Ill be back very soon.


    Shu Jintians face was stuck to the ground and he incredibly torturously said, Im already like this, so how can I run? Please, hurry up and boil the water!


    Seeing that the female truly was about to fall apart, Shu Hanyu strode into the kitchen before he couldnt resist bursting out inughter. Why was Tiantian this hrious? Clearly, he should be very angry about Tiantian escaping <i>ah</i>, but Tiantian made himpletely forget about it.


    Shu Hanyu proficiently started a fire, smashed apart the frozen river and boiled the mostly-filled pot of water. He acted very earnestly, but his ears were constantly focused on the female outside the cave.


    The ce Shu Jintian wasying on had been cleared away by Shu Hanyu and didnt have much snow, but the ground had formed ayer of solid ice. His posture when pasted on the ground also blocked Shu Jintians view with the almost metre thick snow, and he couldnt see how Shu Hanyu was going along with the boiled water, so Shu Jintian felt extremely anxious while waiting.


    In the cave, a crowd of snakelets wereying subdued at the entrance and looking at the wide expanse of the shining white world outside with amazement. They really wanted to go out, but seeing their male father lying on female father and bullying him, their attention was pulled away.


    The young snakelets were both indignant and fearful. Male father was so fierce; he even bullied female father!


    It was only when they saw male father leave that an aloof little snake gathered its courage and crawled out.


    With someone taking the lead, the snakelets behind also slowly trailed after. After a short distance, the snakelets saw that there wasnt much danger, and their formation soon became like wild horses having their reins freed. They rushed towards female father who was so bullied by male father to the point of not even getting until now, as if they were in a 100-metre sprintpetition.


    <i>Dont be scared, father, wereing!</i>


    When Shu Jintian heard a series of familiar whispering sounds, he immediately felt that the situation was getting bad, unable to help a chill from rising up his spine.


    Shu Jintian nted his eyes and nced downwards. Sure enough, he saw a group of emerald green snakelets frantically skittering towards him with their tails waving.


    Ah, donte over! Shu Jintians eyes widened as he fearfully watched the snakelet group approaching him inch by inch.


    Shu Hanyus hand that was adding firewood paused and he shouted, Whats wrong Tiantian?


    Its nothing, just hurry up and boil the water! Shu Jintian definitely didnt want Shu Hanyu to find out about such a shameful thing like him being scared of his own children. Hearing Shu Hanyus voice, he blurted this answer out without thinking.


    Shu Jintian immediately felt a little regretful after saying that. What should he do now? He didnt even dare say when Shu Hanyu asked, so asking him to take the initiative to tell Shu Hanyu was even more embarrassing. He hoped that Shu Hanyu would be worried about him ande and check on him <i>ba</i>! And in passing, kick away this group of scary little snakes.


    Okay! Shu Hanyu didnt hear any other strange sounds, so he didnt think too much and continued boiling water. Tiantian must have be impatient<i> ba</i>, he should hurry up.


    <i>Okay?! Okay your ass! Cant you be more active?</i>


    Shu Jintians internal heart was covered in sobs. At this time, the baby snakes had already reached him and were staring at Shu Jintians big eyes with their little ones.


    <i>Father! How pitiful~ Beaten by male father until you cant get up sob sob</i>


    <i>Dont be scared, female father, you still have us! </i>The little snakelets all shed sympathetic tears for their female father lying down bitterly. <i>Male father is just too cruel, ao!</i>


    As Shu Jintian watched the little snakes that were currently the same eye level as him, his lips twitched. <i>What on earth are you guys imagining? Dont look at me with such a pitying appearance ah, if you guys could be a little further away, it would be the greatest favour for me ah</i>


    Twelve pairs of eyes stared at each other for a good while, and the little snakes were the first to be defeated. <i>How sleepy ah! Really want to sleep.</i>


    The snakelets looked at female father before them, and began crawling towards Shu Jintians chest.


    What are you guys doing? Donte over <i>ah</i>! Shu Jintian saw a group of green snakesing closer with twisting tails and shifted back. It was just that his hands and face were stuck to the ground, so Shu Jintian could only shift his lower body a little.


    But this was absolutely useless, as the snakelets still slithered over Shu Jintians body. Shu Jintians eyes were wide circles, and goosebumps rose from head to toe.


    The snakelets did not sense their female fathers fear of them. Finding the seams of the clothes, they swiftly drilled in.


    <i>Wah~ It was still female fathers body that was warm; howfy!</i>


    Ah~ Get out! Shu Jintians chest chilled, as strands of long, twisting stripspletely dug into his clothes and frightened Shu Jintian into screaming desperately.


    Tiantian? Whats wrong now? Though Shu Hanyu did not sense traces of other animals, the females reaction made him very worried, so he put down the firewood and came out to check on him.


    When Shu Jintian saw Shu Hanyusrge figure, he cried for help as if Shu Hanyu was hisst hope.


    Hanyu, they crawled into my clothes! His flustered voice was on the verge of tears.


    Shu Hanyus brows furrowed, but he didnt go nearer.


    Mn, then Tiantian take care of them for a while. The water is starting to steam; Ill be back really soon. This bunch of sticky snakelets, as expected, it was still better to send them away as soon as possible.


    Ah? Dont <i>ah</i>! Hanyu, dont go~ Countlesserkang hands stretched out in Shu Jintians heart.


    Hehe Watching Shu Hanyusrge figure depart once more, Shu Jintian let out miserableughter like an entrapped beast.


    The snakelets crawled around Shu Jintians body, and finally chose female fathers soft belly, gathering into a mass to have a nap.


    After crazily fooling around for a long time, they had long be a little weary. It truly was great to be able to sleep on female fathers body!


    The snakelets pleasurably narrowed their eyes,fortably sleeping.


    Shu Jintian felt the icy strands crawling all around his body gather on his abdomen, causing his stomach to freeze. Shu Jintian couldnt help his abdomen from tightening, doing his best to be even the slightest bit further away from them. This also gave the snakelets evenrger space to rest on, and they slept even morefortably. <i>Female father really is great!</i> The snakelets all thought, then happily fell asleep.


    Shu Jintians goosebump rose and he kept shivering. Not only from the cold, but more so from the mental difort.


    Finally, Shu Hanyu came over while carrying a shell of steaming water.


    Shu Jintians eyes were glowing and soaked in tears. <i>Big snake, youve finally arrived while Im still living~</i>


    Shu Hanyu felt baffled by Shu Jintians overly emotional eyes, but the female was rushed, and Shu Hanyu did not dare tarry as he poured water over Shu Jintians stuck hands bit by bit.


    Possibly because he was left in the cold for too long, Shu Jintian felt that the water was a little scalding. After thawing one hand, Shu Jintian poured the hot water over his face to thaw the most embarrassing part, then the other hand.


    Once Shu Jintian was liberated, he sat up with a whoosh; he wasnt afraid of the cold and shook away the water on his hands before grabbing his belt. Then, he dug out arge lump of green and white little snakes twisted together from his bosom and shook off his hand frantically, on the verge of a breakdown.


    Having lost control, Shu Jintians strength when he shook his hand was astonishingly great. A lump of snakelets that hadnt woken up yet were thus flung in the air without evenprehending. Bewilderedly blinking, they didnt manage to process such a different perspective before they each plummeted into the soft, puffy snow. Upon smashing down, they vanished without a trace.


    Shu Hanyu watched on, stupefied. He seemed to have missed something. What just happened?


    As such, there was a family in the kitchen. Male father was in the kitchen, female father was on the chopping board, and the snake babies all entered the pot and were stewed into a potful of loach-dug beancurd

 Chapter 56: Gradual Acceptance

    Chapter 56: Gradual eptance


    <em>Edited by Squid</em>


    Cold wind mingled with snowkes whistled past, caressing Shu Jintians body that was about to erode from the wind. Shu Jintian stiffly turned his head and nkly asked Shu Hanyu,


    What did I just do? Did you see little snakes fly out?


    Shu Hanyu gave him an affirmative nod, in a rather good mood.


    I saw. Tiantian threw them away.


    Then what about them? Why did they disappear? They didnt fall into the snow, right? Shu Jintian only then came back to his senses and ran over to the side of the snowpile to look.


    But in the pure white snow, there wasnt a single blotch of colour or emerald green figure of little snakes. The shining white expanse was like an enormous cupcake, and the little snakes falling didnt leave any marks on the snows surface at all.


    This wont do. With such cold weather, theyll definitely freeze to death. Hanyu, we have to find them as soon as possible. Shu Jintian became panicked. The little snakes had just hatched, and were definitely at their weakest state right now. They shouldnt freeze to death. Shu Jintian was now incredibly regretful.


    Even though Shu Jintian wasnt that close to the little snakes, he still had the feeling of being a first-time father to them. Shu Jintian agitatedly rushed into the snow, wanting to look for the little snakes.


    Shu Hanyus happiness gradually weakened and he remained motionless, slight jealousy in his heart. Didnt Tiantian want to throw the snakelets away? Why did he suddenly change his mind?


    When Shu Jintians foot stepped into the snow, the fluffy snowyer let out a crunch as it was squeezed. Listening to it gave people a sense of the snows purity and cleanliness.


    The more Shu Jintian advanced, the deeper his legs sank. When Shu Jintian walked to where the snow was level, his thighs had already sunk into the snow. Shu Jintian was practically sitting on the snow, and wanting to even budge a step was exceptionally difficult.


    Shu Jintian was incredibly anxious, and when he turned back to see Shu Hanyu still standing in his original spot, he was infuriated.


    Hanyu, why arent you stilling over <i>ah</i>? Hurry up, dont let the children freeze! Shu Jintians tone was urgent, the anxiety in his eyes as clear as day.


    Okay, Iming. Tiantian,e out. Dont get cold. Shu Hanyu endured the souring jealousy and walked to Shu Jintians side with a stiff face.


    Dont bother about me, hurry up and find the little snakes. When Shu Jintian saw Shu Hanyue over, he instantly felt as if he had a pir of support and his extremely uneasy heart steadied a little.


    Hmph! These snakelets were really good at stirring up trouble; they even drew away Tiantians attention. Shu Hanyu extended his forked tongue and sensed the situation in the snow for a moment, then walked to the nearest little snake.


    Shu Jintian wasnt idling around either, as he continued to struggle over to where the young snakes had fallen.


    Shu Hanyu, however, didnt bother to search where the snakelets fell and swiftly walked to another area, nimbly sticking his hand into the snow and fishing up a little snake wriggling happily.


    This little snake was evidently ying very happily, and was even able to still writhe excitedly when caught in male fathers hands. When it saw male father, it immediately stuck out its forked tongue at him.


    You found one, Hanyu! Thats so quick; the rest will be found really quickly too <i>ba</i>! Shu Jintian only sighed in relief when he saw the little green snake in Shu Hanyus hand and smiled gratefully at him. His gaze towards the little snake also carried joy, and he didnt even feel scared when the little snake stared directly at him and stuck out its tongue.


    Shu Jintian did not understand Shu Hanyu and did not know about his race, so he only thought Hanyu had found one out of luck.


    <i>With a good start, searching will definitely be very smooth!</i> Shu Jintian secretly encouraged himself. Shu Hanyu was so amazing, and he was so lucky, so theyll definitely find all the snakes very soon.


    When Shu Hanyu saw the female so concerned over the little snakes, his mood fell even more. He lowered hisshes and no longer looked at Shu Jintian, focusing on looking for the little snakes.


    Shu Jintian spent a lot of effort before he finally found a snowy patch where a snakelet had fallen. There was a crooked snake imprint on the wide and even snow surface. Shu Jintian lowered his head and looked, but the whiteness of the snow was so bright he couldnt see clearly, but the little snake definitely didnt fall shallowly.


    Shu Jintian felt remorseful. He took a deep breath, then slowly let it out, producing a white mist.


    Enduring his fear for cold and smooth reptiles, Shu Jintian gritted his teeth and stuck his hand down towards the snake imprint. He didnt feel anything at all. Shu Jintians hand strenuously twisted around under the snow, but there was still nothing at all.


    It clearly fell down through here, so why wasnt there anything?


    Shu Jintian instantly panicked, and also became frightened as he hysterically dug through the snow. The snakelets must have slithered away after falling, but with such arge area of snow, how could he find them if they slithered far? He must definitely be nearby now, so he had to seize this time to search. Otherwise, he didnt dare imagine the aftermath.


    Though Shu Jintian didnt manage to experience the joy of pregnancy, incubating for almost a week still made Shu Jintian invest a lot of sentiment. Now, these snakelets that he had already paid feelings for were about to leave him, and he even threw them away himself. Shu Jintians heart seized.


    Shu Jintians mind was a little at a loss and he only knew that he couldnt stop looking; hed even forgotten about Shu Hanyus existence.


    It wasnt until arge figure blocked the light before Shu Jintian and darkened the dazzling white snow that Shu Jintian lifted his head to look at the oing person. Hisplexion was already snow-white.


    Tiantian? Shu Hanyu panicked in his heart after seeing the femalesplexion, and asked in concern.


    Shu Jintian was dumbstruck when he saw Shu Hanyu. His lips parted, wanting to say something, but couldnt let out a sound for a time.


    He only saw arge handful of snakelets excitedly writhing around in Shu Hanyus clutches. The snake heads were organised by Shu Hanyu to face upwards, while the tails below were drooping somewhat naturally and asionally twining around others. Some directly curled around Shu Hanyus wrist. All the snakelets were unexpectedly found by Shu Hanyu.


    The numerous little green snake heads enthusiastically straightened up, sticking their tongues out with hisses.


    It should have been a very terrifying scene, yet Shu Jintian forgot his fear and panted out bursts of white air as he stared at the snakelets in Shu Hanyus grasp, unable to help his heart from aching.


    Perhaps something had to be lost before it could be treasured, and before it could be remembered. Shu Jintian calmed down, incredibly d.


    Great, theyre all found, Shu Jintian said with a trembling voice. His eyes were watery, and the tears on the verge of falling were desperately suppressed as he stubbornly refused to let a single drop fall.


    Shu Jintian shuffled over to Shu Hanyu, giggling.


    Hehe, thank you Hanyu! <i>Otherwise, I would have regretted it for a lifetime</i>, Shu Jintian looked at Shu Hanyu emotionally.


    Mn! Shu Hanyu replied faintly, still a little jealous over Shu Jintians concern for the snakelets.


    A group of little snakes snatching someones line of sight twisted their bodies and attracted Shu Jintians attention. Shu Jintian apologetically said to the little snakes, Sorry, I lost control just now. Dont me me dad.


    When Shu Jintian said the word dad, his cheeks couldnt help warming and he didnt dare to look at the snakes, so he could only uneasily lift his head to look at Shu Hanyu.


    Alright, everythings fine now. Dont be scared Tiantian, youll always have me. Shu Hanyu hugged Shu Jintian in distress. His arm holding the snakelets were wrapped around Shu Jintians lower back, so the snake group was hanging against the side of Shu Jintians waist.


    Eh~ Shu Jintian instantly stiffened when he was hugged by Shu Hanyus arm holding the snakes. Unsure whether it was a misconception, Shu Jintian could still faintly feel the snakelets wriggling bodies even through the thick hide.


    Fuck, let me go <i>ah</i>! Shu Jintian was only stunned for an instant and roused himself the next moment, shouting at Shu Hanyu.


    Shu Jintian struggled out of Shu Hanyus embrace, but he could still clearly sense that he wasnt as rejecting towards the little snakes as the very start, but a reaction he instinctively felt he should do couldnt be forgotten for a time.


    Shu Hanyu helplessly let go of Shu Jintian, and only felt that the females heart was truly hard to understand, especially after birthing eggs.


    Is Tiantian cold? Your face is already turning blue. Shu Hanyu kissed Shu Jintians face in distress and realised that the females face temperature was almost the same as his body temperature. With his heart aching, he carried Shu Jintian bridal-style and strode back into the cave.


    Shu Jintian himself couldnt feel how cold his face was, but his body was so cold he was shivering uncontrobly.


    In the end, Shu Hanyu boiled another pot of water for Shu Jintian to bathe and warm his body with before he stopped trembling, then bundled himself back up in the soft, long-furred animal hide nkets.


    This animal hide nket was given an extrayer after Shu Jintian finished hatching the eggs, and was now both heavy and warm over his body, providing a strong sense of security.


    Shu Hanyuid the snakelets back in the little nest specially for them and they reluctantly watched female father being put in the big bed by male father before they wearily went to sleep. Before sleeping, a certain young snake even innocently thought, <i>sleeping in female fathers embrace is still the best. It would be amazing if we could sleep with female father! But male father is so tyrannical, not letting us sleep together with female father sob sob sob Mn~ So sleepy~~</i>


    It was nice to sleep when its bitter cold. Shu Jintian didnt really have much energy to move for a long time and his body was tired, while the bed was also nice and warm. Nestled up in Shu Hanyus embrace, he soon fell into a deep sleep.


    The next morning when Shu Jintian woke up, half his face was red.


    Shu Jintian was dressed thickly and sat on a stool padded with animal hide as he ate breakfast. Shu Hanyu, opposite of him, kept looking at him with a strange face, so much that Shu Jintian nearly choked while drinking soup.


    Whats wrong? Why are you looking at me like that? Was my face dirtied by something again? Shu Jintian rubbed his face with a hand, ncing at Shu Hanyu.


    The left half of Shu Jintians face was imprinted with a red patch the size of a chickens egg. After being forcefully rubbed by Shu Jintian, white surfaced, then rapidly reddened again. The half-white half-red handsome face looked especially hrious.


    Shu Hanyu uneasily shifted his eyes away and no longer looked at Shu Jintians face.


    Nothing! Shu Hanyu seriously said, helping add anotherdle of soup for Shu Jintian.


    Shu Jintian was suspicious for a while, but no longer cared after seeing that Shu Hanyu didnt have any abnormalities.


    After Shu Jintian ate, he watched Shu Hanyu feed the little snakes and suddenly felt that he didnt seem as scared of the snakelets anymore.


    Perhaps after sleeping, his care for the snakelets settled. When he saw the little snakes lively appearances, he felt even more amiablepared to yesterday.


    This time, Shu Jintian fed the little snakes again and didnt have the rejection from yesterday. Shu Jintian could even see the happy emotions in the eyes of the little snakes that were being fed, and he also followed along to foolishlyugh. The watching Shu Hanyu simply red at the little snakes, contemting over throwing them away sooner.


    But though the little snakes were fearful of male father, they were still exceptionally excited to be fed by female father.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    Shu Jintian had never seen such heavy snow, and really wanted to make a snowman once for fun. Now that he didnt need to incubate, he bundled himself up until he was like a bear and put on two animal hide gloves, piling a snowman outside the cave. Shu Hanyu was acting as his assistant at the side, helping to transport snow. The crowd of snakes beside them were also wandering around Shu Jintian and the snowman.


    Because the snow was very clean and there was a lot of it, even though Shu Jintian didnt have much experience, he still managed to make a very beautiful and clean snowman.


    Looking at the snowman he personally made, Shu Jintian felt very aplished and satisfied. <i>Cough</i>! Aside from the little green snake drilling out the top of the snowmans head after Shu Jintian was done making it and opening a hole on its head. The adorable and fat snowman instantly looked weird andical.


    Shu Jintian looked at the snowman he took great pains to make being ruined by that little snake, and suddenly wanted to dump a handful of snow and bury the little snake on the snowmans head. <i>This naughty little snake was like a little child, and wasnt like a snake at all!</i> Shu Jintian thought with his lips twitching.


    Young snakes grew very quickly, and as the snow melted, the little snakes were no longer the feeble, pinkie-long strand of emerald green. They had all grown to be big snakes about a wrist-thick, and their colours also darkened a little, turning to a deep green.


    But the little snakes temperament was still just as mischievous as when they had just hatched, often turning the inside of the cave into a hideous mess. Shu Hanyu did not care about the state of the cave and thought it was fine as long as he could sleep, so he didnt bother with the snakelets ying like this. Shu Jintian, however, didnt dare approach them, so the snakelets would thus create unreasonable scenes without restraint. Each time, Shu Jintian would wait until they fell asleep before he went out to tidy up.


    Their little nest could no longer contain the eleven snakes bodies. The eleven long wrist-thick snakes piled and squeezed into the nest, heaping up into a hill and looking like a steamed bun. Uh to be more precise, it was a green steamed bun. -_-!


    The little snakes unconsciously grew, and it went unnoticed by Shu Jintian since he watched them every day. When Shu Jintian realised, they were practically crammed into the nest when sleeping.


    So Shu Jintian threw out the shell with a padded bottom, then took out some dried grass from the bottom of their bed to cushion the ground before spreading out arge piece of animal hide, treating it as their new bed.


    Looking at the little snakes growth andbined with Shu Hanyus build, Shu Jintian estimated that theyd have to move soon. Otherwise, this nest would explode from overcrowding after they grew up.


    But Shu Jintian didnt expect that Shu Hanyu already wanted to release the snakelets.


    The snowyer thawed and several tender green little buds sprouted from the ground, and still creatures also began waking up. There were already many beasts actively hunting for food everywhere.


    Shu Hanyu watched Shu Jintian and the snakelets be increasingly intimate and was unbearably vexed. Seeing the snow melting, he considered teaching the snakes to hunt themselves, and was nning to bring them out to try today.


    After a few seconds of deliberation, Shu Jintian replied, Thats good too. The sooner we teach them, the better their hunting skills, and you dont have to hunt so exhaustingly anymore.


    Shu Jintian was dressed heavily, still a little cold. Looking at the little snakes tumbling around until they became damp and even muddy, he felt his heart ache. But he didnt understand reptiles, so it was better to teach ording to Shu Hanyus method.


    Mn. They arent small either. If it wasnt because the weather wasnt, they long should have learnt to hunt. When Shu Hanyu thought about how he could soon toss away these inconveniences, his mood was very good.


    Mn, Ill listen to you. But I want to go too. I want to watch them learn and be witness to their maturing process, Shu Jintian said with a smile, grabbing a thicker overcoat to put on.


    Shu Hanyu dly agreed. In any case, the little snakes wouldnt stay with Tiantian for much longer, so let them interact a little more <i>ba</i>!


    Saying that the thawing snow wasnt as cold as snowfall wasnt wrong. Although the temperature was returning to a level that could melt the snow, it conversely felt even colder.


    The ground was damp, and some corners still had a lot of umted snow. As the snow melted into water and mixed into mud, the snakelets also became a little muddied as they slithered on the ground, but they didnt care at all, even ying joyfully in the watery mud.


    The wind still had a heavy humidity and was extremely painful when scraping his face. Shu Jintian tightened his hood, hugging Shu Hanyus arm as they followed the snakelets.


    Shu Hanyu said he would teach the little snakes how to hunt, but in reality, he didnt do anything at all. When they reached the depths of the forest, Shu Hanyu led Shu Jintian to hide nearby, quietly watching the little snakes freely moving about.


    And the snakelets treated it as sightseeing, slithering around and crawling back and forth on trees and the ground, searching for things they liked. But they would asionally look at their fathers and not stray too far from them.


    A carnivorous beasts innate nature to hunt wouldnt remain silent. When the few weeks old snakes saw something they could eat, they didnt let it go. They first messed with it for a while, then looked at their fathers. Seeing that they did not stop them, they swallowed it up in a gulp.


    Shu Jintian watched the snakelets leisurely travelling around the forest in contentment, feeling a little gratified. But when he saw them finding edible things and not being afraid of the dirt, directly swallowing it up instead, he internally felt a little nauseous and couldnt help gulping, moving away his gaze.


    Why were his and big snakes children all snakes <i>ne</i>? And they were even snakes that ate raw meat. Why couldnt they be human?


    <i>Huh?</i> Shu Jintian thought of something and his eyes brightened.


    Hanyu, when will they be able to turn into a human like you <i>ah</i>? When that timees and we teach them how to speak, I think itll be really fun, Shu Jintian lifted his head to look at Shu Hanyu, speaking with a newfound exuberance.


    Hearing this, Shu Hanyu unconsciously raised his head and stroked Shu Jintians head, proudly saying, Not all of us can be human. Spiritual Snakes that can be human are one in a thousand. For a nest to have one that can be human is already very lucky.


    <i>So, Tiantian, now you know how amazing your partner is ba!</i>


    What? They wont necessarily be able to be human? As if struck by a lightning bolt, Shu Jintian was frozen on the spot like a wooden chicken.


    Shu Hanyus words were like a bolt from the blue for Shu Jintian. Shu Jintian looked at Shu Hanyu in disbelief, his eyes wide as he waited for Shu Hanyu to exin.


    He must have misunderstood. The snakelets wont be snakes forever! Shu Jintian looked at Shu Hanyu hopefully, yet heard Shu Hanyus even crueller reply.


    Yes <i>ah</i>! Shu Hanyu lightly responded, his voice even carrying certain pride.


    Shu Jintians face instantly turned deathly white as he tightly clutched Shu Hanyus arm and unreconciled, asked, Is this true? Then them <i>ne</i>, our children <i>ne</i>? They might be able to turn human, right? Cant you? So why cant your children? Your children must be able to turn human <i>ba</i>!


    Shu Jintian grabbed Shu Hanyu agitatedly, his tone hurried and his eyes staring straight at him.


    Shu Hanyu hugged Shu Jintian who wasyered like a ball, gently saying, Thats possible <i>ba</i>! But even if they can be human, it has nothing to do with us. Thats their own lives, and we cant interfere. Now, we just have to teach them how to survive.


    Shu Hanyus voice was gentle, but the words he spat out were heartless. His blunt words shattered Shu Jintians final bit of hope.


    Shu Jintian instantly lost his strength and turned limp in Shu Hanyus embrace. His eyes dulled and he didnte back to himself for a long time.


    Why? Arent you able to be human? Shu Jintians voice was hoarse and when he lifted his head, his eyes were filled with grief and despair.


    If they couldnt be human, would they have to live like a normal snake? Perhaps they were regr snakes <i>ba</i>; perhaps if he didnt personally birth them, then personally hatched them, the snakelets might even bite him when he touched them <i>ba</i>!


    When Shu Hanyu saw Shu Jintians appearance, he couldnt bear saying anything that could hurt him. In his distress, he hugged him tight, catingly patting his back.


    Dont be scared, Tiantian still has me. You also can only have me. Even if theyre our own children, you cant be shared.


    Shu Jintian looked at the little snakes ying happily; they might not even know the difference between them and their father. Shu Jintians heart was incredibly bitter and he was also a little unresigned.


    <i>Why were his children a bunch of snakes? Clearly Hanyu could also be human, so why cant their children?</i>


    No! Shu Jintian, you cant give up all hope like this! Didnt the big snake say there was a chance they can be human? Youre also aplete human too, and with Shu Hanyus exceptional gene, the chances of their children bing human was much higher <i>ba</i>! Mn, definitely!


    Shu Jintian uplifted himself again, suppressing the broiling negative emotions in his heart and continued to encourage himself.


    The still small snakelets werent mentally mature enough. If they did not be humans, they couldnt awaken their inherited memories either. Therefore, they werepletely unaware of female fathers grief and male fathers ns to deal with them. They continued excitedly showing off their skills in front of their fathers.


    The snakes yed around for a long time and filled their stomachs. Shu Hanyu thus led the snakelets to find some food for Shu Jintian. The full snakelets were toozy to crawl, so Shu Hanyu kindly caught them and brought them along on his arm.


    It was the season for all living things toe back to life, and the ground had several edible wild vegetables. They all just began producing a small and tender sprout and looked extremely tender and fresh, so Shu Jintian plucked arge handful. Since it had been a long time since he had eaten fresh vegetables, Shu Jintian thought that they looked very appetising.


    On their return, Shu Jintian already adjusted himself and his mood was a lot more pacified. He even personally cooked a meal.


    Because he knew the little snakes wont necessarily be human, Shu Jintian cared even more about them only eating raw food, so this time he cooked a big pot and blew it to cool down before feeding the snakelets.


    The little snakes really hated eating cooked food, and they had eaten a lot outside. Now, even though Shu Jintian was personally feeding them, the little snakes only took a couple of bites before they werent willing to open their mouths.


    Seeing the snakeletspletely beastly response, Shu Jintian suddenly felt an ineffable sense of vexation and irritably bellowed, Youre not eating <i>ba</i>, then just dont eat!


    Shu Jintian suddenly lifted the little snakes new nest, so angry he was panting and his chest violently heaving.


    None of the snakes were prepared for it and tumbled out along with the lifted hide. When they steadied their bodies, they innocently looked at their female father who was throwing a fit of anger.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    <em>Edited by Squid</em>


    <i>Eh? Female father is angry! </i>The little snakesid on the ground and did not dare mess around, staring timidly at their cold-faced female father.


    <i>How scary, female father is really intimidating when angry. But the meat female father fed us really was yucky, what to do sob sob</i>


    Shu Jintians gaze met the snakelets pitiful eyes and his heart immediately softened; he was a little annoyed at his loss of control. The little snakes were innocent; he really shouldnt take his anger out on them like that.


    Im sorry, dad didnt mean to, Im sorry Shu Jintian said guiltily, his frustration forcefully suppressed.


    Tiantian, dont be too sad. You should quickly go eat <i>ba</i>, Ill feed the little snakes. Shu Hanyu took the bowl in Shu Jintians hand and patted his head.


    Shu Jintian couldnt bear looking at the little snakes naive expressions anymore and quietly agreed to Shu Hanyu, then went to eat with an upturned head.


    There was an earthen stove in the cave for warmth and it was burning coal now. A few coarse woods were ced on the stove along with two shells of dishes and a roasting sweet potato.


    The food was a lot richer than usual, but Shu Jintian had no appetite to eat. After filling his stomach like he was eating wax, he looked at the crowd of snakes by the cave wall.


    The snakelets also felt guilty over upsetting their female father and were now obediently eating the cooked food. Seeing their female father look over, they looked at Shu Jintian as if wanting praise, hissing as they spat out their reddened forked tongues.


    <i>Were very obedient, so dont be angry, female father! </i>The snakelets looked at their female father who was sitting by the bed, waiting for his praise. But Shu Jintian, who had sunk into a daze, didnt respond to the snakelets at all.


    The warm season quietly invaded, drying the ground, turning the nts lush, and enlivening the animals. In just over ten days, the forest waspletely different from before and a summer appearance appeared before their eyes.


    The baby snakes were also bing more and more at ease in the forest, and went out of the cave to hunt for food with Shu Hanyu and be carried back after eating their fill. The snakelets bodies had also reached about two metres long, and their temperament became a little steadier. They could finally understand the dislike in female fathers eyes when they scattered about in the cave, so they became much more restrained. But every two days, they couldnt help repeating the crime.


    Early in the morning, Shu Hanyu took the chance while Shu Jintian was sound asleep to quietly wake up the little snakelets and soundlessly brought them out of the cave.


    It was time; he could finally send away these snakelets that loved fighting over Tiantian with him. When Shu Hanyu thought of returning to the days where he was alone with his female, his pale, thin lips couldnt resist rising.


    Shu Hanyu did not get angry either when he noticed the snakelets petty tricks and simply rolled up all therge-bodied snakelets and forcibly hastened their journey.


    After being stubbornly rolled up and hurried along by male father, the little snakes unease were confirmed and they began struggling under Shu Hanyus confinement. But their strength, whenpared to their father, was like a mayfly shaking a tree  waspletely useless. It provoked Shu Hanyu instead, and he rolled up the snakelets tails a little tighter. Only then did the little snakes wilt, looking around restlessly.


    <i>What does male father want to do? Where does he want to bring us?</i> Perhaps because their ancestors had all experienced a simr situation, the snakelets instinctively sensed that their male father wanted to throw them away. For a time, the snakelet mass was incredibly panicked, coweringly twisting their bodies. Only thergest little snake forced itself to calm down and obediently rested on male fathers body, not iling about.


    The snakelets were no longer their slim and young appearance and were all about an adults arm width. Shu Hanyu believed that if more time passed, he wouldnt be able to roll up all the snakelets at once anymore.


    When Shu Hanyu thought of this, he was even more admiring of his patience, to actually be able to dy for this long. When he was young, he was already abandoned by his male father in just thirty days. Many of his brothers tried to return by going the original path, but they didnt know the road. They all disagreed on the right road, and thus all separated and headed in the direction they thought they assumed was right. From then on, their nest of Spiritual Snakes waspletely scattered and no longer gathered.


    Whereas he knew the road, but didnt feel like returning. He felt that living alone was morefortable. Ever since his brothers each left to search for the road back to the nest, he was alone until he met Shu Jintian.


    He kept travelling until midday and they were already very far from their cave. Shu Hanyu then thought that it was about right, and found a rapid stream and stopped walking.


    The snakelets intuitively sensed something was wrong and became on guard, their bodies stretched taut as they looked at their father nervously.


    Alright, here will do <i>ba</i>! Youre all already so big, you should leave us. Youre much luckier than many Spiritual Snakes, so live well from now on <i>ba</i>! Donte to find me and your female father; hes mine alone.


    Shu Hanyu said cheerfully, ignoring the snakelets rmed gazes as he heartlessly tossed the little snakes down. He then turned and left, leaving behind an indifferent and enormous snake figure to the little snakes in the rapid stream, and he soon disappeared.


    Finally tossing aside the burden, Shu Hanyus happiness was all over his face and even his enormous tail was much more graceful as he swiftly travelled through the fresh green forest.


    On his return, Shu Hanyu saw many good things and collected them for Shu Jintian.He even specially caught a zing Bird. Tiantian hadnt eaten zing Birds for a long time; he should bring it back and make a sumptuous meal for him.


    Once Shu Jintian woke up, he was alone in the cave. At first, Shu Jintian thought they had gone out to hunt and didnt take it seriously. But when the sky brightened and there was still no sign of their return, Shu Jintian slowly felt uneasy, crawling out of the cave and standing at a high point near the cave to survey the area.


    Why arent they back yet? Did they encounter danger? Winter had just ended, and there were many hibernating animals that came out to hunt. Did they meet a powerful opponent?


    Perhaps it was a fathers telepathy, or perhaps he was frightened by his own guesses, as Shu Jintian was now extremely worried and anxiously looked in the distance.


    It was a sunny day without a trace of clouds, so bright it was blinding. But even when the sky had dimmed and the temperature gradually dropped, Shu Hanyu and the others still hadnt returned.


    The panic in Shu Jintians heart grew and he could no longer wait, deciding to go look for them himself.


    Shu Jintian made a decision and jumped down from the peak.


    But Shu Jintian forgot that he had already waited outside for an entire day without a drop of water, much less food. His body was long unable to bear it, and once he jumped, theck of blood rushed to his head and his vision immediately turned ck. His bodynded on the ground unsteadily, and the next second, he directly fell to the ground.


    Shu Jintian felt the world spinning around him, and he couldnt see anything for a time. It took a good while before his blinded eyes could see light. But Shu Jintian still couldnt gather any strength, unable to get up from the ground.


    Shu Hanyu excitedly returned just to see Shu Jintian lying on the ground. The food bitten in his snake mouth instantly dropped down and he frantically rushed towards Shu Jintian.


    Tiantian! When he reached Shu Jintians side, Shu Hanyu turned into a human and carried Shu Jintian up.


    Hanyu? Youre finally back! Shu Jintian could vaguely see Shu Hanyus face and emotionally hugged Shu Hanyu back, unwilling to let go.


    Was Tiantian waiting for me outside? Sorry, I didnt tell you before I left. Shu Hanyu felt incredibly upset. Because he was afraid Shu Jintian would cause trouble, Shu Hanyu thought it was better to beg for forgiveness than ask for permission. He didnt think he would make Tiantian have it so hard, even frightening him.


    Im fine, its good that you guys are back. What about the little snakes? Theyre fine <i>ba</i>, behind you? Shu Jintian just thought they had been in a fierce battle and was very worried that the snakelets had been injured. After all, they were only two months old.


    Hearing this, Shu Hanyu held a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, but he clearly suppressed it, his shallow smile disappearing in an instant. Shu Jintian was still dizzy and didnt notice, merely looking at Shu Hanyus face nervously. For some reason, he still felt very uneasy even though he saw Shu Hanyu return.


    The little snakes <i>ne</i>? The little snakes would usuallye find him once they returned home. Seeing that the little snakes were still noting, Shu Jintian was a little suspicious.


    Theyre independent from now on. Theyll live their own lives and wonte back anymore. In the future itll be the two of us together; no one can bother us.


    Shu Hanyu caressed Shu Jintians face very tenderly, looking at his eyes with overflowing love.


    What do you mean they wonte back? Shu Jintian was stunned, hurriedly looking behind Shu Hanyu. Sure enough, there wasnt a single snakelet in sight. Shu Jintian panicked and grabbed Shu Hanyus arm before saying.


    Where are they? Why do they want to be independent? They like me so much; how could they leave without even saying a word to me?


    He had already invested feelings in the snakelets, yet they suddenly left. Shu Jintian felt like he had been betrayed. Were the little snakes feelings for him so frivolous? Theyd leave just like that? Or maybe the snake species were cold-blooded animals in the first ce; even if he was their dad, they could still nonchntly discard him?


    No, impossible! The snakelets were usually so sticky to him, they couldnt possibly leave just like that!


    Speak, what happened to them? You were the one who lost them, right? Shu Jintians voice was shaking, his lips trembling, not daring to ask what most likely happened.


    Perhaps the big snake and the others ran into danger, and the young snakelets might have The big snake was afraid he would be sad, so he created such a lie.


    Shu Hanyus response made Shu Jintian sigh in relief while his anger swelled.


    I let them go! I left them at a very faraway river. Theyll drift along the current to a faraway ce and wont be able to return. When Shu Hanyu saw Shu Jintian unexpectedly so sad for the snakelets, he spoke peevishly.


    <i>Pa!</i> A crisp p resounded near the cave.


    Shu Jintian pped Shu Hanyu with all his strength. Even the powerful Shu Hanyus face was turned with such a force.


    Shu Hanyu was stunned, staring at Shu Jintians extremely angry face in disbelief.


    Baobao Notes


    Extra Kofi chapter!

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    Warning: Noncon. It starts under the NSFW drop down, and Ill add a brief synopsis at the bottom, for those who want to skip this part.


    You bastard, Shu Jintian snarled uncontrobly as he red at Shu Hanyu angrily. Shu Hanyus seemingly innocent appearance infuriated Shu Jintian even more.


    Shu Hanyus expression practically made Shu Jintian think that him throwing away their children was right, and him questioning him was instead absurd.


    Shu Jintian was so angry he was panting, furiously saying, How could you abandon your own child? Are they your own children at all? How could you treat them so cruelly? You- hurry up and get them back. Go <i>ah</i>, well go together,e on.


    Shu Jintian threw off the crook of Shu Hanyus arm and pulled his arm, wanting to go look for them.


    Lets go <i>ah</i>! Shu Jintian pulled Shu Hanyu but couldnt move him at all. He urged him, his voice carrying a slight pleading tone.


    But Shu Hanyu stayed where he was. No matter how much Shu Jintian pulled, his body was like a stake, not budging at all. He merely stared fixedly at Shu Jintian with gloomy eyes that faintly revealed sadness.


    When Shu Jintian saw his cold appearance, he suddenly realised that Shu Hanyu probably wouldnt go look for the little snakes.


    You dont want to go? Fine! You dont go, I will! Where did you throw them? Ill look for them myself! Shu Jintian was so panicked he lost himself, and was unable to care about ming Shu Hanyu. Now, he just wanted to retrieve the snakelets first; everything else meant nothing.


    But Shu Jintian was still thoroughly disappointed in Shu Hanyu and suddenly pushed him away. Lowering his voice, he enunciated, If we dont find the little snakes, I wont forgive you for my entire life!


    Shu Jintian no longer bothered with Shu Hanyu and turned around, wanting to leave.


    Not allowed to leave! Shu Hanyu, who had been silent all along, suddenly spoke the instant Shu Jintian turned around. His voice was like cold ice, chilling to the bone.


    Shu Hanyu seized Shu Jintians arm and tightly gripped his wrist. His green, beastly eyes stared gloomily at Shu Jintians back. Even if Shu Jintian couldnt see, he still couldnt resist his heart from turning cold.


    Shu Jintian was firmly held at the wrist, handcuffed by Shu Hanyus hand; his strength was practically about to crush his bones.


    Shu Jintians anger was intense and he merely frowned at Shu Hanyus crudeness. He ignored Shu Hanyu and forcefully tried to shake his hand away, but failed to do so.


    Let me go! I want to look for them. If Imte, theyll be scared. Shu Jintians heart was burning from anxiety, scared that if he was a single step toote, the little snakes would be endangered.


    The craziness and hurt in Shu Hanyus eyes grew. His eyes had a concealed darkness, and made them unfathomable. But when he heard Shu Jintiansst sentence, the seemingly calm Shu Hanyu finally exploded. He fiercely pushed Shu Jintian down and pressed him down below him, stopping Shu Jintians departure.


    Ah!


    Shu Jintian was caught off guard and cried out in rm, and was pushed down to the ground by Shu Hanyu.


    Shu Hanyus cold and sharp eyes were like an ice arrow, staring right at Shu Jintian, so much that Shu Jintian could feel the fixed coldness even if he couldnt see Shu Hanyus eyes.


    Shu Jintian now no longer cared whether the snakelets could be human. He just wanted them to stay by his side and grow up healthy.


    I said before that youre mine! You can only be mine; even our children cant steal you away!


    Shu Hanyu pressed against Shu Jintians face, tilting his head to bite on Shu Jintians lips, again and again. The force of Shu Hanyus actions gave Shu Jintian an illusion of him being swallowed up.


    Ngh! Shu Jintian grunted in pain, ring at Shu Hanyu resentfully.


    Shu Hanyu ignored Shu Jintians resentful gaze and crazily bit Shu Jintians soft and warm lips.


    Shu Jintian knew that he couldnt resist Shu Hanyu and calmly closed his eyes, no longer struggling.


    Shu Jintians response calmed Shu Hanyu slightly. Just as Shu Jintian was about to suffocate from the kiss, Shu Hanyu finally retreated from his mouth and stuck against the side of Shu Jintians lips, gently rubbing there.


    Under Shu Hanyus loss of control, Shu Jintians lips tore from being bitten and was slowly bleeding.


    Shu Hanyu repeatedly licked Shu Jintians lips, each drop of the scarlet bloodpped away.


    Why was Tiantian so disobedient, insisting on finding the snakelets? Theyre already grown up and naturally they have to leave their fathers. They couldnt stay with them for their whole life.


    Let me go. I want to look for them, Shu Jintian said in a low voice. The calm Shu Jintian was so calm it was scary. It was apletely different person from his previous crazed behaviour.


    Shu Hanyus slightly eased face suddenly became much darker, and his expression was also very ugly.


    Shu Hanyu fiercely said, You like them that much? Hmph! Then I dont want them toe back even more!


    You Youre so cold-blooded that I feel my heart tremble! You feral snake, you might as well throw me away too. You can even abandon your own children, so what ce could I have in your heart?


    Shu Jintian barely finished speaking when Shu Hanyu cut in. No!


    I wont throw you away, not ever! Shu Hanyu was extremely angry, hating that Shu Jintian would belittle his feelings for him like this, hating that Shu Jintians care for the snakelets was so strong.


    They were mates that were for a lifetime; how could he throw him away? He liked Tiantian so much, so how could he be willing to leave him? He regarded Tiantian as more important than his life. Tiantian actually didnt trust him!


    Shu Hanyus heart seemed to be bleeding, the pain stifling him.


    In any case, you wont go look for the little snakes, so let me go. Ill look myself! As Shu Jintian spoke, he began struggling again.


    Impossible. You cant go anywhere, you can only obediently stay by my side. Shu Hanyu fiercely suppressed Shu Jintian, cruelly tearing apart his clothes. NSFW (Noncon)


    It was already dark out, and the temperature was a lot lower. Shu Jintian was stripped bare, and goosebumps rose on his skin upon the stimtion.


    What are you doing? Shu Jintian was startled and asked in a panic. The little snakes were still waiting for him to find them, how could the big snake


    Shu Hanyu did not respond to Shu Jintian. After tearing away Shu Jintians clothes, he held his genitals that were somewhat aroused with the arrival of summer. Without any forey, he directly shoved into Shu Jintian.


    Dont- Ah! Shu Jintian hadnt finished speaking when Shu Hanyu fully buried himself in, and he let out a high-pitched shriek.


    Shu Jintian hadnt been prated in a long time; not only had his hole already tightened, his insides were also much more sensitive. His hole and insides were forcefully prated and stretched, the huge organ below entering right into his deepest part.


    <i>Wu</i>~~ Shu Jintian let out a muffled groan as he barely resisted the pain brought by Shu Hanyus vition, gritting his teeth and stopping himself from crying out.


    The sudden stabbing pain caused Shu Jintian to be drenched in cold sweat, his face pale, and his whole bodys muscles tensely twitching and stretched taut. Shu Jintian unconsciously arched his back with a shudder, tightening his stomach. Yet it allowed Shu Hanyu to enter even deeper, causing him even deeper pain.


    Youre mine! Aside from my side, dont think about going anywhere else! As Shu Hanyu repeatedly thrusted, he fiercely spoke to the person below him.


    <i>Wu</i>~ I- I want to find the little snakes! Ah~! Shu Jintian couldnt finish speaking before Shu Hanyu shoved in even more forcefully, immediately crying out even more miserably.


    Not allowed! Once Shu Hanyu heard Shu Jintian say to look for the little snakes, he was even more unable to control the tyranny hidden at the depths of his heart, madly and fiercely possessing his female.


    I want to go Ah! I want to find the little snakes ah! The more Shu Jintian contradicted him, the stronger Shu Hanyus thrusts. But even if his lower body seemed to be tearing apart, Shu Jintian refused to give in.


    Not allowed! Shu Hanyu still repeated this firmly, a strange blood-red appearing faintly in his eyes. His blood-thirsty trait hadpletely erupted and Shu Hanyupletely lost control, invading Shu Jintians body like he was possessed.


    With his body being forcibly impaled again and again, his dry passage had long been moistened by a warm liquid. With lubrication, Shu Hanyus entry became even smoother, and his rhythm also quickened.


    This round was undoubtedly the most ruthless torture to Shu Jintian. Shu Jintians face was pale as beads of cold sweat dripped down his forehead and wetted his cheeks.


    Every entry made Shu Jintian tremble involuntarily. Before he could recover, the next wave of punishment arrived sessively. Shu Jintian didnt even have time to gasp for breath.


    But as soon as Shu Jintian gathered a breath, he would rebelliously say what Shu Hanyu didnt want to hear the most, exchanging it for Shu Hanyus even more violent offensive. Up until Shu Jintian no longer had the strength or energy to speak. Even the moans spilling out of his mouth shattered, his hoarse voice drifting into the dark night intermittently


    Shu Jintian was starving and freezing, and his body had also suffered a strong assault. It wasnt long before his consciousness turned blurred, until he could no longer hold on and finally passed out.


    His powerless body was like a beautiful doll. Anyone could casually trample on it.


    Shu Jintians unconsciousness was taken in by Shu Hanyu, yet he seemed unaware.


    The blood colour in Shu Hanyus eyes grew deeper, like he was being possessed. He madly mmed into the person below him without any scruples, with only one thought in his heart. Tiantian was his!


    Shu Jintians legs were widely parted and he was lying on his stomach in a humiliating posture. His inner thighs were covered with blood, dyeing the grass below him red.


    Shu Jintians face was resting on its side, his eyes closed. His thick, ck eyshes rested heavily on his eyelids, casting a fan-shaped shadow. His strengthless body shifted up and down on the ground along with Shu Hanyus thrusts. But he didnt have the slightest arousal with regard to Shu Hanyus movements.


    A single round of brutal sex continued until thetter half of the night, until Shu Hanyu came for the first time. During the bliss of extreme happiness, he gradually became clear-headed.


    His two unusual genitals were still buried in Shu Jintians body. As Shu Hanyu quietly panted and came back to his senses, he looked down at the female below him.


    Shu Hanyus vision that could still see clearly at night allowed him to explicitly see every single fine hair on Shu Jintians face.


    But the instant Shu Hanyu saw Shu Jintians face, he suddenly froze. He thought Tiantian would be angrily ring at him, but he didnt expect that Shu Jintians eyes were closed, lying there motionless. His handsome face waspletely colourless, and even his body temperature was abnormally low, without any trace of life.


    Shu Hanyus heart suddenly felt an unprecedented rm. He took out the member deeply buried in Shu Jintians butt, kneeling beside Shu Jintian and nervously looking at him.


    Tiantian? Shu Hanyus voice was full of fluster. Complicated negative emotions like unease and remorse surged like the tide. This was the first time Shu Hanyu was so scared; even his voice was shaking.


    Shu Hanyus trembling call did not receive a response, and the panic in his heart magnified.


    He reached a trembling finger out, holding it under Shu Jintians nose, his heart practically leaping to his throat. For a time, the dark night was tranquil and soundless. Even the always noisy insects have quieted down.


    After a good while, his finger finally sensed a weak, warm breath, but there seemed to be only exhales instead of inhales.


    Shu Hanyus suspended heart abruptly suddenly fell and he weakly sat on the ground.


    Im sorry, Tiantian. It wont be like this in the future. Shu Hanyu gathered Shu Jintians limp and boneless body in distress, tightly hugging him.


    Baobao Notes


    Wow its been a while since we had one of these huh :////


    So Jintian gets angry and insists on looking for the baby snakes, while Hanyu gets extremely upset about his love for the babies. Jintian questions Hanyus love for him, which drives Hanyu even crazier. His eyes start having a blood-red colour, and he starts forcibly raping Jintian. Jintian refuses to back down, and every time he repeats that he wants to look for the kids, Hanyu gets even harsher. Hanyu seems to have lost awareness during the time he rapes Jintian, as he doesnt even process him passing out (due to hunger, the cold, and the bleeding, since there wasnt any prep). When hes done with one round, he finallyes back to his senses and finally notices that Jintian is unconscious.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    The inside of the bed was a little stuffy, and Shu Jintian was even covered with a thin nket. He was so hot he couldnt sleep well.


    Shu Jintian felt himself being held by a cool body, the cooling touch alleviating the warmth of Shu Jintians body. Shu Jintian instinctively hugged back to be even closer to the source of cold.


    <i>Its big snake ba. Big snakes body is really cooling, quite useful during summer</i>. Shu Jintian thought in a daze, his heavy eyelids finally opening a slit.


    Tiantian, youre finally awake.


    Shu Hanyus delighted voice sounded. Shu Jintian couldnt help feeling surprised. Did he sleep for long?


    Mn. Shu Jintian shifted. The pain pierced through his body and made Shu Jintian cry out.


    Shu Jintian realised his body was really painful like it had gone through a blender. Even his bones were about to fall apart.


    How do you feel? Does it still hurt? Shu Hanyu asked in concern.


    Ah? It hurts <i>ah</i>! Shu Jintian said vaguely.


    Once he opened his mouth, Shu Jintian realised that his throat was also incredibly painful like it had been scoured with sandpaper. His voice was also hoarse and unpleasant-sounding. Shu Jintian couldnt help but frown.


    Shu Jintian had just awoken from his dark sleep, and his mind was like paste; he couldnt remember what had happened to him.


    Im sorry! Shu Hanyu hugged Shu Jintians body and spoke guiltily.


    Big snake? <i>cough</i>! His throat seemed to have been ruined from shouting, his voice raspy and hoarse, like a broken bellows, and was extremely unpleasant to hear. Shu Jintian cleared his throat before he continued asking.


    Did I sleep for very long?


    You already slept for a day and night. Now youre finally awake. Shu Hanyu was incredibly scared, hugging Shu Jintian tight.


    I slept for that long? Shu Jintians mind was muddled, and his thoughts were half a beat slower. With a hand pressed against the mattress, he tried to sit up. But all his strength seemed to have been taken from him, making him unable to even support his own weight.


    When Shu Hanyu saw Shu Jintian wanting to get up, he hastily helped him up, nestling Shu Jintian against his body.


    Tiantian slept for so long, you must be hungry <i>ba</i>. I already boiled you soup and its perfect timing for you to eat. But you never woke up and it already became cold. Ill go warm it up. Shu Hanyu looked at Shu Jintian in distress, speaking softly.


    Since Shu Hanyu was going to heat up the soup, he supported Shu Jintian and propped him against the bed.


    Shu Jintians rxed body suddenly stiffened and he recalled how Shu Hanyu had humiliated him, and was so angry his pores were smoking. The next moment, his memories of the little snakes being thrown away by Shu Hanyu also slowly returned. Shu Jintian panicked and no longer cared about arguing with Shu Hanyu, anxiously asking, The little snakes <i>ne</i>? Did theye back?


    You get out! Shu Jintian indignantly shoved Shu Hanyu, but didnt think he was too weak and wasnt able to move Shu Hanyu. Instead, he jolted from his own rebound and fell on the bed.


    Tiantian! Shu Hanyu immediately helped Shu Jintian up, incredibly distressed. Shu Hanyu tenderly stroked Shu Jintians pale cheek. Someone as powerful as him felt helplessness for the first time.


    Shu Hanyu had no alternative with this current situation. Clearly he just released the little snakes; why did Tiantian care so much? Why was he so angry with him? Children naturally had to leave their fathers after growing up, so werent they the same?


    Shu Jintian coldly shot a look at Shu Hanyu, then snorted, turning his head to avoid him.


    He didnt know how the little snakes were doing now; its already been so long, and he didnt know whether the little snakes were still together.


    After a day and a half, the little snakes must have already encountered a lot of things. The snakelets that were able to adapt to no adults protecting them probably werent scared anymore <i>ba</i>. As for the baby snakes that couldnt adapt Shu Jintians heart stung and he didnt dare think any more.


    Looking at Shu Hanyus attitude, he had no ns of looking for their children. And with such a long time passing, they had missed the best time to save them, so now he could only slowly look for them. The little snakes were wild animals no matter what, and probably wouldnt find it hard to survive in the forest. Wait a second! Shu Jintian thought of something and suddenly came to a realisation.


    The reason why the big snake abandoned the little snakes was also because it was the nature of snakes, right? Although Shu Hanyu could turn into a human, his character and habit was still that of a snake. When carefully thinking about it, though the big snake didnt like the little snakes, he still taught them survival skills and wasntpletely heartless to them.


    Could it really be just because of his races habit that he threw away the little snakes? Then wasnt Shu Jintian getting angry at him like that just wronging him? But didnt snakes also have innumerable snake nests? Or could it be that snake types were different?


    When Shu Jintian thought of this, he couldnt help imagining this cave bing a snake nest. The scene of it being jam-packed with snakes of various colours instantly made his hair stand on end and he shivered.


    Tiantian, are you cold? Then just cover yourself with the nket, Ill warm up the soup for you. You wont be cold after being full, Shu Hanyu said worriedly, and covered Shu Jintian with the thin, white nket. Shu Hanyu looked normal, but when he saw the female avoiding him like this, his heart felt like it was seized.


    Shu Jintian was now especially calm, aside from his attitude towards Shu Hanyu.


    When Shu Jintian heard this, he didnt even turn his head back as he deeply said, Get out, I dont want to see you!


    Cold war, they must have a cold war!


    Hmph! To actually throw away his children while hiding it from <iozi</i>, and also being so rough to <iozi</i>. But he couldnt beat him, so Shu Jintian could only carry out the silent treatment.


    Shu Jintian showed Shu Hanyu the back of his head, the resentment in his heart hard to calm.


    Ill go warm the soup, Tiantian just wait for me. Shu Hanyu didnt mind at all. After tucking Shu Jintian in, he left the bed.


    Shu Jintian only secretly raised his head when there were no more sounds in the cave. Seeing that Shu Hanyu wasnt around, he tore off the nkets on him.


    Shu Jintian just felt the pain on his body. Now that he looked, he realised his chest was inmed from the chafing, and some areas had been skinned. His wrists also had a swollen circle of red bracelets, and hurt with every move.


    Shu Jintian didnt feel like caring about such small injuries, but the agony between his legs couldnt be ignored. Shu Jintian was tangled up for a few seconds before he stiffly bent down and touched his anus with a hand.


    It was just a light touch, yet that ce brought a sharp pain. Shu Jintian scrunched his face up and touched the insides. The insides were sticky, but fortunately those things had already been removed by the big snake.


    After Shu Jintian finished his examination, he let out a long breath, and his forehead was already covered in sweat.


    He had no clothes in bed, so Shu Jintian just lifted the bed curtains and his clothes were on the stool beside the bed.


    Shu Jintian dressed up while enduring the pain when he suddenly caught a glimpse of an emerald green vine out of the corner of his eye.


    Shu Jintian stared at it. It was a vine that was about the width of his pinkie. Shu Jintian was surprised. He didnt use such coarse vines when weaving clothes; what was the big snake nning to do?


    Right at this time, Shu Hanyu slipped down the cave while carrying the soup pot. Seeing that Shu Jintian was outside, he gave him a smile.


    Tiantian is up? Ill go get a bowl and chopsticks, youll be able to eat soon.


    Oh! Shu Jintian replied and gave Shu Hanyu a vignt look, wanting to distinguish his thoughts through his expression.


    <i>Fuck me! Shu Hanyu definitely wants to lock upozi again! Its not likeozi would run off again! Whats he locking up for ah?!</i>


    Shu Hanyu put down the soup pot, then went back up to grab the tableware. When he returned back down, he saw Shu Jintian nkly sitting beside the bed. He didnt know what he was thinking, but his face had a very ugly appearance.


    Shu Hanyu called again, Its done. Tiantian cane eat.


    Huh? Oh! Shu Jintian suddenly startled awake and replied in a daze. Then, he forced on a fawning smile,ughing out a hehe. But the hands hidden behind his back were tightly fisted! Endure! Ill endure!


    <i>Fucking christ, I dont want to be locked up again no matter what. The little snakes are still waiting for me to look for them ne!</i>


    Shu Hanyus eyes brightened with a whoosh and he delightedly said, Tiantian doesnt me me? I was too rough that day, and I even hurt you. Im sorry! It wont be like this in the future.


    Shu Hanyu walked over to carry Shu Jintian to the dining table, making him sit on hisp and gently rubbing his face against Shu Jintians head.


    Shu Jintian stiffened when he heard Shu Hanyus words and took a few deep breaths before he could restrain himself. He replied, Mn!


    He had just replied when he saw Shu Hanyus eyes be bright, so intensely that it nearly blinded his eyes into narrowing. He couldnt help his self-restraint from falling apart, and Shu Jintian hastily said, Im hungry!


    Then Tiantian should quickly eat <i>ba</i>. Be careful of scalding yourself! Shu Hanyu eagerly helped scoop up the soup for Shu Jintian and brought the soupdle to his lips, looking at Shu Jintian lovingly.


    Shu Jintian lowered his head and gently hummed in reply, epting the spoon.


    Having not eaten for two days, Shu Jintian now couldnt even hold a spoon steady and the spoon began trembling along with his hand, the soup spilling out before reaching his mouth. If it werent for Shu Hanyus help in avoiding it while holding Shu Jintian, the boiling soup would have fallen on Shu Jintians body.


    Shu Jintian felt a little embarrassed and looked at the wet floor, but his focus was on his hands. He was doing his best to stabilise his hand, but the spoon was still shaking in his hands and he could only barely stop the spoon from falling.


    Distressed, Shu Hanyu took the spoon from Shu Jintians hand and gently said, Tiantian, Ill feed you. Tell me if its too hot.


    Because Shu Hanyu was afraid of the heat, he never tried overly hot food, so he didnt know how hot Shu Jintian wanted to eat.


    No need! Shu Jintian reflexively refused, then immediately looked at Shu Hanyu uneasily.


    Disappointment shed by Shu Hanyus eyes and he insistently said, Tiantian, be good. Open your mouth.


    Shu Jintian caught the look in Shu Hanyus eyes that instant, and his heart softened.


    Fine <i>ba</i>. Shu Jintian couldnt help saying. After that, he became really annoyed.


    <i>Fuck, arent I just being good for you for that one moment? Why do I keep conceding with no bottom line ne?! Why cantozi hold up against Shu Hanyus gentle offensive ne, fucking hell!</i>


    In the end, Shu Jintian was just a pitiful person. He had lived in an unloving family, and always yearned for a life that had love the most.


    Shu Hanyu happily scooped up the soup and carefully blew on it before bringing it to Shu Jintian, looking at him expectantly.


    Drink <i>ah</i>, Tiantian.


    The green vine was thus lying on the side of the soup pot, gently reminding Shu Jintian of its existence. Fine <i>ba</i>, hell just endure while looking at the vine.


    Shu Jintian obediently opened his mouth and drank up the bird soup in the spoon. The zing Bird was still tasty and appetising; he just drank a mouthful when his stomach began rumbling and calling out. Shu Jintian also no longer acted pretentious and pigged out with Shu Hanyus help.


    As for finding his children, he should first make Shu Hanyu feel reassured and lower his guard. After Shu Jintian filled his stomach, he pondered over how to find the little snakes.

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    <em>Baobaos suggested chapter name: Today We Learn About Pottery (Wrongly)</em>


    The current weather was still a little cold in the morning, but it was sizzling hot like a summers day at noon, almost like the alternation of two seasons.


    The weather now wasnt cold anymore. Shu Jintian put away most of the animal hide and changed to a vine-weaved singlet, only putting on his original jacket if it got cold.


    Shu Jintian rested for two days and he was almost fully recovered, bing lively again. This slightly lessened the guilt in Shu Hanyus heart.


    Without the thick overcoat on him, his body became much lighter. Shu Jintian also couldnt stay still in the cave anymore, and continued trying to bake pottery during the afternoon. Shu Hanyu hung on arge tree at the side,zily watching Shu Jintian bustle around.


    With his pottery baking experience gained during winter, Shu Jintian already thought about which colour of mud was good and suitable for fire, and which mud would break once it was baked, which was then permanently included on the porcin-baking cklist by him.


    This time, Shu Jintian mainly kneaded some red silt and ck silt. He had already kneaded the size and shape he wanted in the morning. There were cups, bowls, tes, and other things. Then, he ced them under the tree shade to dry. By noon, he moved the half-dried mud pots to scorch under the zing sun. Now, the pots had dried out and taken shape, and just needed to be fired.


    Shu Jintian had designed a stove during the winter that was suitable for firing pottery, whereby the inside was able to retain heat. But he kept putting his pottery making aside because of the little snakes, and now he began using it.


    Shu Jintian stacked the already formed mud jars at the hollow centre of the tower, lit a fire inside and around the stove, and started firing the pottery. The high temperature within the sealed stove couldnt bepared with exposed mes during winter. The y jars in the stove were covered by the red light of the fire. After half an hour, the mud jars were burnt thoroughly red by therge fire, switching between bright and dark, glinting along with the size of the ze untilter, where they became pratingly red, like a boiling hot iron.


    From his past few failures, Shu Jintian also thought through a few methods, and the mud this time was selected very carefully. Moreover, the arrangement of the y jars had the hardest-to-fail ck y jars cushioning the bottom. For each red, the more upwards, the more likely it would explode. This way, even if a y jar at the top suddenly shattered, it wouldnt affect the bottom. Fortunately, there still wasnt a single jar that had exploded even after firing until now.


    In the entire stove, there was only an air outlet at the top, as well as arge hole to add firewood. Shu Jintian added a handful of dry and hard firewood, then blocked the stove opening with a stone to increase the temperature in the stove. Then, heid under the tree Shu Hanyu was at and rested.


    Shu Hanyus tail was candidly hanging down the tree, asionally swinging gently in satisfaction, intentionally or otherwise brushing past Shu Jintians body, the tip of his tail transmitting a burning hot sensation.


    The y jars this time kept burning until evening, which was also his dinnertime.


    Shu Hanyu got down from the tree and turned into a human, stickily picking Shu Jintian up and burying his head against Shu Jintians neck and gently rubbing against it. Because of him tending to the fire, Shu Jintians body was very hot, and he seemed to be burning his hands when hugging him.


    Tiantian is hungry <i>ba</i>, Ill go get food for you to eat. Do you still want to continue adding firewood outside? Or wait for me in the cave? Shu Hanyu fiddled with Shu Jintians much longer hair and casually curled it in his finger. His fair and long fingers formed a stark contrast against his dark ck hair, and further entuated his jade-like delicate fingers and his inky hair was like dye. The two sides collided together and were extremely good-looking.


    Mn. In any case, I have nothing to do, so Ill just burn here a little longer <i>ba</i>. Ill stop when you return. Shu Jintians back pressed against Shu Hanyus chest and he looked at the messy wood. In his heart, he thought that the little snakes might be hiding at that nook or corner. When the big snake leaves, hell look around in the vicinity.


    Alright, just wait here for me. Shu Hanyu said, then went down to the cave and came out with a vine.


    When Shu Jintian saw the green vine, his heart jolted, and he spoke up before he could think about it. Wait a second, its better if I go with you <i>ba</i>!


    This is used to tie up the food <i>ba</i>. Ill just hold it, you can concentrate on hunting. Shu Jintian chuckled and revealed a row of tidy white teeth.


    Shu Hanyu looked at Shu Jintian with a raised brow, seemingly smiling but not, then nodded in assent.


    Okay, you can alsoe out and see which one you like to eat, so I can n better next time.


    Mn, Ill see whether theres anything new to eat. This forest truly had a few vegetables that were roughly simr to those in modern times. Shu Jintian would often be pleasantly surprised when he went out, but winter and the little snakes arrival stopped his ns to go out and treasure hunt.


    Shu Jintian added another handful of firewood in the stove again, then held Shu Hanyus hand and walked into the forest.


    Everywhere in the forest was excessively lush, with various nts having abundant branches and leaves crisscrossing with each other. There were plump, mboyant, and shaggy ones. In the darkness, there could be many things hidden.


    Shu Jintian consciously examined those shadowy ces, hoping that a little snake would be hidden inside. But the little snakes were also green, while it could act as camouge in the forest, it also needed more effort for them to be found.


    Shu Hanyu usually wouldnt be at ease with Shu Jintian being at home alone, and had always hunted for food in the shortest time possible. It had been a very long time since he had unhurriedly strolled in the forest like this. Especially now that he was also with his female; his mood was even better.


    Shu Hanyu held Shu Jintians smaller hand, his lips curving slightly.


    It was said that rabbits didnt eat grass near their burrows, and Shu Hanyu was the same. This ce was near his cave and had fewer prey. Because of this, he never hunted here. But Tiantian liked it, so he apanied him.


    Suddenly, Shu Hanyus footsteps paused and he uncertainly spat his forked tongue out. Upon withdrawing it, he sensed an indistinct vour, so weak it was like a mist which disappeared in the blink of an eye. Shu Hanyu didnt dare affirm it, and when he spat it out again to sense the area, it was still like this. Shu Hanyus face turned extremely ugly.


    Shu Jintian sensed Shu Hanyus peculiarity and suspiciously said, Whats wrong, Hanyu?


    Shu Jintians heart rose slightly. Looking at Shu Hanyus face that had clearly turned grim, he guessed that there was probably something Shu Hanyu didnt like here? Did the little snakes secretly return?


    Shu Jintian was delighted in his heart, and had more confidence in looking for the little snakes.


    Shu Hanyu saw the female looking at him in concern and hisplexion alleviated slightly, sizing up his surroundings. Its nothing. Does Tiantian still have something you want to eat? Hurry up and gather them so we can go hunting. You cant just eat grass and leaves.


    What <i>ah</i>? This is green vegetables <i>ah</i>, old snake! Shu Jintian raised a bundle of fresh vegetables and rolled his eyes at Shu Hanyu.


    After Shu Hanyu said this, he didnt pay attention to whether Shu Jintian still wanted to pick grass and leaves, pulling along his hands and walking off. His overly quick pace forced Shu Jintian to jog from time to time so that he could keep up with Shu Hanyu.


    Shu Jintian walked jerkily, but was secretly pleased. <i>Great,</i> looks like the little snakes were possibly near this ce, and were very close to their home. The little snakes were probably scared that Hanyu would chase them away again, which was why they didnt dare to go home <i>ba</i>.


    When he thought of this, Shu Jintian fiercely red at Shu Hanyus back, wishing he could re a hole into it.


    Shu Hanyu sensed something and turned his head back to look at Shu Jintian. Thinking of something, he shot a warning nce at Shu Jintian.


    Whats with the look on the big snakes face <i>ah</i>? Even if he knew the little snakes were here, he didnt have to re at him like this <i>ba</i>! These are his children, not his lover; why use an expression like doubting <iozi</i> was having an affair?


    Mn. What does Tiantian want to eat? Shu Hanyu held Shu Jintians hand, his speed not slowing.


    Anything <i>ba</i>. Just grab whatever you see <i>ba</i>. Ever since Shu Jintian gave birth, he didnt exercise much and was already a little winded after a short run. He thought to himself that he should exercise a bit more and train back his six pack figure as soon as possible, so that he could find the little snakes easier.


    Ever since he birthed snake eggs, there were few days his stomach waspletely t, but some slightly visible abs had alreadypletely vanished. This still dismayed Shu Jintian for a long time.


    Upon returning home, the firing pottery stove had already been snuffed. There was still some red and grey firewood giving off heat. They flickered after Shu Jintian lifted up the b and the wind fanned in. The red firewoods frail appearance was also a little cracked, with bright red light appearing from within.


    Shu Jintian took out some red firewood from inside and moved it to the kitchen to start a fire, making a green vegetable dish roasted with meat, and a roasted meat dish. After living in this strange world for so long, the great young master who led a pampered life was now experienced in the kitchen. He cooked methodically, and it wasnt long before a dinner that smelled, looked, and tasted great emerged fresh out of the oven.


    Ever since returning, Shu Hanyus expression had always been rather bad, following behind Shu Jintian without saying anything and just acting upset behind him.


    Shu Jintian gobbled up his dinner, endured it, and still didnt talk about looking for the little snakes.


    The sky wasnt dusky anymore, the bright, starry skies like arge pancake. The gentle starlight shone on the spacious ground, so bright it was like daytime.


    Shu Jintian made use of the starlight filling the skies and took out the fired y jar.


    Some jars didnt explode, but had a crack. There was even one crack that was like a spiderweb, the thin cracks excessively spreading out. He didnt know whether some impurity had been mixed in.


    What was worth being gratified for was that Shu Jintian discovered the ck pot seemed very suitable for pottery. None of the five at the bottom-mostyer were ruined. What made Shu Jintian even more pleased and surprised was that the appearances of these pots were glossy and exquisite. Even the edges of the jars had shrunk slightly, forming a smooth jar mouth.


    It turned out that the overly high temperature would slightly melt the mud and form a ze on the potterys surface.


    Shu Jintian was incredibly delighted, and put all these jars in the kitchen to fill them with either food or seasonings.


    Only, this time, Shu Jintians kitchen didntck tableware. Perhaps in the future, he could fire even more experiments, and fill them with cured meat, boiled water or something.

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    <em>Edited by Squid</em>


    Shu Jintian conveniently discarded the vine during the journey and the big snake didnt me him when Shu Hanyu realised it was gone. It seemed like he had no intentions to tie him up. Shu Jintian secretly sighed in relief.


    But the next day, Shu Hanyu took a long time hunting before returning. Shu Jintian suddenly became flustered; the big snake didnt go looking for the little snakes <i>ba</i>? That wouldnt do, with this situation, if Hanyu found the snakelets hed definitely throw them away again. He had to discuss it with Hanyu soon.


    When Shu Jintian saw Shu Hanyus openly upset face, he knew that he didnt seed in what he wanted to do and felt his heart ease.


    Hanyu, why were outside for so long? As Shu Jintian handled the ingredients, he asked this while acting in an absent-minded way.


    When Shu Hanyu heard Shu Jintians voice, his tightly furrowed brows eased slightly and he softly said, Dont worry Tiantian, its nothing. I just went to check around if theres anything thatll threaten your existence. After all, sometimes youre alone at home, so I worry.


    Is that so?! Shu Jintian replied, then asked, Then the little snakes <i>ne</i>? Did you find any traces of them <i>ah</i>?


    Shu Jintian felt a little apprehensive after saying this and gave Shu Hanyu an uneasy look.


    The good mood Shu Hanyu just had was thoroughly demolished. He smothered a breath in his chest and stifled his anger.


    Why are you always thinking about the little snakes? Theyre just our descendents, Im your partner! Moreover, they grew up already, so they naturally have to be independent.


    But you still cant directly throw them away <i>ah</i>; you should at least let me know. Did you know how panicked I was at that time? Theyre still so small and were suddenly thrown away by you. And thats nothing to say of whether something bad had happened.


    It was fine if they didnt mention this matter, because Shu Jintian would be angry the moment it was raised, and it was hard to prevent his tone from bing bad. Shu Hanyusplexion abruptly changed and the cold air around his body rose.


    Shu Hanyus agreement was still needed for this matter, so Shu Jintian pushed down his anger and said pleasantly, Its not like I must live with them. Ill feel relieved as long as I know where they live and that theyre living well. Then I can go visit them sometimes, and have a meal together.


    Shu Hanyus jealousy was about to explode, but he couldnt help bing stunned when hearing Shu Jintians following words.


    Really? Shu Hanyu didnt quite believe him. Just this? But that day Tiantian was so angry, fighting with him like his life depended on it.


    Why would I lie to you! Actually you cant get mad when I tell you <i>ah</i>! Actually, Im scared of snakes, especially with so many little snakes squeezed together. I feel horrified just by looking at them, but theyre still my children no matter what, so I cant shun them.


    Shu Hanyu felt delighted when hearing this and went over to hold Shu Jintians hands that were washing vegetables, looking at him with a pair of shining eyes.


    Then what about me <i>ne</i>? Youre scared of us Spiritual Snakes, but youre not scared of me right? Im the most special to you, right? Although Shu Hanyu said it as a question, his tone was certain, as if he firmly believed that Shu Jintian wasnt afraid of him. He was the most special to Tiantian, even if he was a Spiritual Snake Tiantian was scared of.


    <i>Uh what logic and capital did you have to say this?</i>


    Although Shu Jintian thought this, he still couldnt help his face from reddening as he withdrew his hand as if electrified. When realising his evasive behaviour, Shu Jintians face turned even redder.


    Shu Jintian cleared his throat to gloss over it, pretending to chide, Dont disturb me, Im washing the vegetables <i>ne</i>!


    Mn, Ill wash with you. Shu Hanyu picked up a green grass with a smile and earnestly washed it, but his eyes nted towards the female beside him from time to time, his lips unconsciously curving into an arc.


    Shu Jintian felt his face blushing to the root of his neck from Shu Hanyus nces, feeling so hot like he was burning. He also wasnt washing the vegetables as naturally as before, as if his hands didnt know how to wash anymore. He had to look with deep concentration at the soil in the wild herbs before he was barely able to wash it.


    Shu Jintian was unable to ignore any of the moves of the person beside him, which made him feel very uneasy. Shu Jintian cleared his throat and said with a small voice, <i>Cough</i>! Then take me to see the little snakes <i>ba</i>. Ill just look, I wont bring them back.


    Shu Hanyu stared at the water surface and pondered for a few seconds, then finally said softly, Okay. If I see them, Ill bring them back for you to take a look.


    Shu Hanyu spoke very gently. His soft and exquisite timbre, though he had used a very normal tone, still made people feel very tender, and unable to help but believe his excuse.


    Mn. Shu Jintian softly replied. He didnt know whether Shu Hanyu was being perfunctory with him, but he chose to trust him.


    For a few days in a row, Shu Hanyu took a long time when he went out to hunt. Every morning, he would take Shu Jintian out with the purpose of bringing Shu Jintian along to exercise and look for the little snakes. Shu Jintian would asionally climb up trees to fish up some bird eggs for a snack for himself, but there were still no signs of the little snakes. Shu Jintian couldnt help bing anxious. <i>The big snake wasnt be bluffing him, right?</i>


    These two days, Shu Jintian would run around outside and see many things. He then realised that the forest still had many good things he hadnt seen before.


    In a small grove with sparse trees, the trunks were delicate and straight, and only the top had a thin foliage of leaves. The fisherman boat-like tree leaves were scattered like fireworks. The tall trees were sticking up straight with bare treetops, like overly tall electric poles.


    And under the trees, the ground exposed under the sunlight had a gold-coloured meadow. The grass was the height of Shu Jintians waist, and drifted along the cool breeze. The entire meadow was subsequently swaying like a ruffled ribbon. A faint fragrant odour floated in the air and brought along some dust, making his nose itch.


    Shu Jintian walked in to observe it and realised that the sweet scent here wasing from the meadow on the ground. This meadow had several long strips like green beans, and each was about ten centimetres long and one centimetre wide, the colour greenish-yellow. The sides of the pods were slightly split open, with some dried, yellowed fur and dust. The fragrance wasing from within the pod, and there seemed to be some kind of fruit inside.


    Shu Jintian curiously pinched apletely golden yellow strip and gently pulled it. The pod that grew rather sturdily wasnt plucked off. Instead, the pod clicked with a pop and suddenly burst open, and countless pure white granules the size of a sesame seed spilt onto the ground.


    Shu Jintian was startled, not expecting this pod to suddenly split open. When he clearly saw the white granules on the ground, he was delighted, because the granules on the ground looked just like shrunken rice, but hadnt germinated and was oval-shaped like husked rice. The granules were white and hard, each grain plump. Shu Jintian picked up a few and tried them. As expected, they had the sweet smell of rice.


    Great, well have staples from now on! Shu Jintian excitedly hopped, pulling Shu Hanyus hand and bouncing around like a child, his face brimming with a cheerful smile.


    Shu Hanyu indulgently allowed him to drag him around. When Shu Jintian calmed slightly, he helped wipe away the sweat on his face.


    Shu Jintians face was rosy, and his eyes were permeated in a clear and bright watery glow from excitement. His slightly raised peach blossom eyes were very spirited.


    Shu Hanyu couldnt help staring in rapture. As if having been enticed, he kissed Shu Jintians wide eyes.


    Shu Jintian was suddenly dumbfounded, and his breathing stopped as he blinked. His eyshes that were covered by Shu Hanyus cool lips brushed against soft lips and brought about a strange sensation.


    Shu Jintians heart felt a burst of throbbing. The sudden sensation felt as romantic as this scene. Shu Jintian thought in his heart, <i>Big Snake has quite the mood</i>, then cooperatively closed his eyes.


    Shu Hanyus cool and smooth forked tongue gently swept over his eyelids and then drew a circle on his eyes. The flexible and powerful forked tongue dithered around Shu Jintians eyes, as if doing health exercises for the eyes, and felt very good.


    Shu Jintian had wholeheartedly immersed himself in the romantic atmosphere, but also couldnt help ck lines from covering his face right now.


    Not wanting to ruin such a beautiful mood, Shu Jintian endured and didnt roast him, tilting his head upwards slightly.


    Shu Hanyu sensed Shu Jintians small move and left Shu Jintians eyes, looking at him tenderly. But, why wasnt Tiantian opening his eyes?


    Are your eyes ufortable? Did my saliva get in? Sorry, does it hurt, Tiantian?


    Ah? Shu Jintian replied stupidly. He opened his eyes. This done?


    Shu Jintian opened his eyes and saw Shu Hanyu looking at him with a nervous face. Shu Jintian was first stunned, then his face burnt up, hating that he couldnt find a crack to squeeze into.


    <i>This fool! Really couldnt feel the mood</i><em>!</em>


    <i>Cough</i>, nothing. Theres a little too much dust in the wind and it just blew into my eyes, Shu Jintian said with a heated face, running to the underbrush like he was running away.


    So its like that <i>ah</i>. Then dont run around there anymore <i>ah</i>. Lets hurry up and leave <i>ba</i>. Shu Hanyu believed him and walked after Shu Jintian.


    No need, its fine now. These things can probably be eaten. I really like them, so lets bring some back <i>ba</i>! When Shu Jintian saw that Shu Hanyu was still following, he didnt lift his head and chose the rice stalks and acted earnestly.


    Oh, want my help? As Shu Hanyu spoke, he casually picked up a wrist-thick rice stalk. In the wake of Shu Hanyus movements, the rice stalk crackled and exploded. The tiny grains fell like a drizzle, scattering on the ground.


    When Shu Hanyu passed the rice stalk to Shu Jintian, most of the rice pods on the stalk were gone. The remaining rice stalks were still a little green, and appeared immature.


    Ah? Dont <i>ah</i>, Hanyu, dont do it anymore, Ill do it. These things like to break apart, and some arent matured yet. Ill pick some good ones. When theyre fully mature, you can help me, alright?


    Alright. Shu Hanyu didnt insist either, then obediently sat aside.


    Shu Jintian chose a few fully mature ones and carefully pulled them out, but still dropped several rice grains. Numerous white grains scattered on the ground and were very eye-catching, making him ache just from looking.


    Taking the rice stalks along made it likely for the rice to fall. Shu Jintian took off his jacket and spread it on the ground, then tapped the rice stalks on the shirt. The rice stalks immediately crackled and rattled, exploding nonstop, and his clothes now contained ayer of granules.


    There were still a few that couldnt be knocked off, so Shu Jintian just manually peeled them. Fortunately, these pods had several little grains, and about ten ride stalks would gain him about four to five catties of rice.


    During the morning, Shu Jintian cooked a pot of rice. He used to cook with an electric rice cooker and knew how much water to add, and cooked it with the normal amount of water for husked rice. Not long after, a fresh fragrance wafted out of the pot, and was no different from rice.


    Soon, the rice was cooked. The cooked white granules were simply identical to husked rice, but was just a size smaller.


    Shu Jintian felt his saliva overflowing from just looking at the rice. He quickly tried a bite; the vour was also like rice.


    After a long time, Shu Jintian finally could eat a meal of shining white rice again, his stomach had an unprecedented satisfaction. Sure enough, people who grew up in China had a hard-to-erase imprint for rice <i>ah</i>!


    Having lived in this strange world for so long, various aspects were gradually assimting to this environment that was absolutely unfamiliar to him, and eating was the same. From originally six meals a day, it lessened to three meals a day, but he still ate only the original two to three dishes per meal. This time, with the rice that he hadnt eaten in a long time, Shu Jintian felt his stomach be unrestricted, and he ate almost a catty of rice with some vegetables and meat.


    The polished rice that wasnt much in the first ce was already visibly fewer in number. Shu Jintian estimated that this rice probably could feed him for another two days; when that time came, he should bring some tools and get some more <i>ba</i>.

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    NSFW


    After eating dinner, the two of themid in bed while hugging each other. The beds curtains were hung over the bed top, and the purple light leaked out from the inside.


    Shu Jintian was deeply worried. He didnt know how Shu Hanyus search was going; it had been so long and there still wasnt any news.


    Shu Jintian was a little concerned and rested in Shu Hanyus embrace, lowering hisshes and considering how to ask Shu Hanyu without provoking him.


    Shu Hanyu sensed Shu Jintians travelling thoughts and poked Shu Jintians head with a hand. What are you thinking of <i>ne</i>?


    Shu Hanyus mood seemed pretty good; he was probably easier to talk to now <i>ba</i>.


    Mn. Um is there any news about the little snakes? Shu Jintianid on Shu Hanyus chest and tilted his head to look at him, carefully questioning him.


    With Shu Hanyus strength, how could he not find any trace of the snakelets after so long? Shu Jintian wouldnt believe it even if he was beaten to death. Back when he was taken away by someone, didnt Shu Hanyu just take two days to find him?!


    Shu Hanyus lips pursed as he unwillingly said, Turns out youre thinking about the little snakes again! Hmph! Theyre my children and smell a little simr to me, and my scent is all over this ce, so its very hard to discover. But I did smell their scent around here these two days. They probably found their way back. Tomorrow Ill take you there to look <i>ba</i>!


    Ever since Shu Hanyu knew the little snakes wouldnt be able to snatch Shu Jintian away and that Shu Jintian wasnt genuinely that set on the snakelets, he minded the matter only a little, and roughly knew their location.


    Really? Shu Jintian suddenly lifted his head from Shu Hanyus body, his eyes filled with happiness.


    Mhmn! Shu Hanyu tilted his head away in an aloof manner, not looking at Shu Jintians eyes. He still said he didnt like Spiritual Snakes; didnt he have a face of delight when hearing about the little snakes!


    Shu Jintian saw Shu Hanyu being jealous about his own children and was secretly amused. But afraid of pissing Shu Hanyu off and making him refuse to search for the children, he immediately praised, Hehe, Hanyu you really are amazing, finding them so quickly. Muah~


    As Shu Jintian spoke, he nted a heavy kiss on Shu Hanyus jaw.


    Shu Hanyu enjoyed it a lot and lowered his head, capturing Shu Jintians lips and nibbling on it.


    Hehe~~ Shu Jintian felt very happy, andughed again while his lips were pressed against Shu Hanyus.


    Shu Hanyu got angry and lightly bit Shu Jintians mouth. The swollen pain on his lips made Shu Jintian immediately cry out and heated air blew right into Shu Hanyus mouth, causing Shu Hanyu to be unable to help his mind from rippling. He stuck out his forked tongue and deepened this kiss.


    Shu Jintian thought of something and instantly shrank into himself, avoiding Shu Hanyus exceptionally thick and long thing before nervously saying, Hanyu, I wont get pregnant again, right?


    Thest time he gave birth had made him shocked even until now. Thinking about how he could still get pregnant and was practically in a state where sess would follow with the right conditions, Shu Jintian felt a slight urge to retreat.


    It wont be so quick; dont worry, Tiantian! Shu Hanyu first thought that Shu Jintian was still in pain and restrained himself from moving. Seeing that Shu Jintian was just asking about pregnancy, he felt at ease and patiently and slowly pressed in.


    The next time heid eggs, Tiantian definitely could not incubate them; just leave them in the grass pile to naturally incubate, saving from always taking up Tiantians time.


    But Ah~~ Wait! In the end, Shu Jintian still had lingering fears. Shu Hanyus sudden entry caused Shu Hanyu to be unable to help crying out.


    Although the injuries fromst time had thoroughly healed, there was still the shadow of pain about such matters left in his heart. His hole was much more sensitive to pain. Shu Hanyu may be very gentle, but Shu Jintian still felt a lot of pain.


    Not so quick? Why? Could it be that now isnt the eggying season, so there wont be eggs? Shu Jintian endured the difort and spoke.


    In any case, its all the same. Doing it or not wont have any effect.


    Even if they did not have sex, when the time came, Tiantian would still have eggs, so Shu Hanyu said that doing it or not was no different.


    But Shu Jintian did not think of thisyer and just assumed that snake reproductions required the right season. In fact, it was truly so. The Spiritual Snake races eggs were generally conceived deep in winter or at the beginning of summer. When they hatched, it would happen to be the right season for abundant food, which was beneficial to the snakelets survival. But due to Shu Jintian personally incubating and cutting down the time needed for the snakelets to hatch, this caused them to hatch during the brilliant white snow cover time, and enlivening the refreshing outside world.


    Shu Hanyu reassuringly stroked Shu Jintians head, then attempted to push deeper. Shu Jintian immediately gritted his teeth hard but a broken moan still slipped out. Shu Jintian painfully shut his eyes.


    The females behind had already be tight, closely enveloping the two genitals that entered him. Once Shu Hanyu moved, the females soft insides would cling to his genitals and follow along and slide inwards; it still wasnt oiled enough.


    Theirst time had hurt Shu Jintian, the sight of the females swollen entrance with blood flowing out, dyeing the skin where they were interlocked red and even soaking the ground with dark red blood, was still imprinted in his mind now. Thinking about it seized his heart and wrung it. Shu Hanyu now was doing it very carefully, afraid of hurting him again.


    Shu Hanyu slowly went in and out a few times. Feeling the entry be smoother, he then increased his strength and fiercely thrusted.


    Mnah~ Slow It hurts <i>ah</i>~ Shu Jintian cried out unbearably, but soon he didnt have any leeway to speak. Having not released for a long time, he soon changed under Shu Hanyus moves. Pleasure reced the pain, and Shu Jintian sank into sensual delight.


    Big Snake seemed very excited tonight; they did it until he was thoroughly exhausted, nothing wasing out at all, yet Shu Hanyu was still untiringly fucking him.


    Shu Jintian gasped and panted, the excessive ejaction making it a little hard for him to tolerate. His half-soft part was tottering as it stood, asionally trembling and dribbling slight fluids which wound down his shaft.


    Im so tired. When will you be done <i>ah</i>? Lets sleep <i>ba</i>! Shu Jintian hooked his legs around Shu Hanyus waist that was slender and flexible yet contained a lot of strength, speaking with half-lidded eyes.


    Shu Hanyu excitedly mmed into Shu Jintians body gasping slightly. Hearing Shu Jintians words, his speed didnt change, touching his face as he said, Tiantian sleep first if youre tired. In any case, I cant sleep, so just let me do it <i>ba</i>. Ill be more careful and wont disturb your sleep.


    <i>Huuu</i>~~ W- what if I refuse? Shu Jintian was incredibly tired, the strength of his legs hooked around Shu Hanyu loosening. Shu Jintian simply loosened his entire body, his legs spread widely beside Shu Hanyus body.


    You cant. Tiantian, just sleep <i>ba</i>. Ill do my best to be slower. Shu Hanyu restrained himself and slowed down.


    Hmph! I just knew it. Then let me turn over first. With us always in this posture, my body is practically turning stiff.


    They had already stayed in this posture for a very long time. Shu Jintian was tightly pressed down by him and simply couldnt flip over himself, so he could only ask for Shu Hanyus cooperation.


    Shu Hanyu immediately stopped moving, getting up to a kneel, and still with their joined posture, lifted up one of Shu Jintians legs from his body and pulled out the other from the bed surface, and helped Shu Jintian flip over like this.


    Ah! Shu Jintian gasped a cold breath, not expecting Shu Hanyu to flip him over like this, and couldnt help holding his breath. With his legs being held in a reverse position by Shu Hanyu, Shu Jintian braced his arms and flipped his upper body.


    The enormous things inside him slowly chafed against his inside walls and brought about a subtle pleasure. But Shu Jintian was unable to immerse himself in this as he carefully coordinated with Shu Hanyu, afraid of iling about and bending Shu Hanyus things.


    When Shu Jintian was finally on his stomach, Shu Hanyu sighed in satisfaction. Stuffing a pillow under Shu Jintians belly, he barely controlled himself and rapidly attacked him.


    By contrast, Shu Jintian huffed like he had been relieved of a great burden, cold sweat already covering his body.


    Fucks sake, even flipping over was this anxiety-driven.


    Shu Jintian was so tired he fell asleep. Although his rear was still impaled, his breathing soon evened out.


    This was why sleeping was also a skill. An average person truly wouldnt have such an ability.


    Shu Hanyu smiled at Shu Jintian, his movements gentling to the greatest extent.


    An endlessly long round of sexsted until daybreak. The purple light in the cave gradually dimmed, mingling with the white light.


    When Shu Jintian woke up, he saw Shu Hanyu unexpectedly still pressing him down. He was also turned by Shu Hanyu and was lying on his back. Shu Hanyu even greeted him when he saw that he was awake.


    Youre awake, Tiantian. Hungry? Shu Hanyus speed had be much slower, but it was all to care for Shu Jintian. His body wasnt tired at all and he looked very vigorous.


    The fuck! Youre not human! Every time Shu Jintian did it with Shu Hanyu, he would ridicule him once like this.


    <i>Wu</i>~ Stop, dont move anymore. Shu Jintian originally had been awakened by the spells of bloated pain in his stomach. Now, once Shu Hanyu entered, his stomach felt even more pained. His stomach that had already been filled was bulging, a small round bulge on his belly.


    Almost there. Tiantian wait a little more, Shu Hanyu said as he sped up, leading to Shu Jintian letting out a few sharp groans. Fortunately, Shu Hanyu really did as he said and came very quickly. Shu Jintians stuffed belly instantly felt even more bloated.


    You! Beast! Youre still not helping me go out? Im almost unable to bear it.


    His body that was subjected to shaking finally was undisturbed. Once Shu Jintian opened his mouth, he realised his throat was dry and hoarse as if he had also been vocal in his sleep.


    Okay. Shu Hanyu licked Shu Jintians slightly chapped lips and gave his lips moisture again. Then, he pulled out and carried Shu Jintian bridal-style.


    Shu Jintian immediately tightened his anus. His entrance that had been spread for a long time simply couldnt close at all, and a lot of liquid dripped out from within, wetting the long and soft fur. The ces where Shu Hanyu carried Shu Jintian past had a wet path drawn.


    Upon reaching outside, Shu Jintian could no longer hold back and fully rxed his entrance. He only needed slight effort for the fluid inside to bubble out, releasing spurting noises. Even though Shu Jintian had heard this sound several times, he still felt his face reddening. Shu Hanyu rubbed against the side of Shu Jintians face, consoling him.


    After releasing the white fluids inside, Shu Jintian made Shu Hanyu boil water for him while he went to the riverside to clean his body.


    The morning river water was a little chilly. With trembling legs, Shu Jintian poured water over his body with his hands to wash up, then put on the clothes Shu Hanyu had given him.


    After bathing, the water was also boiled. Shu Jintian sped a cup of warm water and drank it with small sips.


    Oh right, didnt you say you found traces of the little snakes yesterday? Take me to see them today <i>ba</i>.


    Shu Hanyu frowned slightly upon hearing this, worriedly saying, But can your body bear it? How about you rest at home; when I find them, Ill bring them back for you to take a look.


    No need. They adapted to a new environment with a lot of difficulty. If you brought them back, they might depend on this ce again. You should still bring me over to see them. If I see what sort of ce theyre living in, I can feel more at ease.


    No matter how scared Shu Jintian was of snakes, he still couldnt resist the blood affection he had for the eggs that came from his own body. When Shu Jintian thought of how he might be able to see the little snakes very soon, he felt a little excited.


    Since youre so impatient, then fine <i>ba</i>, eat something and well go right away. Shu Hanyu rubbed Shu Jintians head helplessly and agreed.

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    <em>Edited by Squid</em>


    The morning mist gradually thinned and the air seemed to be lighter. The dew on the ground had also disappeared, and the forest returned to its clean and refreshing appearance.


    Shu Hanyu pulled Shu Jintian along by the hand and strolled into the forest.


    During the journey, Shu Hanyu would asionally spit out his forked tongue to taste the air, leading Shu Jintian into a ce with dense bushes. The snakelets scent was getting heavier, and Shu Hanyu could already detect three of the snakelets odour.


    They unexpectedly returned together. They really were spoiled too much by Tiantian. Being so dependent on their father, even the spiritual snakes solitary habit was lost. Shu Hanyu held Shu Jintians hand and proceeded with twists and turns. His body habitually blocked in front of Shu Jintian and helped shelter him from random branches.


    Are we almost there? The bouts of pain between his legs caused Shu Jintians steps to be slightly uneven. Shu Jintian didnt not frown and only endured the difort, following closely behind Shu Hanyu like he was fine.


    Mn, they should be right up ahead. Shu Hanyu turned his head back to look at Shu Jintian. Seeing his rather badplexion and overly fatigued appearance, he was a little remorseful.


    You must be tired <i>ba</i>. I already said we shoulde tomorrow. Want me to carry you? As Shu Hanyu spoke, he was about to carry Shu Jintian.


    Shu Jintian moved sideways to avoid it. Were almost there; we can rest after finding them <i>ba</i>.


    Then fine <i>ba</i>. Ill carry you when we return. Shu Hanyu estimated that it was nearby and no longer insisted on carrying him, pulling Shu Jintian along and continuing ahead.


    The ground had repeated signs of snakes crawling over them, and it was clearly a path crawled daily. Even Shu Jintian noticed some of these tracks and his heartbeat abruptly quickened. He wanted to see his children sooner, but was also a little afraid of seeing a pile of green and white snakes. It seriously was incredibly contradictory.


    Their surroundings suddenly turned quiet, but it was only for an instant. The next second, bursts of hissing sounds rang out; listening to it made ones blood run cold.


    The little snakes sounds! Shu Jintians eyes brightened and he looked around everywhere.


    At this time, Shu Jintian was conversely not that scared, as he was already ustomed to these sounds. Back then, their cave was resounding with these sounds all the time <i>ne</i>!


    Shu Hanyu also spat out his forked tongue. The sound he emitted suppressed the chaotic hisses and those sounds instantly ceased.


    Shu Jintians heart rose as he looked everywhere in the shadows of the various bushes.


    Little snakes? Is that you?


    Silence, dead silence. The next second, under a certain bush, a dark green, fist-sized snake head popped out with a pair of round emerald-green eyes that were staring limpidly and wide-eyed, looking at the tworge figures before it in disbelief. After that, two simrly dark green snakeheads also poked out, looking at Shu Jintian in a wronged manner, then looked at Shu Hanyu in fear. They wanted toe out but didnt dare move either, afraid of being tossed into the river by male father and flushed away again.


    <i>Fathers! You found us so quickly, are you here to toss us away again?</i>


    Ever since male father discarded the snakelets, they awakened some hereditary memories rted to Spiritual Snakes being foreordained to be abandoned. Without male fathers feeding, their food all needed to be hunted by them, provoking them to awaken to even more hereditary memories that were useful to hunting food and surviving, causing their life in the forest to not be so hard. But they really werent willing to part with female father <i>ah</i>. Female fathers body is so warm, sofortable.


    Little snakes, Im dad <i>ah</i>. Dont you recognise us? Hurry up ande out!


    The remaining two little snakes were looking at Shu Hanyu in fear. After obtaining his permission, they then rushed towards Shu Jintian, the pair twining around Shu Jintians other leg.


    As such, both of Shu Jintians legs had a wad of green snakes hanging off of them. They were as heavy as a thousand pounds and it was hard to even take a step.


    Seeing such an aggrieved manner from the not-too-little little snakes , Shu Jintianpletely forgot his fear of snakes and bent down to gently stroke a little snakes head, saying in distress, Im sorry, dad waste.


    The little snake acted coquettish as it exerted all effort to rub against, its mouth faintly emitting sounds akin to sobs.


    Shu Hanyu, who was forgotten by the father and sons snorted in dissatisfaction, tugging on Shu Jintians hand.


    Shu Jintian finally noticed Shu Hanyus face filled with jealousy, and happily said, This is too great, you finally found them! Hanyu, what about the other snakes? Are they nearby too?


    Hmph! Dont know! Shu Hanyu was a little envious. Did he say he was scared of snakes? Yet he was so intimate with the little snakes; he even forgot of his existence. Shu Hanyu gloomily felt as if he was cheated.


    <i>Eh? Was Hanyu feeling jealous? Pft! Hes acting jealous over the little snakes again; big snake really is bing more and more childish.</i>


    Hanyu~ Shu Jintian gently swung Shu Hanyus hand and fawningly said, Youre so amazing, finding the little snakes so soon. You found them so easily yet you dragged this one so long, see how Ill deal with you when we go back!, then you must be able to find the rest of the little snakes very quickly too <i>ba</i>!


    Shu Jintian said, then took the initiative to kiss Shu Hanyus face. Shu Hanyu finally eased somewhat, spitting out his tongue and emitting some noises.


    The little snakes immediately froze, looking at Shu Hanyu in fear as their body coiled around Shu Jintians legs even tighter, responding with their own hisses.


    They said that they were all lost in the water. Only the three of them found their way back. They never saw their other brothers again. Shu Hanyu said and even put on a Id love to help but I cant face, rather happy about this turn of events.


    Shu Jintian was startled, not expecting it would be like this.


    In the water? They fell in the water?


    I was the one who threw them in the river. Sure enough, they were all carried away. Shu Hanyu felt very satisfied with his method. They were all scattered, so they wouldnt have a chance to eat their siblings even if they were hungry, and could only hunt for other food.


    You! So cold-blooded! Shu Jintian trembled in fear, but maybe because he was used to Shu Hanyus behaviour, he wasnt as angry, but only felt pained in his heart. Did all Spiritual Snakes grow up like this? Then was Hanyu also the same?


    When Shu Jintian thought of this, his gaze towards Shu Hanyu couldnt help containing some pity.


    Shu Hanyu felt rather strange in his heart from Shu Jintians gaze and uneasily avoided Shu Jintians eyes, looking at the little snakes coiled around Shu Jintians legs. The little snakes were cowering, tightly wound around Shu Jintians calves and wishing that they could turn invisible.


    Alright, be good~~ That dad of yours wont throw you away anymore, dont be scared. Shu Jintian had never coaxed children before, yet he had naturally spoken such words. After speaking, Shu Jintian felt a little strange. Fuck, werent these the words Shu Hanyu once used to terrify him?! It feels like Shu Hanyu had coaxed him like he was a child!


    But Shu Hanyus words clearly were very effective to children. The little snakes eyes brightened and they tilted their heads up to look at Shu Jintian. After obtaining Shu Jintians reaffirming nod, they looked at Shu Hanyu reverently, lovably hissing a couple times.


    They had hid in this ce for several days, and they just wanted to secretly take a look and leave whenever they really missed their father, yet unexpectedly, their fathers came to find them. At that time, they thought that male father definitely came to throw them away, yet to their surprise, female father said that papa wouldnt throw them away. It must be that female father had pleaded for leniency for them; female father was so good! The little snakes thought, and stickily rubbed against Shu Jintians leg.


    Shu Jintian was rubbed by the few still young but no longer small green snakes until he couldnt stand steadily, but he was also reluctant to push them away. His legs that were coiled by the little snakes didnt have blood cirction which made Shu Jintian suddenly realise that he had forgotten his fear of snakes and had also taken the initiative to rub them.


    Seeing that Shu Jintians legs seemed ufortable, Shu Hanyu very happily waved off the little snakes, kneeling down to help massage Shu Jintians legs. Shu Jintian felt a little embarrassed and his face couldnt help heating up. He sat on the ground uneasily, watching as the little snakes yed around, but also did not stop Shu Hanyus moves.


    The little snakes were incredibly excited and did not feel dejected even after being chased off. They were either running circles around their two dads or were excitedly twisting their bodies on the spot. One of the leader snakes, seeing that its fathers were here, had the mind to disy the skills it had recently learnt, and wanted to catch arge prey and return to show its fathers. As such, it unwillingly looked at female father and then turned and left.


    Shu Jintian noticed with sharp eyes, and shouted anxiously.


    Hey! Little snake, where are you going <i>ah</i>?


    Hearing this, the little snake turned its head and spat out its tongue, then turned and left, instantly disappearing from Shu Jintians line of sight.


    Dont worry, he just went to find food. Does your leg feel better? Shu Hanyu only shot a nonchnt nce at the departed snake and then withdrew his gaze, looking at Shu Jintian warmly.


    Eh? Thats right, you guys can converse <i>ah</i>! Only then did Shu Jintiane to a sudden realisation. Just now he had been too happy and didnt notice, but it turned out that snakes also had anguage. Then didnt he be their familys only other species <i>ah</i>?!


    Hearing their fathers words the remaining two snakes suddenly understood, straightening its body and flipping over before nimbly gliding off. They could now catch a lot of food. Once father saw, he would definitely like them a lot.


    Shu Jintian watched the green snakes slithering off one after another in amusement, feeling that they were childish yet also a little gratified. The kids have grown up and already knew how to show filial piety.


    Shu Hanyu was still massaging Shu Jintians legs. Seeing that the little snakes had all left, he disregarded his image and squeezed into Shu Hanyus embrace and sat down.


    Now do you feel at ease? Shu Hanyus words were brimming with strong jealousy.


    Mn. This ce isnt far from our home, so we cane visit when we want to. I just dont know where the other little snakes are. Can you find the rest? Shu Jintian looked at Shu Hanyu ingratiatingly, twisting his ankles that were being grasped by Shu Hanyu, but was also unwilling to remove them from Shu Hanyus palms.


    Shu Hanyu frowned slightly, a little unhappy as he firmly said, No can do! If there are too many Spiritual Snakes, more food will be needed and a lot of food will be eaten, and there will be less of the food you like. Moreover, they may be young now, but after growing up they still need to leave this ce to find a mate. I can only bring them back for you to see when I spot them, but we cant affect their lives any more.


    Shu Jintian was taken aback, not expecting that just the few snakes would affect the ecosystem of this entire ce. But with Shu Hanyus food intake, multiplied by twelve, staying here long term would certainly have a possibility of affecting the ecology bnce.


    But


    Shu Jintians brows furrowed angrily and he eerily said, What do you mean find a mate? Like how you found me?


    Shu Hanyu intuitively sensed something wrong, but didnt know which part was questionable so he earnestly replied, Yes <i>ah</i>, how good is it to be like us!


    But that needed them to be sessful in turning into human forms, only then would females like him like how Tiantian does. Shu Hanyu thought, immensely pleased with himself.


    Then did your dad also do it like this? Shu Jintians voice grew gloomier, which wasplemented by this gloomy and unventted shrubbery, creating a strange atmosphere.


    Yes <i>ah</i>! Shu Hanyu couldnt restrain a chill going down his spine. Strange, it wasnt cold <i>ah</i>.


    Creaking sounds of teeth grinding came from within the woods. Shu Hanyu said, baffled, Tiantian, are you eating? Are you hungry?


    Shu Jintian:


    <i>Laozi is grinding his teeth, thank you!</i>


    A certain little snakes eyes lit up and it darted towards Shu Jintian. <i>Female father is hungry! Food is here!</i>


    The little snake that had just returned while holding food in its mouth heard its male fathers words and rushed towards Shu Jintian excitedly, tteringly offering its food.


    Shu Jintian watched in surprise as the little snake bit a prey that was muchrger than it. Therge prey blocked the little snakes eyes, yet it unexpectedly didnt bump into trees and urately found his location.


    Thank you! Shu Jintian was incredibly touched, happily epting the food in the little snakes mouth. Only then did he see the little snakes round, gleaming eyes that were looking at him fawningly.


    The other two snakes returned one after another. Seeing that female father already had food in his hands, their eyes evidently appeared disappointed. Shu Jintian hastily went to take the food in their mouth and saw their eyes light up again.


    Shu Jintians breakfast time had unknowingly passed, and Shu Jintians stomach correspondingly growled. Finally, under Shu Hanyus forceful pressure, Shu Jintian kissed the little snakes heads and reluctantly parted with the little snakes. He left behind a groundful of watery-eyed little snakes who watched their fathers leave.


    But, when their father had gotten far enough away, the little snakes withdrew the reluctance in their eyes and secretly crawled along the path their fathers had departed to, up until they reached the vicinity of the cave they had lived in for many days, before they turned around and returned.

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    That morning, Shu Jintian had eaten a meal caught by the little snakes. Even though it was the same type of food, because it was caught for them by the little snakes, Shu Jintian felt like the vour was especially unique, and his heart was warm while eating.


    After eating two meals of white rice, the supply seemed to have halved. To gather the grains as fast as possible, Shu Jintian began firing arge pottery vat right that day. What he used was the ck y with the highest rate of sess. As the vat was toorge, it wasnt easy to finalise, so he moulded a sufficientlyrge y pot after the y dried somewhat.


    The molded vat opening was one metre in diameter, and its belly was approximately one point five metresrge, and could store a lot of grain. If it seeded, Shu Jintian nned to make a few more; it was best if he could conserve at least a year of grain. But he did not know whether there was enough in that ce; if there wasnt, he himself would plow a patch ofnd and nt rice.


    After the vat was almost done drying, Shu Jintian disliked its exterior for being not beautiful enough, and used a t wood to smoothen the vats surface before cing it on the ze to be fired.


    A fewrge rocks were ced by the bonfire, in order to position the y pot that needed to be fired. Under the zing sun, the dried firewood burnt a zing me, heating the bottom of the y pot to a fiery red, and Shu Jintians face, reflecting red, was covered in sweat.


    On this day, Shu Jintian did not follow Shu Hanyu to look for food, and just kept watch over the fired pot. The fire died out only during dusk, and the y pot that was test-fired dered a sess.


    The fired vat was thoroughly ck, its surface was a little coarse, and because Shu Jintians skill in moulding a circr vat was limited, the shape of it wasnt very regted. Some ces were t and some were bulging. Disregarding the problem of the shape, it was still considered a usable vat. Shu Jintian gently tapped on the pots belly with a finger, and it emitted a muffled <i>dong dong dong</i>. Just hearing the sound informed him that this vat was a sess.


    Because he did not fire it in a sealed environment, the vat didnt form a beautiful zeyer, and only the jar base closest to the ze had formed a glossy ze, and the upper parts were a little coarse to the touch, but it did not affect the vats quality.


    A zeyer at the bottom of the vat just happened to make it moisture-proof, and this zeyer was formed just perfect.


    Shu Hanyu felt distress over Shu Jintian being covered in sweat over the heat, and he wanted to help, but the overly high temperature around the bonfire made him shrink back. He could only act as a supporting role and gather firewood.


    After making the pot to store grain, the rice at home was also finished. Shu Jintian took Shu Hanyu to the rice patch to gather rice.


    Early in the morning, Shu Jintian took the time while the sun wasnt too vicious to bring along the y pot that had just been made and came to the rice stalk patch with Shu Hanyu.


    It had only been two days but the grain in the patch had be even more mature, falling disorderly in the rice stalk patch and creating a golden-brightyer. The tip of the rice stalks still had some few, moistening the rice pods and making it convenient for Shu Jintian to gather rice.


    Shu Jintian picked up a stalk of rice stalk with his bare hands. The dampened rice pods wouldnt easily rupture and there were much lesser grains wasted. The sounds of explosions also werent as crisp as when it was dry.


    Hanyu, looks like its best to gather this rice in the morning. We should be quick. Help me pluck some leaves from the tree <i>ba</i>, Ill put the rice stalks on them.


    Shu Jintian picked a rice stalk and carefully put it on the ground, doing his best to avoid the rice pods from rupturing.


    Alright, Tiantian shouldnt be too rushed. Ille help when Im done. Shu Hanyu said, then turned into a Spiritual Snake, nimbly climbing up the tree. The deftness of his body wasnt any less than the lithe snakelets.


    It should be enough. This much is fine for now <i>ba</i>. Shu Jintian epted the tree leaves in Shu Hanyus hands. Unexpectedly, Shu Hanyu looked to be holding them effortlessly, but the leaves were in fact not light at all. When Shu Jintian took the leaves, it was so heavy it dragged him to the ground.


    Then Tiantian rest <i>ba</i>, Ill pick the rice stalks. Shu Hanyu casually pushed Shu Jintian, the overly forceful strength nearly overturning Shu Jintian again.


    Shu Jintian was long used to Shu Hanyus great might and took a step back to stabilise himself before rolling his eyes at Shu Hanyu.


    Then lets pick them together <i>ba</i>. Be careful not to drop the grains; Ill spread out the leaves first. Shu Jintian did not bother with Shu Hanyus mistake, hugging the tree leaves and walking to a level area and spreading them piece by piece, thenying the rice stalks he had picked down to dry. The moved rice stalks immediately produced crackling sounds and dropped some white grains.


    Okay. Shu Hanyu looked at Shu Jintian tenderly, then worked hard in plucking rice stalks.


    Shu Hanyus strength couldnt bepared with Shu Jintians. With the sight of his hands grabbing arge fistful each, with a gentle squeeze, the rice stalks were yanked up and white grains scattered all over the ground. Shu Jintian felt his heart hurt.


    <i>Oh lord! My rice~</i>


    Shu Hanyu became their active manualbour, while Shu Jintian did some deft matters, moving the rice stalks Shu Hanyu picked to the leaves to dry before he continued picking. When they stored enough rice stalks, the rice pods spread on the leaves had also dried. Shu Hanyu thus took a stick and beat the rice stalks. The bursting sounds of the rice pods echoed nonstop as the white rice ttered down, covering the sounds of Shu Hanyus wasteful manner. Shu Jintians heart finally became much more at ease.


    Shu Jintian loaded all the grains he beated into the pot, and then spread out the rice stalks Shu Hanyu had just picked out again. It wasnt long before Shu Jintian was panting from exhaustion, but seeing Shu Hanyu working so hard, he found it hard to take a rest, so he could only use all his willpower and continue picking the rice stalks.


    Shu Jintians cheeks were reddened by the scorching sun, and his rattan clothes were soaked from the sweat. Sweat snaked down the outline of his body and tickled him. But his hands were dirty, so Shu Jintian could only casually swipe himself with his arm and then continue picking rice stalks with Shu Hanyu.


    Once Shu Hanyu saw Shu Jintian, he said in distress, Tiantian should go sit under the tree for a while <i>ba</i>. Im also very quick alone.


    No need. Its better if we do it together so we can finish up sooner. Also, I have to train my body <i>ah</i>! Shu Jintian flexed his arms jokingly. His skin, bare under the sun, was reddened and burning hot, and was soaked by sweat.


    Alright. Shu Hanyu was helpless and could only quicken up some more. The crudely picked rice stalks had grains ttering to the ground, and the ground was covered in visible specks of white dots. Shu Jintian thought to himself that these rice grains that fell to the ground were also considered seed stock for the next season, and thus did not stop Shu Hanyu.


    Under their concentrated efforts, they had fully filled up arge pot of rice before noon, and the rice stalks they had picked had only taken up a small area. It could be assumed that the rice here was enough for him to eat for a year.


    After Shu Jintian tidied up everything, he exhaustedly rested beside the rice jar.


    Tiantian is tired <i>ba</i>. Ill carry you back <i>ba</i>! Shu Hanyu wiped off the sweat on Shu Jintians face in distress. It was burning hot to the touch, to the point it was frightening.


    Thank you, but I can go back on my own. You have to carry this pot of rice back <i>ah</i>, I cant move it at all. Shu Jintian was so tired he was sticking his tongue out like a dog, resting against Shu Hanyus body bonelessly. Shu Hanyus ice-cold body felt pleasantly cool when he stered against it, like an ice cube.


    Shu Hanyu conveniently embraced Shu Jintian and helped fan him to dissipate the heat. Shu Jintian rested for a long time before getting up to go home. After resting a while, he felt even weaker, and his legs kept shaking while they walked.


    Uponing home, Shu Jintian took a warm bath by the river, then crawled into bed and slept like the dead.


    Shu Hanyu looked at Shu Jintians sleeping posture that had no form at all and quietly said, Silly, I already told you not to force yourself. Sleep well, Ill go find some food and cook for you.


    Shu Jintian sleepily responded, and then passed out. While he was sound asleep, he felt something cold and smooth crawling his body. It wasnt the strength Shu Hanyu had. Shu Jintian jerked awake instantly. At a nce, it turned out to be a few green snakes.


    Little snakes, youre here! When Shu Jintian saw that it was them, he rxed and dotingly stroked the little snakes heads.


    Out of the corner of his eye, Shu Jintian caught a glimpse of three small-sized prey set by the bed. This was caught by them again <i>ba</i>!


    In the future, you guys should only care about feeding yourselves. That dad of yours is really good at hunting. When hunting, you guys can follow him and learn more. When Shu Jintian spoke of Shu Hanyu, his lips unconsciously curved.


    The little snake spat out its forked tongue and enthusiastically rubbed its head against Shu Jintians palm. So warm; why wasnt it cold now? Even climbing up was super warm <i>ah</i>!


    Shu Jintians stomach sank. Seeing the green snakes on him, his body stiffened. But looking at the little snakes love for him, he didnt have the heart to push them away either.


    With someone leading, the other two little snakes also followed along and climbed onto Shu Jintian. But there was too limited space for them to take up, and they werent as small as before. Shu Jintians stomach couldnt contain three snakes together.


    The remaining little snakes began pushing each other to be able to climb to Shu Jintians stomach. The mood instantly filled with conflict. Soon, two snakes began bing vexed because they were unable to climb up, and it turned from pushing to chasing away the other with attacks. Two highly raised snake heads were confronting each other and the air grew tense.


    Shu Jintian was shocked, not expecting the little snakes behaviour to be so explosive. With just this they were soon about to start fighting.


    Dont make trouble, hurry up and stop, Shu Jintian snapped angrily, sitting up.


    But unexpectedly, it was still fine if he hadnt moved, but once he did, the bnced confrontation between the two snakes was shattered and they stepped over the bnce. The two snakes instantly began attacking, biting at the other.


    Shu Jintian was shocked and didnt know what to do when he saw the other little snake that had not joined the fight suddenly bite at the two snakes. Shu Jintian didnt have time to think any further and instinctively reached out to stop the other snake. His wrist just happened to reach the little snakes mouth. The instant it knocked against it came a burst of pain and Shu Jintian cried out in pain.


    Ah! Shu Jintian jerked his hand back with a frown. Blood spilled out of his wrist and Shu Jintian covered the wound with his other hand, and blood flowed out of the seams between his fingers. The scent of blood wafted through the cave.


    <i>Female father!</i> The little snake that had bitten Shu Jintian was startled and crawled to Shu Jintians side. Seeing the fresh blood on female fathers hand, its entire snake body was stupefied. After a while, it then stuck out its forked tongue, licking up the balloon on female fathers hand with a <i>sss</i>. He initially wanted to teach a lesson to the two brothers who had troubled female father, but unexpectedly female father himself bumped into his mouth.


    The two snakes who had been biting until their eyes had reddened realised that female father was injured and bleeding, and finally stopped their battle temporarily, crawling to Shu Jintians side in concern.


    Shu Jintian clutched the wound and the blood soon stopped. Looking at the bed of little snakes looking at him with concerned eyes, Shu Jintian couldnt bring himself to be angry.


    Its okay, its okay, Im fine already. You guys shouldnt fight. Shu Jintian looked at the three green snakes who werent small anymore on the bed, a little distressed.


    No wonder Spiritual Snakes all discarded their children. It looked like these snakes truly werent suitable for living together. For such a small matter, they began biting at their siblings.


    The little snakes looked at female fathers blood-covered hand and knew that they had made a mistake. They all looked at Shu Jintian pitifully, their bodies all trembling and curling up as if the one bitten was them.


    Its fine. In the future, you have to be good. The little snakes looked at him pitifully, making Shu Jintian have no choice but to gently reassure them.


    The little snake that had bitten Shu Jintian kept licking the blood on female fathers hand, its eyes souring and on the verge of tears.


    Shu Jintian smiled at the little snake, then softly sighed.


    <i>Ai</i>! It would be great if you be humans. Shu Jintian said, then stopped talking. Forget it, it was already good enough if they could grow up healthy.


    The little snakes didnt react to Shu Jintians words at all. Only the lead snake that had bitten Shu Jintian looked at Shu Jintian, wordlessly expressing its doubt: Like male father? If we be a human like male father, could we also be powerful like male father? Then always be with female father?


    Suddenly, the little snake deep in its thoughts became vignt, spitting its tongue out with hisses. The other two little snakes also followed along and turned alert, stretching their bodies taut as they looked at the leader little snake nervously.


    Whats wrong? Is there some danger? Shu Jintian couldnt help growing solemn, raising his head to look at the entrance.


    The little snake withdrew its vignt gaze, looking at female father reluctantly. Male father had returned; he would definitely be angry if he saw theme in and had even bitten female father. Male father would definitely bite them to death.


    Finally, licking Shu Jintians face again, the little snake led the other two Spiritual Snakes to swiftly leave the cave. Instantly, the three little snakes disappeared without a trace, leaving behind Shu Jintian standing nkly at the center of the cave alone.


    Were they really his children? Clearly they were so filial, yet they abandoned their father and ran off just like this upon running into danger?

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    <em>Edited by Squid</em>


    Shu Hanyu urgently rushed back. During the journey, he smelled something unusual and his heart couldnt help tightening.


    Once entering the cave, he perceived a strong bloody scent. Shu Hanyus heart seized and he frantically rushed to Shu Jintian. He saw Shu Jintians wringing hands covered in blood, the ghastly red, as Shu Jintian stared nkly at him as if terrified.


    Tiantian, are you okay? Why is your hand bleeding? Shu Hanyu gathered Shu Jintian up in his embrace, sping Shu Jintians hands in distress. His lips pressed against the blood trailing down, and his other hand continuously patted Shu Jintians back gently, wanting tofort him.


    But Shu Jintian couldntprehend Shu Hanyus earnest thoughts at all. He just saw that it turned out to be the big snake <i>ah</i>.<i> The little snakes were unexpectedly scared of their father. Even if Hanyu threw them away once before, they didnt have to scatter like they had seen their predators, right?</i>


    Turns out to be you <i>ah</i>! I just identally hurt my hand. Shu Jintian just felt amused. They were all a family, so why did the little snakes have to act like they were having a guerri war? Even if they hurt him, they didnt have to run so dramatically <i>ba</i>.


    Shu Hanyus eyes turned cold and he lifted his head, his bloodied lips dangerous and seductive.


    The little snakes came? Were they the ones who hurt you? Shu Hanyus voice was like ice as he spat out his forked tongue. The little snakes scent covered the cave, and was especially strong on the bed. Shu Hanyus face instantly turned even more wondrous. The white revealing ck, and the ck suffused with green. Paired with his bloodstained lips, it seemed especially strange.


    Eh? Hanyu, dont make such an expression <i>ah</i>. It looks weird and scary; no wonder theyre so scared of you. They ran off once they noticed you. Shu Jintian immediately saw Shu Hanyus abruptly cold face and couldnt help feeling nervous.


    Shu Jintians wound wasntrge, with only two bite marks that were driven in deeply. The blood flow was so serious because it was near an artery.


    Shu Hanyu coldly snorted, lowering his head to continue licking the wound on Shu Jintians hand. If it was just bursting into his cave without permission, then forget it, yet they actually dare to bite his Tiantian. They simply couldnt be forgiven for such crimes. It was best they dont run into him, otherwise next time he might toss them right into the blue water.


    Shu Hanyu had lowered his head and Shu Jintian couldnt see his expression. He could only look at a head of supple, dark green hair that was casually draped loosely. It appeared especially soft, and paired with the position of his lowered head, it gave an illusion of harmlessness.


    Shu Jintian felt a slight sway of his mind and then suddenly startled awake. Hearing Shu Hanyus tone, he was definitely mad.


    Hanyu? Im fine. It was just a bit of bleeding. Men <i>ah</i>, would be cooler if they have some scars. Shu Jintian said teasingly.


    The ce licked by his forked tongue felt slightly cool, and even the pain seemed licked away. Shu Jintians heart had a strange sweetness and his face couldnt help warming. He twisted his hand in unease, but wasnt able to free himself.


    Huh? Throw them out <i>ah</i>? Throw out our children? Shu Jintian was stunned for awhile before he realised he did not mishear. He fell quiet for a moment.


    Ever since the little snakes were discarded by Hanyu, it was equivalent to them separating as family <i>ba</i>. Then the little snakesing to their home was equivalent to invading and upying the big snakes territory, so they should be thrown out?


    Shu Jintian thought this way, but was unable to approve of Shu Hanyus methods at all.


    But no matter what, theyre still our children <i>ah</i>. Not living together, buting to visit as rtives is still fine <i>ba</i>. Shu Jintian was a little unhappy. Although he understood that the big snakes method was what was considered normal to their Spiritual Snake race.


    No. If they dare enter again, I will bite them to death, Shu Hanyu seriously said, as if the little snakes that had grown up were nothing more than ordinary Spiritual Snakes in his eyes. He might be gratified when seeing them outside, then ignore them. But if he realised they appeared within his territory, then that would be a provocation to him; he definitely would not be lenient. Allowing the little snakes to live in his territory was already his biggest concession, yet now the little snakes dared to go a mile after getting an inch,ing to their cave and even hurting Shu Jintian. Did they want to chase them away and upy the cave?


    Thinking up till here, Shu Hanyus eyes grew ice-cold. If they were not his progeny, he would have long rushed out to deal with them.


    You dare! If you want to bite them to death, then bite me to death first! Shu Jintian was stunned by Shu Hanyus words and then snarled at Shu Hanyu.


    As long as they donte in, I wont bite them. Shu Hanyu humphed, feeling wronged. Clearly it was the little snakes wrong, yet Tiantian was being fierce to him.


    Seeing Shu Hanyus attitude softening, Shu Jintians anger also lessened a little and he quietly said, Even if theye in, you cant bite them. At worst, you should just chase them away.


    Shu Hanyu coldly snorted, refusing to rify his opinion.


    Shu Jintian secretly held a heart of bitter tears. The middle man truly wasnt an easy life. The little ones still hadnt managed toe back <i>ne</i>, when the big one was already being difficult. <i>Little snakes, </i><em>youll be happier if you''re on your own</em><i> ba. Dad will do his best to support you in spirit.</i>


    This matter was thus brought to an end. Shu Jintian ate lunch and then spread leaves on the ground, and poured out the rice in the jar. The grains were stuffed in the jar for a while and had already be hot. Shu Jintian poured out the grain, then evenly spread them to dry under the sun.


    After drying the rice, Shu Jintian fired a new pottery vat. When night fell, the partially dried grains were returned to the pot, and the overall weight had shrunk from water evaporation. What had been a full pot had lost a singleyer.


    The next day, Shu Jintian dried the rice and then followed Shu Hanyu together to gather more. But due to his wrist being injured, Shu Jintian did not pick rice stalks and was only responsible with drying thestalks and beating out the grains.


    Upon returning to their cave, Shu Jintian still rested inside while Shu Hanyu went out to look for the food. The three little snakes slithered to Shu Jintians bedside white biting on food again.


    Shu Jintian was precisely worried that they woulde, and was afraid they would be taught a lesson by Shu Hanyu. Now that he saw them, he lifted their tails and dragged them out, afraid of their scents being left in the cave.


    Donte in any more, your big snake dad is still in a temper <i>ne</i>! Wait for me to convince him before you guyse in again <i>ba</i>! Shu Jintian pulled the little snakes outside and he himself crawled out. As long as the little snakes didnt enter the cave, Hanyu probably wouldnt be so angry <i>ba</i>.


    The little snakes hadnt been able to react when they were lifted by their tails and dragged out of the cave; even the food was still held in their mouths. But by the time they came back to their senses, the food in the little snakes mouths fell with a thump thump thump as they revealedrge aggrieved eyes, looking at Shu Jintian pitifully and acting as if they were about to bawl.


    <i>Even female father doesnt want them anymore, how exhausting, it feels like we can no longer love any more. Wuwuwu</i>


    Eh, dont look at me like this <i>ah</i>. Im just scared youll be bitten by big snake dad. Be good <i</i>~ Shu Jintian looked at the little snakes expression and felt really amused. What sensitive children!


    <i>Really? </i>The little snakes watery eyes stared right at Shu Jintian, then they finally rubbed against Shu Jintians hand probingly before carefully looking at their female father.


    Female father was looking at them with a smile, and he did not take away his hand, conversely even stroking them. The little snakes spat out their tongues and hissed, and their throats even produced sounds akin to choking sobs as they energetically rubbed against Shu Jintian.


    <i>Wuwu Scared us to death, we even thought female father didnt want us anymore.</i>


    Hehehe be good~ Shu Jintian couldnt helpughing. They truly had a childs mind. Everything was written on their face. Too cute, theyre simply identical to a human child, okay?!


    The little snakes were going crazy from happiness, and it was like they wanted to vent all their previous wronged feelings onto Shu Jintians body as they crazily twisted around Shu Jintian.


    Suddenly, one little snake stopped twisting and vigntly spat out its forked tongue. Upon noticing the lead snakes movements, the other two snakes also spat out their tongues with a hiss and cautiously nced everywhere.


    Is big snake dad back? Then you guys should quickly leave <i>ba</i>. Hes still angry now, so you guys should avoid him and wait for his anger to disappear. Also, take the food away, dont let him find it, Shu Jintian urged and shoved the food to the little snakes mouth. Seeing that they did not want it, he said, I cant eat even if you leave it behind. Your big snake dad wont let me eat it, so you guys should still take it. Dont waste them.


    Only then did the little snakes bite the food they had brought. Smelling the dangerous smell getting closer, their bodies shot out like a bullet and they flew far off with a whoosh.


    The little snakes departure brought a gust of wind that brushed Shu Jintians face. Shu Jintian stared speechlessly.


    Uh they really did run fast. Shu Jintian kept looking at the little snakes until their figures were concealed in green. Getting up and patting off the dust on him, Shu Hanyus snake figure wasnt that far already, and he was rapidly rushing over.


    Shu Hanyu returned with the fastest speed, and only sighed in relief when seeing Shu Jintian was fine.


    They didnt bite you, right? Shu Hanyu was like a bird startled by the mere twang of a bow, picking Shu Jintian up and then tossing and turning him around to examine Shu Jintians body.


    Eh? Let me go, Im fine. Shu Jintian was stupefied by Shu Hanyus actions, and took a good while to understand that Shu Hanyu was worried that the little snakes would bully him. ck lines instantly covered his head.


    <i>Ai~ we were still found out. Clearly I didnt let Shu Hanyu see any signs of the little snakes ah!</i>


    Im really fine. The little snakes wont bite me; I already said it was an identst time. Shu Jintian wrapped his arms around Shu Hanyus neck to steady himself and rolled his eyes at Shu Hanyu.


    Hmph, thats just you not understanding them. This time they ran quickly, but Ill definitely catch them next time and teach them a good lesson. But if it wasnt because I was worried about you, they wouldnt be able to escape. Shu Hanyus arms hugging Shu Jintian tightened and his entanglement towards the little snakes grew even more aggravating.


    Shu Jintian instantly felt weak, darkly thinking that being a middle man was hard.


    Theyre really well-behaved, they wont hurt me. Shu Jintian helped speak up for the little snakes, but unexpectedly Shu Hanyus face suddenly grew even darker. This snake wasnt eating vinegar again right?! -_-|||


    <i>Bite them to death, I must bite them to death.</i> This was Shu Hanyus only thought right now. Tiantians heart was already biased towards them.


    Shu Jintian was dripping with sweat. <i>Little snakes, you guys should run away first ba!</i>


    The next day, Shu Jintian and Shu Hanyu went to gather rice. Shu Hanyu went out to look for ingredients, and Shu Jintian intentionally asked for some food that wasnt easy to find, then waited for the little snakes outside the cave.


    Sure enough, not long after Shu Hanyu left, the little snakes arrived punctually. Moreover, as if having experience now, the time was chosen just right.


    Baobao Notes


    Why do these meetups seem like Jintian waiting for Hanyu to leave to meet his mistress LMAOOOO

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    T/W: My heart is literally breaking as I write this, but character death. And graphic gore.


    This chapter is really, really awful. For those who dont want to be in suspense, the deaths are. For more details(and obvious spoilers), click here.


    The little snakes listened to Shu Jintians words and did not bring food this time. Now that they had a clear line of sight, when they saw Shu Jintian, they excitedly rushed towards him and coiled around his legs, wanting to climb up.


    Now, the little snakes were the thickness of an adult arm and they truly werent light. Three of their weights added together already made Shu Jintian stand a little unsteadily.


    Alright, dont mess around. Shu Jintian bent down and told the little snakes, acting angry.


    The little snakes were also obedient. Seeing their female father squat down, they let go of Shu Jintians leg, lifting their heads up to rub against Shu Jintians face and even sticking their tongues out to lick.


    The little snakes scales were cold and werent as hard as Shu Hanyus; it wasnt painful when rubbed against a human face.


    Shu Jintian felt both numb and tickled from their licks and couldnt helpughing.


    Hehe, didnt I tell you guys not toe? Youre all so daring. Thankfully, I sent your snake dad off faraway. You guys can y here a little longer.


    Hearing this, the little snakes happily rubbed against Shu Jintians body, twisting their bodies on the ground in delight.


    <i>Aoo</i>~ A beastly howl that trembled through the mountain forest suddenly came from nearby, breaking the peace in the forest.


    The sound from nightmares suddenly echoed in reality. Shu Jintians heart trembled and hisplexion instantly turned deathly pale, rapidly turning his head to look.


    What was seen was a huge animal with brown hair, both like a lion and a tiger, pacing towards them. The wings on his back were unfolded like a stretch, and then folded up at will. He seemed to be in a good mood. His strong skeleton and shiny fur all show that their owner was strong and should be a mountain overlord. However, his left eye may be gleaming with ferocity and bloodthirst, his right eye was an abrupt dull, shriveled and white, and looked very creepy.


    Its you! A defeated opponent, yet you dare run to our territory; you arent scared of big snake? Shu Jintians face was so pale there wasnt a trace of blood, but he faked some bravado and looked straight at Yan Ze.


    Seeing the beastman walk towards them, Shu Jintian, intentionally or otherwise, shielded the little snakes behind him and protected them. However, he didnt see the sudden glimmer of anger and fear in their eyes.


    How repulsive; not only did he bully them, they dare toe bully their female father. When male father returned, he would definitely bite him to death.


    The females appearance of being clearly afraid yet forcing himself evidently delighted Yan Ze. his mood grew even better and his humongous body approached them step by step lightheartedly.


    It seemed that leaving those hateful Spiritual Snakes alone really was useful. Fortunately he endured and did not eat them up. God knew how much hatred he had when he sensed a scent simr to the wandering Spiritual Snake that had injured his eye; he itched to bite them into pulp and kill them in the most painful way. But to retrieve the female and avenge the disability of his body, he had no choice but to hide behind the young Spiritual Snakes and make them look for them as the scouts. He only needed to asionally fly over to the young Spiritual Snakes den for inspection, then wait for an opportunity.


    And because he came by flight, no matter how sensitive that snakes sense of smell was, it was hard to discover his scent.


    Sure enough, it now appeared that he had seeded. Yan Zes eyes held a proud smile as he strode towards Shu Jintian.


    Little snakes, quickly hide behind dad. Shu Jintian cautiously retreated step by step. Because of the fear and hatred hidden deep in his heart, Shu Jintians body unconsciously trembled, but he did not forget to protect the little snakes.


    Yan Ze thus abruptly went on the offensive at this instant. Followed with a low bellow, the huge and muscr beast form pounced towards Shu Jintian and the others with a weight like thousands of gold and a powerful grandeur.


    The little snakes were also unafraid. The instant the enemy attacked, their taut bodies suddenly leapt. One snapped towards the giant beasts eyes, another towards his throat, and the little boss among the snakelets scuttled to Shu Jintians front, protecting their father.


    Little snakes, be careful! Shu Jintians heart abruptly rose and he cried out in worry, his heart practically lodged in his throat.


    Yan Ze smiled in contempt, then swung its w and batted aside the little snake below it. Seeing the little snake getting closer to his eye, Yan Zes gaze abruptly turned icy. Just as it was inches away from him, he suddenly tilted his head and dodged the little snakes attack. The instant it turned its head back, it bit the little snakes entire head, resentfully biting down hard, and even chewing angrily.


    The eye could be said to be Yan Zes weakness, and the little snakes inadvertent attack clearly infuriated Yan Ze. Yan Ze ferociously chewed the snake meat in its mouth and angrily thought: <i>Sure enough, they were father and son. Even their methods of attack were simrly despicable.</i>


    The sound of bones snapping came from Yan Zes mouth, the snake body hanging down the beasts mouth only intensely struggled for a few moments before limply hanging down, turning into slow and powerless twists, and even physiological twitches.


    Everything happened in an instant. Time seemed to have slowed a few beats, and the entire scene was vivid and slowly floating before Shu Jintians eyes.


    No! Shu Jintians eyes were brimmed with so much anger, they were about to burst. He pounced on Yan Ze to pull apart Yan Zes bloody mouth with his bare hands.


    Afraid of identally biting the female, Yan Ze finally shook his head, tossing the little snake out of his mouth.


    The scarlet red fluid flew everywhere as multiple dots sprinkled across the ground.


    With a pa sound, the little snake was motionless as it mmed against the bloody ground. Its head had already vanished, blood flew from its broken neck like a stream. The blood shot rather far, then decreased in volume gradually. By now, the little snakes broken neck was a mushy mess of bloody flesh, the white ghastly bones could just barely be seen.


    Ah! The moment Shu Jintian saw the little snakes body, he screamed uncontrobly. He immediately lunged over to take the little snakes lifeless body into his embrace. His quivering hands cushioned the little snakes muddled, bloody neck carefully, seeming to be apprehensive of inflicting any pain to it.


    Yan Ze looked at the female who kneeled on the ground coldly, he let out a disdainful <i>hmph</i>. Bits of resentment within him were finally released.


    However, this was only the beginning. He will eat all of that females Spiritual Snake children, then little Spiritual Snakes father as well. That shall dispel his hatred.


    The two remaining little snakes were fumed by their brothers death, against the beast who was patently gigantic against them, they raced towards him madly.


    It was difficult for Yan Ze to take both snakes on at once with his mouth alone so he hit one snake to the side as he bit down on the other one again. This time, the little snake had learned from its brothers mistake. Since the first attack did not seed, it swung its tail harshly. It mmed against the beasts head, it utilized the force to escape in the opposite direction. But it was toote. The instance that the little snack turned around, Yan Ze bit seven inches down the snakes head, shaking his head with it in his mouth.


    The little snake immediately let out a shrinking hiss of defeat, its body twisted violently as it struggled instinctively.


    Located seven inches down a Spiritual Snakes head was its heart, from the beast fangs impaling and shaking, bits of blood surged from it rushedly. But due to the fang blockading the exit and the halt in motion, the little snakes blood flew down slowly.


    It was as if Shu Jintian could sense it, he whipped his head around to see the little snakes body poking out of the beasts blood-filled mouth on two sides. It resisted helplessly, blood trailed down the little snakes body, drawing a crimson red line of blood.


    Shu Jintian met the little snakes eyes, the usual liveliness and wittiness in its eyes was no longer there, it looked back at him with pleading eyes for help.


    Ah! Release him! Shu Jintian screamed derangly. He scrambled to his feet to catch the little snakes head, consoling it in a panic, Dont be scared, little snake, dad will save you!


    Yan Ze lightly snorted but didnt move, as if he was watching a movie where the female father was watching his own child die in front of his eyes.


    The little snake that had been sent flying violently hit its head on a tree trunk and fell to the ground. It could only slowly wriggle, watching with wide eyes as its female father and siblings fought with that huge monster. Although it tried its best to move its body, it just couldnt move an inch.


    The little snake who had been bitten was visibly happier after seeing its female father, hope once more blooming in its eyes. Shu Jintian was out of his mind and just desperately pulled at the little snake. Since he could even see its deep green body segment within the beasts mouth, the only thought he had was that if only he could pull the little snake out, everything would be fine.


    After being pulled by Shu Jintians, the little snakes eyes widened, and then bulged out, reflecting Shu Jintians face which was covered in specks of blood. The hope in its eyes gradually flowed away just like sand in an hourss, until there was no more lustre, dully staring into nothing.


    Feeling no more signs of life from the snake in his mouth, Yan Ze ferociously closed his mouth, biting down on its body and chewing it to be swallowed


    The little snake was suddenly severed, and Shu Jintian who was pulling at the snakes bodies fell to the ground. At first he was delighted, but then although his vision was not too clear, Shu Jintian felt that something was not right with the snake he was holding. Lowering his head and taking a clearer look, he realised the little snakespletely torn apart body, with fresh blood surging out, staining his whole body.


    AH! Shu Jintian cried like his heart was being torn, tears suddenly gushing out, yet it couldnt wash away the bloody world before him.


    Ill take you down with me! Shu Jintian suddenly got up and threw a punch at Yan Zes head.


    Yan Ze snorted and avoided him, snarling. Shu Jintians attack with all his strength missed, and his core was unstable, so he stumbled forward a few steps before barely steadying himself.


    Female father was in danger! The little snake that was shaken off recovered a little. Seeing female father being bullied by the beastman, it hissed and dashed towards Yan Ze, using its voice to draw away the enemys focus on female father.


    Sure enough, Yan Ze noticed the little snake and looked at it mockingly, waiting for it toe throw its life away.


    There was a final one, and then everything would be resolved. As long as all the females children were murdered, the female would enter its estrus quickly, then obediently be with him and give birth to his children.


    Shu Jintian also felt that something was amiss, and turned his head just to see the little snake rushing over as if unafraid of death. He immediately panicked.


    Donte, hurry up and leave, little snake! Shu Jintian snarled. Seeing that the little snake wasnt listening to him, even quickening its pace towards them, Shu Jintians panic grew.


    Donte! Im fine, he wont kill me. Go find your big snake dad, make hime save me! It did not matter whether this beastman would kill him; Shu Jintian just wanted the little snakes to live; even one that could survive was fine.


    The little snake was also innately smart. Hearing female father say this, it also understood that this was the best solution now. But the little snake was also a little hesitant to leave female father alone here while it left.


    The little snakes rushing speed finally stopped and it stood in ce, staring at its female father.


    Seeing that the little snake did not approach, Yan Ze was a little anxious. This matter should be resolved as soon as possible and not dyed. If he were to run into that terribly powerful Spiritual Snake now, it wouldnt be great.


    Thinking of this, Yan Ze was too impatient to waste time here, and rushed towards the little snake with vigorous steps.


    Shu Jintian was right beside Yan Ze. Seeing this, he suddenly rushed to the beastmans front and blocked Yan Zes path with his body.


    Yan Ze couldnt withdraw in time and mmed into the female. The beastmans overly powerful force of impact threw Shu Jintian to the ground. Added with Shu Jintians grief and anger, a mouthful of blood sputtered out with a <i>pu</i>.


    A rare instant of distress appeared in Yan Zes eyes, but it was only for an instant. The next moment, he mockingly restrained it.


    The little snakes body trembled and it was about to rush towards female father.


    Shu Jintian himself, however, did not care about his own situation at all, and shouted at the little snake, Dont bother with me, hurry up and run, little snake! Go <i>ah</i>!


    Female father the little snake suddenly paused, looking at the faint wateriness in Shu Jintians eyes, yet with not a single tear shed, as if he was forcibly repressing them.


    <i>Female father, Ill definitely call male father over to save you!</i> The little snake thought, and slithered off without even turning its head back.


    Seeing this, Yan Ze wanted to give chase to the little snake, but one of his legs was being firmly held.


    If you want to kill him, you have to get through me first! Shu Jintian raised his head to give Yan Ze a venomous re. If eyes could turn into des, Yan Ze would definitely be turned into mincemeat.


    Yan Ze was frightened by Shu Jintians gaze and paused for a second.


    In such a short time, the little snake was already submerged in the dark green forest, and its figure could no longer be seen with the naked eye.


    Yan Ze angrily kicked Shu Jintian aside and gave him a warning re. Then, he walked to the little snakes corpses, and then swept up the little snakes body in a mouthful and cruelly chewed it up and swallowed it down.


    No! Dont! Shu Jintians heart spiked from his emotions and he vomited another mouthful of blood.


    Shu Jintian wanted to stop the beastmans movements, but with his current body being overly injured, he was powerless to counterattack. Shu Jintianid on the ground, staring helplessly as the wild beast ate the little snakes bodies, then chew bite by bite as blood that hadnt even dried from the little snakes bodies spilled out of the beasts mouth. Shu Jintians throat was choked with sobs; he wanted to cry but couldnt make a sound, and could only let out ugly sobs, like his throat was thoroughly blocked.


    Yan Zepletely ignored the females sad calls, and instead, the sadder the female was, the happier he was. The excessive sorrow would rush the females estrus and would allow him to have his child even sooner. Moreover, this was also the children of his enemy, so he naturally wanted to eat them.


    Stop! It! Shu Jintian cried with difficulty, his tone already containing pleading. He didnt want to think about anything at all, and just wanted the little snakes bodies to be intact.


    But Shu Jintians pleading was utterly useless to Yan Ze. Yan Ze ate up every piece of the snake body on the ground before extending its tongue to lick up the blood on its mouth in satisfaction, walking towards Shu Jintian.


    Shu Jintians face was like ash, and his eyes were dull. Only when he saw Yan Zes figure did his lifeless eyes suddenly produce an intense light of hatred.


    Yan Ze did not care in the slightest, biting Shu Jintians clothes and fiercely tossing him to his back. Without even using its wings, it rapidly dashed into the forest with its four legs on the ground.


    Shu Jintian was jerked to the point his vision turned dark. No longer able to hold on, he passed out.


    Baobao Notes


    This chapter is quite literally <i>the</i> hardest I ever tranted. Genuinely. Nothing else I tranted came close.


    Edit: Wow surprise, it was so hard i COULDNT trante it. Or at least, part of it. Thank you to @crispyfry and another trantor who didnt reveal themselves on discord for helping me trante!!!

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    <em>Edited by Squid</em>


    There were a few more fruits left and he could return, but Shu Hanyu felt abnormally panicked, and couldnt calm down no matter what. Shu Hanyu did not have the heart to continue looking for fruits, and carried arge assortment of food and ran back.


    The small ingredients couldnt be wound up in his snake tail, so Shu Hanyu did not turn into his beast form and urgently rushed through the forest in his human form. However, his speed was on par with his Spiritual Snake form. In the forest with green filling the eyes, a human figure flitted past like a phantom and soon disappeared, leaving behind nothing more than a shadow.


    Shu Hanyu emerged from the forest and was about to reach their cave. Imagining Tiantian right inside, waiting for his food, Shu Hanyus heart eased somewhat.


    A light gust blew by, brushing past Shu Hanyus nose. His footsteps paused, and the food in his arms fell to the ground with a tter. Shu Hanyu panicked and he dashed to the cave.


    Tiantian! Shu Hanyu shouted, but there was no response.


    The air had a heavy scent of blood, and Tiantians blood was also mixed among it. <i>What the heck happened? Where was Tiantian?</i>


    It was just an instant, but Shu Hanyu had run to the outside of the cavern. The side of the cave that originally was tidied up cleanly by Shu Jintian without a single weed was now covered in blood. Fresh blood was stuck to the ground, presenting a dark-red colour.


    Tiantian! Where are you? Shu Hanyu spat out his forked tongue; there wasnt any of Shu Jintians scent in the air at all.


    <i>Tiantian isnt here!</i> This made him feel an unprecedented unease and panic. Lying on the ground and closely sniffing, he then realised that this ce was filled with that male ligers scent. His perturbed spirits from the blood and Tiantians disappearance led him to not noticing this obvious smell.


    A blood colour instantly condensed in Shu Hanyus eyes, and his naturally bloodthirsty trait abruptly went out of control. <i>Kill him, must kill him!</i>


    The little snake searched for male father with an anxious heart, but everywhere nearby was fathers scent, so he was easily led astray. Moreover, male fathers route had twists and turns; he looked for a very long time and was still just near the cave.


    Suddenly, male fathers call for female father rang out near the cave. The little snake was delighted, and with a turn of his tail, he exerted all his strength in running back.


    At the edges of the forest, a deep green snake abruptly shot out. Hearing themotion, Shu Hanyu turned his head.


    Seeing his strong father, the little snake instantly found his pir and rushed towards male father.


    Why are you here? Wheres your female father? When Shu Hanyu saw the little snake, he knew that he might know the situation.


    The little snake was startled by the sight of his fathers blood-red eyes. Although he knew that father wouldnt do anything to him now, he couldnt restrain himself from feeling scared.


    SsssThe little snake swiftly told father about female father being captured and his siblings tragic deaths.


    Shu Hanyus eyes grew icier, and his entire being was pervaded with an intense killing aura.


    Go, Ill take you to find female father! Shu Hanyu said and turned into his beast form.


    Shu Hanyu did not need to closely examine to discover the obvious scent on the ground. The beastman leaving such an obvious scent was to lead him over <i>ba</i>!


    Shu Hanyu knew he was walking into a tigers den, but wasnt afraid at all. He was just thinking of rescuing Tiantian as soon as possible and, in passing, thoroughly dispose of that despicable male.


    Shu Jintian shifted his body before realising he seemed to be tied up by rope. The ropes were bound very tightly, and there wasnt even the slightest leeway to struggle. And he was in a boiling hot embrace that was closely imprisoning him.


    Yan Ze was sitting on the ground in his human form while resting with his eyes shut. Shu Jintian was seated in his embrace. Shu Jintian only needed to move in the slightest and Yan Ze would cautiously open his eyes, pinching his especially tender face.


    Youre awake?


    Yan Zes rough voice suddenly rang out by his ear, and Shu Jintians eardrums were practically buzzing from the echo.


    Let me go! Shu Jintian forcefully tilted his head and opened his eyes. He was truly awake now. Recalling the little snakes violent deaths, Shu Jintian was desperate to swallow the person before him whole.


    Your voice is really pleasant; in the future you can only speak for me to hear!Yan Ze ignored the females response and admiringly stroked the females pretty face, speaking to himself.


    Shu Jintian avoided him in revulsion, fiercely biting into the rough palm Yan Ze ced on his face and wishing he could chew him apart.


    Yan Ze merely frowned slightly and did not remove his hand. Instead, he used his other hand to continue stroking the females beautiful face. <i>Such a good-looking female ah, wholl belong to him forever from now on.</i>


    <i>Wu</i>! Shu Jintian bit too hard and unconsciously whimpered. But even though his teeth were aching from the bite, this person didnt react in the slightest, and his mouth didnt have the sensation of flesh tearing. This made Shu Jintian feel very defeated and he resentfully let go. He saw that there was just a very indistinct bite mark left on this beastmans hand.


    Shu Jintian avoided Yan Zes vulgar fondling, and saw that they were now on a rather small rock tform, like a small-scale stage, while below were the noisy seawaves. Shu Jintian turned his head and saw that they were on the edge of a coastal cliff. It wasnt far from the sea surface and seemed about a dozen metres. Shu Jintian could see sshes spattering against the rocky cliff from the sea waves that were blindingly white under the scorching suns illumination.


    The rock tform was covered in fist-sized crushed rocks. Shu Jintian observantly realised that these rocks had sharp edges, and the sizes of each of them were more or less the same. They didnt seem natural, and instead seemed manmade.


    But why would Yan Ze do this? Though these rocks were exceptionally identical, they were just a pile of debris. Shu Jintian looked at the sharp rocks on the ground and had an ominous intuition, but also did not know why.


    Yan Ze loved Shu Jintians body too much and wasnt willing to part, and kept rubbing and squeezing. Shu Jintian was incredibly repulsed, but his body was tied up so he couldnt escape; he had no choice but to frown and endure it.


    Fuck off! You disgusting asshole. Shu Jintian was almost nauseated. The pinched areas were really hurting, and soon reddened.


    Yan Ze conversely quit while he was ahead this time, and he closed his eyes to rest again. His expression was very solemn, and even a little nervous.


    Shu Jintian secretly snorted. <i>He sure is scared of big snake!</i>


    Without the harassment, Shu Jintian finally turned his head to re at Yan Ze fiercely, wishing to re a hole into his body.


    Not long after, Yan Ze suddenly opened his eyes. Shu Jintian sensed the beastmans nervous appearance and also followed along in his spirits shaking. Big snake was here?


    Yan Ze nced afar and then uncaringly tossed aside the female, standing up.


    Ah! Shu Jintians arms were bound and he was unable to prop up his body, so he fully fell down to the ground. With the impactful crash, the ground with crushed rocks stung him. Shu Jintian forbearingly bit his lip before he could resist crying out in pain.


    <i>Tiantian!</i>


    When Shu Hanyu saw Shu Jintian being abused, his eyes practically tearing from anger as the bloody colour grew more intense. He quickly travelled towards the rocky tform and stood before Yan Ze in the blink of an eye.


    The instant Yan Ze stood up, he turned into his beast form. Towards this male, he had no choice but to treat him cautiously, although he had a nine-tenths assurance of defeating him.


    Hanyu! Shu Jintian kicked his legs forward while lying prostrate, wanting to get up. But he was stunned when seeing Shu Hanyus eyes, and his heart was aching so bad that even breathing became difficult.


    Shu Hanyu ignored the ground covered in rubble and eagerly rushed towards Shu Jintian only to be blocked by arge liger beast.


    Yan Ze looked at Shu Hanyu provocatively, letting out a beastly, robust howl and inviting Shu Hanyu to fight.


    <i>Looking to die!</i> Shu Hanyus eyes abruptly turned to ice and he fiercely attacked.


    Even if he was long prepared, Yan Ze couldnt help shaking from the Spiritual Snakes attack, and he hastily dodged before smoothly drawing a distance between them.


    Shu Hanyus enormous snake body rapidly shot over, pursuing closely and unrelentingly. He knew that this battle must be resolved in the shortest time, otherwise he might be unable to endure like before. Moreover, this time, the weather was unfavourable and without the rainwaters participation, the liger beast was even more at an advantage.


    Yan Ze was both fighting and retreating, asionally beating his wings and flying up, luring the Spiritual Snake into beating against the ground with his tail and injuring himself. But when flying up, his most vulnerable belly was exposed to the other. With the slightest carelessness, he might be heavily injured.


    The little snake hurriedly fled while his father was fighting, and took advantage of the chaos to run to his female fathers side. Then, he rubbed his head against Shu Jintians arm.


    Little snake! When Shu Jintian saw the small snake, his heart began aching terribly, and his eyes began souring asrge drops of tears uncontrobly fell, and he catingly nudged the little snake gently.


    When the little snake saw female father was bound by vines, he bit the vines with his teeth and then began tugging back with all his might. But the vines didnt break and instead the tugging hurt Shu Jintian.


    Shu Jintian saw that the little snake only had two fangs and knew it was very hard for him to break the vine, so heforted, Dont rush, little snake. Grind it down with your teeth, and be careful not to hurt your teeth.


    The little snake obediently opened his mouth and wore down the vines with his fangs.


    Shu Jintian nervously watched the two beasts fierce battle. He saw that Shu Hanyu seemed to be absolutely winning, as that beastman dodged here and there. Yet for some reason, the big snake body was covered in bits of blood. Shu Jintian was startled; it turned out to be the pieces of rock on the ground.


    The big snake was strong. His tail mmed on the ground and the broken rocks pierced his body, and some even embedded into his body. Yet, repulsively, this beastman was still deliberately flying up and down, inciting Hanyu to pound the ground in order to leap.


    Shu Jintians breathing stuttered and he shouted, Hanyu, be careful! Dont stubbornly fight him, hes doing it on purpose!


    Shu Hanyu divided his attention to give Shu Jintian a look. Seeing him looking at him in concern, his heart warmed, and his attacks grew fiercer.


    Shu Jintian suddenly recalled those strange wounds on Shu Hanyus body thest time he returned from looking for this beast. It turned out to be caused by this. This beastman truly was despicable!


    No! Hanyu, I beg you, dont be like this! Seeing more and more bloody spots on Shu Hanyus body, Shu Jintians heart had bursts of pain.


    But Shu Hanyu now no longer bothered with Shu Jintian, concentrating on dealing with his enemy. This ce was too small, and his overly long body simply couldnt fully extend.


    But while he seemed at a disadvantage, this beastman also had a fatal weakness, which was that when he flew, he would expose his belly to Shu Hanyus eyes. Whereas Shu Hanyu only needed to gain flesh wounds in order to have the opportunity to give his enemy a fatal blow.


    Seeing more and more blood on Shu Hanyu, so much that even the air seemed suffused with it, Shu Jintian could no longer stay still. He struggled to get up, and the little snake, caught unprepared, fell to the ground with a <i>pata</i>.


    Yan Ze merely tied Shu Jintians upper body, and thus he could still use his legs to kick aside the crushed rocks on the ground, wanting Shu Hanyu to shift the battle to a clean area.


    On a summer day, Shu Jintian wasnt wearing shoes; kicking the rocks with his bare foot was extremely painful to his toes, yet Shu Jintian was already unable to feel such details as he continued kicking the rocks, and soon cleared out a small, vacant space.


    The two inbat had noticed the females movements nearby. Shu Hanyus feelings were distress and worry, while Yan Zes were rage. Repulsive, actually helping the Spiritual Snake like this.


    Yan Ze red at Shu Jintian angrily, sweeping up a few rocks to strike Shu Jintian.


    <i>Ngh</i>! Shu Jintian groaned, then continued kicking rocks.


    Hanyu,e here!


    Seeing Shu Jintian being struck, Shu Hanyu grew even more furious. He saw Yan Ze swept over a stone again, and obstructed it with his tail without even a second thought.


    Because he was blocked by a rock, Shu Hanyus body couldnt turn smoothly and Yan Zes sharp ws scratched his back, leaving four deep, bloody marks.


    Yan Zes eyes brightened and he began mainly focusing on Shu Jintian, then took the advantage to attack the Spiritual Snake whose focus was split between the fight and protecting the female.


    Hanyu! Shu Jintian also realised that he had be Shu Hanyus weakness, and he was unbearably resentful of Yan Zes vulgarity. He could only avoid Yan Zes attacks so that Shu Hanyu wouldnt be too much at a disadvantage.


    Thebat location gradually approached the edge of the rocky wall as Yan Ze came towards Shu Jintian. Shu Jintian was also forced to a dead end. Standing at the edge of the rocky cliff, and behind him was the cliff and thin air. Below, the seawater was roiling as the sea waves crashed loudly.


    Yan Ze swung his ws again, and this time, Shu Jintian, who no longer had any leeway to retreat, was struck head-on. The beastmans uncontrolled attack was something Shu Jintian could not resist, and with an unstable bnce, Shu Jintian stepped on air and fell down the rocky wall with a frightened cry.


    The little snake was always beside Shu Jintian. Seeing this, he unhesitantly leapt down to follow female father, chasing after him in midair.

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    <i>Tiantian!</i> Shu Hanyu couldnt wrap around Shu Jintian in time and hissed out in rm before jumping down as well.


    At this time, Shu Hanyu waspletely unguarded, and his tail hadnt even left the rock tform. Yan Ze was ecstatic and merely felt that the heavens were helping him as well. With a roar, he bit down on Shu Hanyus tail.


    <i>Tchsss</i>~ Shu Hanyu suffered through the pain. He was bitten down on till he couldnt go down even if he wanted to. He couldnt help feeling incredibly infuriated, and used his strength to spring back up. His snake body leapt up high, then ruthlessly snapped down, cruelly biting into the beastmans other good eye.


    <i>Hoowooo~ </i>Yan Ze couldnt avoid it in time and howled bitterly. Flinging away the snake on him, even the blood in his eye socket was flung off. His face was covered in a paste, and his already terrible appearance looked even more terrifying.


    On this end, Shu Jintian fell down the rock tform and was only able to take a deep breath before his back mmed against the sea surface and he sank into the sea. Shu Jintian, who had already suffered internal injuries from the external force and heart wounds, suddenly puffed out a mouthful of blood water, and the oxygen in his mouth was all exhaled. Shu Jintians sight rapidly blurred and he vaguely saw a green snake figure swimming towards him.


    <i>Little snake! </i>A string of reddish bubbles poured out of Shu Jintians mouth and his consciousness grew weaker as he slowly sank along with the flow of the seawater.


    <i>Female father! Im here! </i>The little snake sped up, learning from male father and winding his body around female father with great difficulty before spending a lot of effort to bring female father up.


    Shu Hanyu still wanted to jump down to save them but Yan Ze seized the opportunity to surprise attack him, causing Shu Hanyu to suffer a few losses that werent too serious.


    Yan Ze was fully blind and was now burning his boats, preferring they end in mutual destruction rather than be defeated so miserably.


    Yan Ze now acted as if he no longer wanted to live, pping his wings and recklessly attacking. Beastmens hearings were inherently sensitive, and thus, each time Shu Hanyu wanted to leave, Yan Ze would capture his movements and then crazily attack him.


    To save Shu Jintian, Shu Hanyu had been scratched several times, and the anger in his heart was overflowing. He really wanted to swallow up this annoying beastman. But this beastman was unrelenting, and Shu Hanyu was unable to extricate himself for a time.


    Shu Hanyu thought of how the little snake had also followed along and jumped down after Shu Jintian, so Tiantian temporarily wouldnt be in fatal danger, and thus decided to deal with this beastman first. Shu Hanyu began facing his enemy with all his focus, and the momentum of the battle instantly changed.


    The blinded liger beast was now in a state ofplete disorder, attacking haphazardly like a mad dog. Shu Hanyu inwardly sneered, and began attacking while backing up, carrying out Yan Zes previous strategy.


    Yan Ze was no match for him in strength and he was also blinded, so he was yed into running in circles by Shu Hanyu. But no matter what, Yan Ze was still a forest expert and was very experienced in battle, and he was also physically strong. Whereas Shu Hanyu wasnt the beast type that would explosively attack, so his attack effectiveness towardsrge beasts were rather slow and he couldnt resolve Yan Ze for a time.


    Yan Ze yelped hysterically, and began his dying struggle. Shu Hanyu didnt have the patience and his enormous snake body rapidly wound around the liger beast body, each loop tightening his body, then he released the bitten neck.


    Yan Ze screamed and blood began spurting out of the released neck wound. The fresh blood sprayed very far away, dying the entire rocky ground red, and there were even some drops of beautiful, bright-red blood that spilled down the cliff, dripping into the azure water before vanishing.


    It was only when the beastman he was tightly coiled around did not move for a long time that Shu Hanyu finally loosened his body, crawling to the edge of the cliff to look.


    It was now already dark out, and the water surface was churning unceasingly. The blue water vigorously pounded against the reef and sshed loudly.


    But regardless of whether it was in the blue water or the water shore, there was no sign of Shu Jintian.


    Shu Hanyu did not think any further and vaulted off the rock cliff, falling into the water headfirst like a droplet. His body nimbly and smoothly slipped into the blue water, and the immense impact made Shu Hanyu sink into the bottom and round a bend before it slowly weakened.


    Thest time Shu Hanyu had leapt down the waterfall, he had directly mmed against the water surface with a coiled body because the water wasnt deep enough, so hisrge body naturally received a tremendous beating which led to him suffering internal injuries. But this time, with a deep enough buffer, Shu Hanyu didnt get injured at all.


    Shu Hanyu searched inside and out nearby, but still couldnt find any traces of Shu Jintian, and couldnt help growing anxious. <i>Wheres Tiantian? Where did the little snake go to?</i>


    Shu Hanyu had a strong body, and such small waves naturally did not affect him much. But the little snake, with his female father who was muchrger than him, couldnt handle it as well. Dont even talk about going ashore, even supporting female father was a little difficult.


    As such, he now didnt even imagine that the little snake and Shu Jintian had already been swept up by the receding blue water to the center of the blue water.


    As the setting sun fell, the blue water began rapidly receding, and the surges gently discharged before firmly withdrawing, dragging both the little snake and Shu Jintian even farther into the sea.


    Because the beastman maind only had the sun and stars, and did not have the moon like earth, the blue water rose with the sunrise and fell with the sunset. Now, it just happened to be time for low tides, and added with the rather strong wind, the blue water was now much more violentpared to daytime.


    The little snakes upper body was curled around female father and his tail kept shaking repeatedly just so that he could ensure female fathers head remained afloat. But maintaining this action for a long time made the little snake have no energy to do anything else, so he could only wait for male father to save them. But unexpectedly, when he turned his head, he already could no longer see the shore.


    The little snake was a little panicked, spitting out his snake tongue to lick his female father. But Shu Jintian did not react at all, and his face was paper-white while his rather long hair covered half his face. The ck and white formed a boundary and produced a clear-cutparison, turning hisplexion even paler.


    The little snake panicked, afraid that something was wrong with female father, and kept crying out.


    This small distraction led to Shu Jintian being covered by the blue water once. The little snake felt very guilty and did not dare get distracted, swaying his tail rhythmically.


    <i>Female father will be fine, he should obediently wait for male father toe save them ba!</i>


    Until the sky darkened and the little snake was thoroughly exhausted, male father still did not rescue them. But he unexpectedly bumped into a reef that wasnt veryrge


    The little snake was delighted and did his best to sway his tail and approach the reef. But the waves at the center of the blue water was even more turbulent, and drifting with the waves and staying afloat was already strenuous to the little snake, so wanting to actively head in a direction was even harder.


    The little snake looked at the reef asionally nearing and drawing further from them, perseveringly exerting his effort. After a long time, he finally had the good fortune to be pped against the reef by a wave that was following their route.


    The little snake arranged female father properly and his body was practically out of strength. His tail hooked around Shu Jintians waistband to steady his body and then went soft, panting a little weakly. His long and soft snake body drifted with the waves, like a seaweed on the reef and looking like a swaying life force.


    <i>When was male fathering ah? Im so tired, I really want to sleep ah!</i> The little snake rubbed against female father before keenly realising that female father was now no longer as warm. He was now almost as warm as the little snake, which made him feel very uneasy.


    <i>Male father still isnting, but female father is about to freeze to death already. Wuwu~~</i>


    The sky hadpletely darkened and the waves were no longer as violent as before, gradually settling down. Nearby, a stroke of red appeared on the water surface.


    The little snake glimpsed a stroke of red out of the corner of his eyes which frightened him so much that his drowsiness disappeared, but there was nothing at all when he looked again. Shaking his head, he realised that he was seeing oddly. What red thing was there before him? Everything was water <i>ah</i>!


    The little snake had just rxed when there was a sudden sound of water behind him. The little snake drew his body taut in a split second, spinning around and getting in a defensive posture.


    Once the little snake turned its head, he saw a tall male floating on the water surface. He wasnt wearing clothes like male father, and because it came out of the water, his head of long, bright-red hair was sticking to his body, outlining his well-shaped figure.


    The little snake arched his body slightly and hissed in warning, sizing up the visitor alertly. It was then that the little snake realised that his body hidden in the water unexpectedly turned out to be a simrly red fishtail that was gently swaying. It looked very effortless and casual, and it was clear that he was being ignored. What was even more hateful was that he even poked his female father with a hand.


    The little snake hadnt awakened too many inherited memories and had no idea that he was of a different breed with him; he just felt that his tail was unimaginably short.


    <i>Hmph! How short! His tail must have been bitten off by someone!</i>


    When the little snake saw this person daring to touch his female father, he grew crazy from age. He himself did not dare to casually touch female father, yet this person was so impudently touching him. How hateful; he must bite off his remaining tail!


    <i>Ssss</i>~ The little snake bared its teeth and snapped at the red mermaid, but was effortlessly waved off by the other. A long green snake flew high in the air and streaked across the water surface before finally dropping in the water with a plop.


    Hehe Little thing, youre pretty smart <i>ah</i>!the red mermaidughed yfully and then no longer looked at the young Spiritual Snake, turning his attention back on Shu Jintian.


    The mermaid carefully poked the back of Shu Jintians ears, his eyes even more amazed.


    Huh? No gills? Is this a drynd female? Why would he run off into the blue water? Is he also part of the Spiritual Snake race? Oh, it doesnt matter, he should be brought back first!


    The mermaid thus decided so cheerfully, then picked Shu Jintian up and swam off elsewhere while floating on the surface. It was said that drynd females couldnt breathe underwater, so it was better to be careful!


    This drove the little snake crazy from anxiety, and he hissed out a few sounds of warning. After being ignored again, he made threatening gestures as it haphazardly swam in the water. It took a good while before he could return to female fathers side, but before he could steady himself, he was thrown out by a raise of the mermaids tail. A green arc appeared on the dark water surface again.


    <i>Let go of my father!</i>


    Seeing his father being seized by someone, the little snake flew into a rage and turned its body before rushing towards the female, and then was flung out again. But this time, that persons strength seemed a little stronger, and the little snake was pained from the fall. But he wasnt afraid at all and continued rushing at the mermaid.


    The red mermaid was annoyed by this Spiritual Snake that was acting recklessly, and was getting increasingly impatient with it. At first he even felt that this little guy was cute, yet he was unexpectedly such a thoughtless guy. If it werent for him being the same breed as the female, he would have long eaten him up.


    Due to the mermaid being in a standing posture and carrying an unconscious female, his speed was slowed a lot. This conversely allowed the tiny Spiritual Snake to be at the advantage.


    The little snake was flung further and further away, and made him unable to catch up with the person who took away female father. To be able to follow behind female father, the little snake had no choice but to maintain a certain distance and watch him closely all the time.


    Baobao Notes


    Actually, some small trivia: 1)I tranted 67 quite a while ago and while I sobbed over it, after that my editors and I went like: man, cant wait until the readers see this chapter. Every time yallmented a the snakes are so cute we were like hehehehe yall buckle the FUCK up. The day the chapter was gonna be published, we really pulled out the popcorn and i screenshotted all thements (at first, cuz wow there was a lot ofments at that chap)


    2) When I asked the cg tlers to help me to 67, i continued on to 68 and 69. To rify my sadness, I deadass said: man, Im so sad about the deaths I didnt even say nice upon hitting chapter 69

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    <em>Edited by Squid</em>


    The red merman evenly swam along the water surface while carrying Shu Jintian under his armpit. It was a little strenuous for the little snake to follow and it fell behind a ways before shaking its tail and catching up. It was only when a dark-coloured hill appeared over the horizon that the merman sped up, swimming over to it. It was only a moment but the distance from the little snake grew again.


    Although the little snake was male, it was young after all. Seeing the distance to female father grow bigger, he did his best to chase after him, yet was unable to close the gap at all. In the vast blue water, female father and that mans figure was turning smaller and darker, and soon disappeared.


    <i>Father!</i> The little snake spat out his tongue and chased after them. Up ahead was an ind; that male should be bringing female father ashore <i>ba</i>!


    The little snake dragged his beaten body and crawled ashore, panting, and searched everywhere for female father.


    The ind was full of very unfamiliar scents, making the little snake both panicked and excited. Little snake crawled back and forth on the ground, carefully distinguishing female fathers scent, wanting to search for him by following the scent. But he was now both tired and drowsy, and was unable to focus, so he couldnt find father no matter what.


    The little snake was extremely scared. Where was female father kidnapped to?


    After a long search with no results, the little snake was thoroughly spent, and negligently found a corner with fertile weeds before falling asleep peacefully. Lets sleep first <i>ba</i>, well continue searching tomorrow!


    The sky was already bright, to the point that it was stabbing the eyes. Even with ones eyes closed, the piercing sunlight couldnt be concealed. The various bird cries were also exceptionally noisy, and seemed to be echoing in his ears, covering the nearby sounds of crashing waves.


    Hanyu~ Little snake Shu Jintians eyes were tightly shut, and he kept mumbling and crying out. His eyes were rapidly darting, as if immersed in a nightmare.


    Youre awake?


    Seeing that the female finally have a reaction, the merman crawled out of the pile of water nts in delight. He didnt even have the mind to clean up the few water nts stuck in his hair. <i>Hu! Even thought he was dead ne; he finally wakes after being unconscious for so long.</i>


    Once Shu Jintian heard anguage like the liger beasts, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Just as he opened his eyes, sunlight shone into them. Shu Jintian shed some tears involuntarily, his vision a little blurry. He could only see a human figure with long, red hair who was bowing his head and looking at him.


    <i>Wu</i>~ Who are you? Shu Jintians throat was a little hoarse, and once he spoke, he felt a dull ache in his chest and coughed in pain.


    The sunlight was a little harsh and Shu Jintian blinked ufortably before he could see the person before him clearly. Although just hearing the voice made it obvious that it wasnt that vile beastman, Shu Jintian was still stunned by this persons exceptionally exquisite face.


    This person had an exceedingly beautiful face, his features were well-defined and his skin was fair. His neither thick nor thin lips were cherry red, and his upturned nose was tall and straight, followed by a pair of ratherrge eyes. The corner of his eyes were slightly upturned and his irises were a slightly transparent red with long and curly eyshes of a simr shade. He was very good-looking, but he didnt appear flirtatious.


    The most mboyant feature was his head of long fiery red hair, draped on his body in curls like seaweed. He had a perfect human torso, yet his lower body was a red fishtail, the flowing fishtail resting on the ground.


    Was this a merman? Shu Jintian thought of how this world already had two types of creatures that could be people, then the existence of mermans was also prettymon <i>ba</i>!


    He was now in a messy grass pile, and beside this ce was a brook. He couldnt see the figure of little snake or Shu Hanyu, making him feel very uneasy.


    How were they? Hanyu definitely would be able to beat that beastman, but what about his wounds? And the little snake? He seemed to have seen the little snake jump down with him.


    Who are you? <i>Cough cough</i>~ You- have you seen anyone else? <i>Cough cough</i> As Shu Jintian spoke, he kept coughing. His lungs ached from the coughs. He only felt a little better when he coughed out a small mouthful of salty seawater.


    The merman watched the female cough painfully and didnt know what to do. He raised his hands and then put them down, hesitantly in a tangle for a while. Finally, he patted Shu Jintians back gently.


    Are you alright? You definitely drank a lot of water yesterday; youll be fine after coughing it out.


    The red merman was a little uneasy. Although he had seen many females, this was his first time having such close contact with one. Although this female didnt look good at all, and could barely be considered having proper facial features. After all, he also had a nose and eyes.


    In the beastman maind, if the Spiritual Snake ns appearance were blessed by heavens, then the merman n were spoiled by heavens. For the merman n, each fishs appearance was absolutely the perfect existence. mermans even utilised their bright-coloured and beautiful body to attract their target of admiration. But the merman ns lived in the depths of the blue water, so beastmen of the merman n were very rarely seen.


    Shu Jintian instinctively avoided the stranger mermans touch, but the movement caused his bodys pain to ring out and he directly fell into the mermans embrace.


    Ngh! There was a pain in his chest like he was being repeatedly hammered, and Shu Jintian whimpered with furrowed brows.


    The red merman instantly stiffened and nearly pushed Shu Jintian away.


    Ah! My bad. Shu Jintian recovered and hastily withdrew from the mermans embrace.


    The merman could not understand Shu Jintians words, his face a little heated. He changed the topic and said, What are you saying? Why cant I understand at all? Is this you guysnguage?


    The mermans words also sounded like obscurenguage to Shu Jintian. Shu Jintian couldnt get the answer he wanted, and didnt want to waste time on him, so heboriously propped his body up and prepared to leave. It was better to find the little snake and Hanyu <i>ba</i>; he didnt know where they were, but they were probably looking for him <i>ba</i>!


    Forget it, Ill go look for them myself <i>ba</i>! Thanks for taking care of me. Shu Jintian spent a lot of effort to speak, then couldnt help coughing.


    The merman kept a hand on Shu Jintians body and disapprovingly said, Youre injured; dont move about. Ill support you. Right, my name is &~**^%.


    The merman emphasised on his name. Afraid that Shu Jintian wouldnt be able to understand, the merman pointed at himself and then said his name once.


    What? Even if the merman had spoken slow enough, Shu Jintian still couldnt fully decipher his pronunciation.


    Hong~ Zao? Your name? Shu Jintian said uncertainly. He could only hear the two most obvious sounds, which was the words Hong and Zao.


    Merman Hong Yao supported his forehead with a hand.


    Its &~**^%. the merman patiently taught.


    Hong~~~ Zao.


    &~**^%.


    Hong Zao! Shu Jintians tone became impatient. He still had to find Hanyu and little snake <i>ne</i>, so he was disinclined to bother with this guy. But this merman was mostly red all over, so he was quite like a Hong Zao.


    The merman Hong Zao helplessly sighed and defeatedly said, Fine, Hong Zao it is; its more or less the same. Whats your name?


    The merman pointed at Shu Jintian and asked. Shu Jintian easily understood his meaning.


    Shu Jintian!


    Shu Jintian nced at the merman called Hong Zao impatiently. If it werent for the merman saving him, he wouldnt even tell him his name.


    If it were in normal times, he might want to make friends with a merman when he saw one, but he didnt know where Shu Hanyu and the little snake were. He didnt have any interest in making friends at all and could only think about finding them as soon as possible.


    Shu~ Jintian?The merman repeated. Not only was his pronunciation clear, he even learnt Shu Jintians tone.


    Shu Jintian was a little startled. Were all the people herenguage geniuses? The big snake learnt fast, and this merman called Hong Zao also learnt very fast. However, this person had nothing to do with him, so Shu Jintian no longer bothered with the merman and staggered upright while holding his chest.


    I told you not to move!The merman was a little annoyed that Shu Jintian was this uncaring of his own body, and tugged Shu Jintians arm.


    A faint rustle came from the forest, followed by a hiss.


    The little snake had only slept for a short while before being awakened by itchiness. His whole body was feeling all crunchy and itchy, making him unable to help but want to find something to rub against. But female father hadnt been found yet and the little snake dare not dy any further, rubbing against the ground while looking for female father. When he reached this ce, female fathers scent grew richer.


    <i>Female father!</i> The little snakes eyes brightened. Seeing that this person was pulling and tugging female father again, he was very angry, and swiftly dashed towards them.


    Shu Jintians body paused and he turned his head back in disbelief only to see the little snake slithering towards him with a swaying tail. Shu Jintians body stiffened and his legs unconsciously took a step forward.


    The little snake that was approaching him suddenly flew up, his overly long body tumbling in the air and forming an arc before finallynding on the grass with a patter.


    It turned out to be that the merman raised his tail and flung the little snake out.


    Little snake! What are you doing? Shu Jintian red at the merman angrily before staggering to the little snake with hands clutching his chest.


    The merman inwardly said: Damn it! Yesterday he threw too casually. Now he was used to tossing aside the little Spiritual Snake when seeing him. Shu Jintian was a Spiritual Snake; he would definitely be mad <i>ba</i>!


    The little snake was dizzy and twisting and turning on the ground; his body was both itchy and numb.


    Little snake, whats wrong? Does it hurt from the fall? Shu Jintian was at aplete loss and cupped the little snakes head with his hands, speaking in distress.


    Seeing female fathere over, the little snakes twisting instantly grew even more enthusiastic. He kept hissing, and he didnt forget to gently rub his head against Shu Jintians head, appearing extremely aggrieved.


    <i>Cough</i>, hes still okay <i>ba</i>!The merman was a little embarrassed, both hands braced against the ground as heid on his stomach to look at the little snake.


    Get out! Shu Jintian angrily punched the mermans exquisite face. But the heavily injured Shu Jintian didnt have much strength and his punch was weak and powerless. It didnt cause any harm or pain to the other, which made Shu Jintian even angrier, and he fiercely said, If little snake has any idents, I definitely wont let you off!


    The little snakes twisting body paused and it seized Shu Jintians inattention to give the merman a proud look.


    The merman was suddenly punched by Shu Jintian and couldnt help bing stupefied. Ugly ass! Why so fierce? There must be no males that want him.


    The merman stared at Shu Jintian stupidly until he received a little snakes provocative eyes again.


    There cant be anything wrong with him. I even tossed him yesterday <i>ahem</i>! Look, isnt he perfectly fine now?The merman suddenly changed the topic and gestured with his eyes at Shu Jintian to look at the little snake.


    The little snake hastily twisted up again, but this rubbing didnt stop again. He had previously resisted for a very long time to find female father, but now his body was getting increasingly itchy.


    The adult arm-thick body kept rubbing against the ground, already tossing up some of the dirt, but it still couldnt stop the itchiness on the little snakes body. <i>So itchy, its really so itchy ah!</i>


    Shu Jintian was already a little curious as to how the little snake became so weak. Understanding the look in the mermans eyes, he red at him again before turning back to look at the little snake.


    Little snake, whats wrong? Shu Jintian saw the little snake frantically drilling into the ground, appearing like it didnt hurt yet did.


    Along with the little snakes rubbing, his snake skin began creasing somewhat. Shu Jintian suddenly came to a realisation and cated him, Dont be scared, little snake, youre probably about to molt!


    The little snake nodded to indicate that he understood, then continuously twisted his body on the spot.

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    Little snakes snake skin was wrinkling more and more, and the colour of his body was also getting lighter,pletely suffused in dull white.


    You can do it, little snake! Shu Jintians voice was very soft, his hands tightly fisted, so nervous that even his breathing had slowed down.


    <i>He already said he wasnt the one who did it, yet Shu Jintian still beat him!</i>


    The merman snorted unhappily, and looked at the little snake carelessly.


    The little snake was molting for the first time, and would spend longer time on it. Because of his nervousness, there was ayer of sweat on Shu Jintians forehead.


    After a long time, the little snakes head finally broke through the outer skin, and then he slowly crawled out from the broken skin. From time to time, he would rub against the ground. Very soon, a long, nched snake molt was left on the ground.


    Little snake that crawled out was even darker in colour, and his body turned from a deep green to a dark green. His scales glimmered with a chilly light and looked even harder. His body also seemed a sizerger.


    Little snake raised his eyes and slowly crawled to Shu Jintians legs, not even feeling like moving.


    Thats amazing! You did it, little snake! Shu Jintian said excitedly. He felt very distressed upon seeing the little snakes tired appearance and picked up the little snakes limp body, resting him in his embrace.


    How sleepy ah! Little snake narrowed his transparent eyelids and found afortable position in female fathers embrace, and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    Seeing little snake obediently sleeping in his embrace, Shu Jintians heart suddenly surged with intense fatherly love, and he felt that the little thing in his embrace was so adorable.


    Sleep <i>ba</i>! Dad will hold you, so be good and sleep <i>ba</i>! Shu Jintian was afraid of scaring little snake, and enduringly softened his coughs.


    Shu Jintian walked to the bottom of a tree while holding a mass of snake in his embrace, and pressed his back against the roots and rested.


    Although little snake wasnt even a full year old, he was already no longer small and light. Curled up in Shu Jintians embrace, Shu Jintian still almost couldnt carry him.


    The merman blindly followed Shu Jintian, and only then did Shu Jintian notice that there was still a merman beside him.


    Shu Jintian thought that the merman had treated little snake as amon snake and acted like this in self-defense. Although he was still a little angry, at least little snake had a strong body and was fine. Since the merman had saved his life, Shu Jintian was still grateful.


    <i>Cough cough</i>! In any case, Ill still thank you for saving me. Thanks!


    The merman couldnt understand Shu Jintians words and looked at him doubtfully.


    Shu Jintian thought about how he was thrown into the sea, so his body should be wet, yet he was very fresh and cool. Could he have dried up? Shu Jintian touched his clothes; they were exceptionally clean. Shu Jintian nced at the mermaid, pulling up the end of the shirt and sucking it in his mouth; there wasnt any salty taste either. Could it be because the merman brought him for a swim in the freshwater river?


    Ill go find something for you to eat!Seeing the female seem to have realised something, the merman hastily spoke. After that, he didnt even wait for Shu Jintian to reply and turned to crawl back into the river.


    The mermans face was a little red, and he seemed to be bolting.


    Ah? What did you say? Ran off so fast. Shu Jintian barely finished speaking when the mermans figure disappeared from his sight.


    Seeing that there was no one around at all, Shu Jintian straightforwardly undid his pants. Upon realising that even his underwear was clean, he finally felt a little embarrassed.


    <i>What the fuck! Laozi was unconscious a little too heavily ba! Actually not realising anything at all when someone stripped me bare and then put them back on.</i>


    When thinking of this, Shu Jintian thought of Shu Hanyu and couldnt help feeling a little guilty. <i>The fuck, why wouldozi feel guilty? Were all men! What does it matter if it was just a small look, that guy was just taking care of me. Ahem!</i> Though he could get pregnant


    All around him were various bird cries, and with a lift of his head, he could see birds flying by in the sky asionally, and there were severalrge bird-types among them.


    This ce seemed to have many birds. It was on the same level as the forest big snake once took him to collect bird eggs. But this ce clearly wasnt a forest he had been to. Shu Jintian vigntly noted his surroundings, tightly protecting the little snake in his embrace.


    After a long while, a ssh came from the river. Shu Jintian vigntly looked over to see the merman from before emerging from the water and looking at him while lying on the shore.


    The merman tossed out a half-metre-long fish from the water and casually said, Quickly eat <i>ba</i>!


    The fish dropped to Shu Jintians feet. Without the surroundings of the water, the fish flopped with all its life, its mouth opening and closing as it spat out sticky bubbles.


    For me? Thanks! Shu Jintian was a little astonished; he even thought the merman had left <i>ne</i>!


    Shu Jintian didnt want his fish, but his body was in a bad state now, and he had to protect the little snake. Shu Jintian hesitated for a few seconds, and epted it.


    Seeing the female ept it, the merman dove back into the water nts, and casually plucked a couple out to eat. asionally, he would even inadvertently nce at the direction of Shu Jintian. Did he like eating it? He looked for a long time before finding a yummy fish.


    Little snake, wake up, eat something and you can go back to sleep, Shu Jintian spoke gently as he shook little snakes body.


    It took a long time before the little snake opened his eyes to a tiny slit, looking at female father in befuddlement.


    Eat <i>ba</i>. Seeing that the little snake woke up, Shu Jintian spent a lot of effort to tear out a small piece of the fish tail and fed it to the little snake. And fortunately, this fish was tender enough so Shu Jintian was able to tear out its flesh with his bare hands.


    The little snake was truly miserably starving, and stirred himself upon smelling fresh blood. Opening his mouth, he bit into the fish, swallowing it down with it squirming in his oral cavity.


    The merman pursed his lips, resentfully biting into the water nt. This Bailian Fish was a fish that was extremely delicious. Not only was its flesh tender, there werent any scales either. He wasnt even willing to eat it, yet this female actually fed it to the Spiritual Snake just like that. Watching that little Spiritual Snake not even chewing before swallowing it up, he truly didnt know how to cherish it ahhhhh!


    The merman unconsciously swallowed the water nt that he hadnt fully chewed yet, and nearly choked on the roots.


    Shu Jintian tore the fish piece by bit and fed it to little snake. When little snake had his fill, the fish only had one quarter left, and this one quarter was even including its fish head.


    Little snake went back to sleep right after eating. At this time, Shu Jintian was starving as well, but there was no fire, so how should he eat?


    Shu Jintian held the remaining fish head, holding his stomach and just looking at it with a headache.


    Hmph! Who told you to feed it all to the Spiritual Snake, now you yourself have nothing to eat <i>ba</i>! The mermaid bit into the water nt with schadenfreude, his mood finally easing.


    Um Hong Zao. Shu Jintian looked at a certain fish who was eating water nts in the water with a bitter face and said awkwardly, Theres still some fish. Eat it <i>ba</i>, since I cant eat it anyways.


    The merman submerged in the water had his hair scattered in the water, like red seaweed, and it was very eye-catching. Shu Jintian saw him give the fish to them while he ate water nts, even ncing at them with every bite, as if he was eating while looking at the fish. He must really want to eat fish <i>ba</i>! Shu Jintian thought of this, and tossed the fish into the water.


    You arent eating?The merman lifted the fish and pinched its meat. Mn, very good, still very bouncy, so it must still be very delicious.


    Shu Jintian shook his head.


    The merman no longer declined and grabbed the fish with a hand before taking arge bite. Then, with narrowed eyes, he slowly chewed. Sure enough, it was still so delicious. It turned out that Shu Jintian just didnt like to eat this fish; then that was too good. If he caught it in the future he can eat it up whole. Just so few bites truly werent fulfilling <i>ah</i>!


    The merman ate up the fish, licking up the juices on his fingers in dissatisfaction and directly gathering the taste in his mouth.


    Shu Jintians lips twitched indiscernibly and he speechlessly turned his head away.


    As his tummy grew louder inints, Shu Jintian got up while holding little snake, intending to find some wild fruits to eat.


    Where are you going?Seeing this, the merman poked out from the water.


    When Shu Jintian heard the mermans voice, he nodded at him politely and indifferently said, Thank you for your care. Ill be leaving.


    Shu Jintian finished speaking and no longer regarded the merman. Shu Jintian carefully tucked the little snakes tail on his shoulder, a hand hugging his head, and then he gathered a stick and started walking while treating it as a crutch.


    Seeing this, the merman hesitated for a good while, then turned into a human form. Although there werent any very fierce andrge beasts, a female alone here was still very dangerous.


    Merman Hong Zao clearly transformed very rarely, and seemed unable to stand stably as he mbered ashore from the water. The merman staggered a few steps before finding the feel.


    Wait for me!


    Shu Jintian heard unusual sounds behind him and turned his head back, and his body abruptly stiffened.


    He witnessed apletely naked, red-hair man standing by the river, walking towards him. The mans torso was still his appearance as a mermaid, but his lower body had be an ordinary humans legs, but his pace was a little unsteady, like a toddler learning how to walk.


    Two ordinary legs, but that thing between them wasnt normal. It was like a contracted ball; the colour was light, and there wasnt any hair nearby either.


    Shu Jintian suddenly realised he had seen something and very unnaturally turned his head.


    Your tail


    Shu Jintian took a good while before he recovered. Thats true, all the beastmen in this world could be humans. But the mermens beast forms were half-human half-beast, so why wasnt it an entire fish <i>ne</i>? How resentful!


    This was the mermans first time forming two legs in front of someone. Seeing the female staring at him, he couldnt help blushing in embarrassment, and swiftly strode to Shu Jintian.


    You want to follow me? Shu Jintian asked curiously, but did not intend to refuse the mermans tailing. After all, it was an unknown environment; havingpany was still safer.


    The merman intuitively understood and nodded.


    With the merman following him, Shu Jintian casually found a few fruits along the way to fill his stomach, then walked to the edge of the ind by following the sound of the waves.


    The waves scoured against the ind, leaving white foam on the shore.


    Shu Jintian stopped walking, surveying the distance from a tall ce. The azure water was gleaming clearly under the burning sun, flickering with dazzling light. It was so wide he couldnt see the end.


    Shu Jintian emerged from the forest. Seeing the entire area of the forest, he realised that he wasnt in the forest he had lived in for a long time like he had thought, but a small ind.


    <i>Cough cough</i>! Shu Jintian coughed painfully, braced against the stick as he slowly sat on the ground.


    It turned out he had drifted so far; no wonder big snake still hadnt found him. Perhaps he was now already on the road to finding him, and he might be in the seawater he was looking at <i>ne</i>!


    Thinking of this, Shu Jintian earnestly looked at the water, hoping that arge snake would pop out in the next second.


    The merman stood nearby behind Shu Jintian, quietly staring at Shu Jintians back.


    It was very strange. For some reason, he felt that the female seemed to be waiting for someone, which made him feel indescribably sad.

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    Little snake slept for several days. The food had to be brought to his lips before he would open his mouth and swallow it down, and then he continued sleeping after having his fill. Shu Jintian was too anxious to leave the dead-asleep little snake alone while he went out to look for food. As such, he epted the food the merman gave them every day. All the meat was fed to the little snake while he ate things like wild fruits.


    The trees of this ind were thick and solid, andrge trees that were over five meters in diameter could be found everywhere. Shu Jintian found a natural tree cave to live in, hanging some leaves, vines and simrly coloured nts as a cover. With this arrangement, it was really hard to see anything inside from the outside.


    It was dark out, and Shu Jintian added a stroke on the  at the tree wall with fish bones, and added another,pleting this , yet big snake still wasnt here. Shu Jintian held little snake and sighed mournfully.


    These days, he would spend the day sitting at the most spacious beach looking at the sea while holding little snake, feeling that big snake would suddenly appear at any moment. The next moment he would feel disappointed while new hope would emerge again. Time thus slipped away like this. Until now, big snake still hadnt appeared.


    There was a sudden rustle of leavesing from the tree cave, and Hong Zao effortlessly mbered in with two legs.


    Why are you here again? Shu Jintian said faintly, but still gave the merman some space. He held the little snake and slept curled up in the innermost corner. Although this cave was quite big, the bottom area was narrow, and was just enough for two males and a snake to sleep in.


    Since this guy saved him and had always been providing them food, Shu Jintian felt grateful for this Hong Zao from the bottom of his heart.


    Hong Zao was used to the females indifference, greeting him before crawling to his space while minding his own business, quietlyying down. If one looked closely, it would be easy to notice that the mermans face was a little red, like he was anticipating something.


    Shu Jintian also ignored the merman, facing the tree wall, and was lost in thought for a good while before he finally fell asleep.


    Xiao Tian?The merman gently called. Seeing that Shu Jintian did not respond, he quietly approached Shu Jintian. The merman was well-behaved and merely rested his arm close to Shu Jintian, feeling his body temperature. It truly was very warm.


    <i>Hanyu~~ Youre finally here!</i> Shu Jintians furrowed brows eased slightly, and he flipped over to huddle in a cool embrace, longingly rubbing against it.


    The mermans breathing stuttered, and he didnt even dare to move. Sure enough, Xiao Tian was a tsundere. He didnt really care about him during the day, but when it came to night time, he would always hug him so tight.


    After a long while, the merman finally moved his body that had stiffened from the long period of nervousness, lowering his head to look at the female.


    Drnd females <i>ne</i>, truly were unique. The merman extended a perfectly shaped hand, straightening his fingers and raising his sharp nails before carefully rubbing the smooth back of Shu Jintians ears with his fingertips.


    How peculiar. He truly did not have gills; no wonder drnd females couldnt go into water. No matter how often he touched it, the merman still felt like it was all very novel.


    Honestly, after looking for a long time, Xiao Tian wasnt very ugly <i>ah</i>! His lips were very pretty, brilliant red and very bright. Usually they were tightly pursed, but now they were slightly open and even appeared a little adorable.


    Big snake~ Big snake~~ Shu Jintian quietly cried, and couldnt help snuggling closer in the ice-cold embrace.


    <i>Am I dreaming? Otherwise, why does it feel like Ive experienced this sort of reunion a few times already? </i>But why was it that he could still clearly sense the big snakes temperature?


    Xiao Tian?The mermans voice was a little low, and his rolled up genitals had extended unconsciously. The merman only suddenly realised the change when it pressed right up against the restless females leg in his embrace. The heat in his face grew and he was practically about tobust.


    The females expression was a yearning he had never seen before. The mermans heartbeat sped up and he lowered his head to lick Shu Jintians soft, red lips.


    Hanyu~~ An unclear little mumble slipped out from his red lips.


    What?


    Shu Jintian frowned slightly, and indistinctly dodged in his sleep.


    Thats not right! The smell wasnt right, this wasnt big snake!


    Shu Jintian instantly snapped awake, abruptly opening his eyes only to see a ck shadow covering his body. Slippery and smooth hair excessively spread all around him. And that hard, pokey thing at his thigh, any man would understand what it was.


    Hong Zao? What are you doing? Shu Jintian was startled and forcefully pushed away the merman.


    Huh?The merman couldnt respond in time and was pushed to the ground while he was off-guard.


    Shu Jintian touched his body and realised his clothes were in a mess. This made him even angrier.


    Hong Zao, I didnt think youre this sort of person! Fuck off! Get the fuck out! Shu Jintians chest was violently heaving and he appeared very angry, loudly roaring at the merman.


    He had always seen Hong Zao as his saviour, but unexpectedly, Hong Zao had such intentions towards him. The two types of feelings gave him a lot of intense contrast and made him even more unable to ept the current Hong Zao.


    Hong Zao didnt think the females attitude would suddenly do a full one eighty, and he suddenly froze, sitting on the ground unmoving.


    Xiao Tian, you arent willing?


    Although Shu Jintian couldnt understand the mermans guttural words, the mermans appearance was like he was very innocent. This made Shu Jintian even angrier, and even more unwilling to see him.


    You arent leaving? If you dont, I will! Shu Jintian said angrily, picking up little snake and crawling to the tree cave entrance.


    Xiao Tian?The merman was startled and hastily chased Shu Jintian to the entrance and grabbed his hand.


    Where are you going sote at night? What did I do wrong?Clearly it was the female hinting at him, so what did he do wrong? Xiao Tian was suddenly treating him so fiercely.


    Hong Zao also lost his temper, and his desire was also forcibly suppressed.


    Just think of it as me misjudging you. I dont want to see you now. Forget it, you cant understand even if I tell you. Good bye! Shu Jintian forcefully flung aside the mermans hand.


    The merman also couldnt help getting pissed and his voice turned cold. If you want to go then go. Donte back after leaving!


    Hmph! Shu Jintian snorted, disregarding the merman and sliding down the slopingtree trunk.


    The little snake opened his eyes slightly, spitting out his forked tongue. He slept really well <i>ah</i>!


    The females figure disappeared before his eyes, and the merman punched the floor of the tree cave with a tightly clenched fist. The thick tree cave floor thus became marked with fist imprint.


    The females footsteps grew softer and the mermans heart couldnt help growing frantic. He swiftly crawled to the cave entrance and called, Xiao Tian!


    The mermans voice drifted in the night and did not garner a response.


    The merman lowered his head, staring at his feet with unfocused eyes.


    If you want to go then go! In any case, he wasnt the same race and couldnt go underwater, and he also looked so ugly! As for the unwillingness in his heart that was impossible to get rid of, it was because he cherished Shu Jintian as a rare drnd female <i>ba</i>!


    The merman sat in the cave nkly, not moving for a long time.


    The nts in the ind were excessively lush, concealing the resplendent starry light. The bottom of the forest waspletely dark, and deadly dangers could be hidden anywhere.


    With Shu Jintians eyesight, he could barely see the depths of the ckness and judge where to go. Shu Jintian took each step cautiously and held the little snake fully in his arms.


    Ssss~~ Little snake who finally slept his fill gave a long stretch, opening his mouth wide to yawn, and his round and glossy eyes appeared a little watery.


    Youre awake, little snake? Did you sleep well?


    The little snakes awakening diminished Shu Jintians anger, and Shu Jintian held the little snake and found a level ce by a tree root to sit down.


    He had left too much in a rush; the tree cave was clearly found by him, and if someone were to leave it should be Hong Zao <i>ah</i>. When the day brightened he would return <i>ba</i>. Without him, Hong Zao wouldnt sleep in the tree hole <i>ba</i>! After all, he was a merman.


    The little snake was still stretching and only rxed after a good while. His whole body was rxed, and then he habitually withdrew his body. His body began shrinking while his skin also gradually lightened as the change of his bones created some piercing sounds.


    The little snake was still immersed in the pleasant aftereffects of stretching and did not notice the change.


    Ah! Little snake, you became a human! Shu Jintians eyes widened. The three meter long snake shrank in a blink, turning into the size of a one year old human baby.


    The pitch-ck night also could not hide the little babys tender and fair skin, his little arms and legs were chubby and like lotus root stumps. His flesh wasnt soft like a human, but robust and tense. A slightly chubby little faces cheeks were bulging, contrasting against his pair of glistening green eyes and appearing especially cute.


    Ah ah ah~~ Little snake also noticed his change. He was first stunned, and seeing female father so happy, he became excited as well. Standing on female fathersp, he danced and gestured, little hands grabbing at female fathers hand as he bounced on his thighs. He looked to have small arms and legs, but his arm strength and weight werent light at all, and were as heavy as his snake-form. His steps hurt Shu Jintians legs.


    The little snakes ah ah cries would also have his forked tongue unconsciously slipping out. His forked tongue was light pink and he looked like he was asking to be adored.


    Great, you can finally transform. If your big snake papa was here it would be nice. He would also be very happy too. Shu Jintian protected the little snakes body in a flustered motion, afraid of him falling.


    Baba~~ Little snake couldnt resist cowering upon hearing male fathers name, and finally calmed down a little, pulling on female fathersrge hand and doing his best to maintain his bnce on his legs. His small mouth opened and closed, though what he was saying was unknown.


    Shu Jintian felt amused by watching and couldnt resist gently pinching the little snakes chubby face. How cute, to actually be so scared of his own dad.


    But, did big snake turn into an existence that could stop their kid from spasming in the middle of the night?


    Seeing female father not understand his meaning, the little snakes gestures grew even more exaggerated. He opened his mouth to its widest, calling out ah ah ah, like a chick crying piteously for food.


    Female father was so good, feeding him every day.


    Little snake honestly wasnt hungry and just liked female father doting on him, and ensnared female fathers attention with feeding.


    Little snake, are you hungry? Then lets go out to look for food <i>ba</i>! Shu Jintian finally understood the little snakes meaning, and was about to get up. Seeing the dark nts in the forest, he was a little uneasy and lowered his head to ask, Little snake, can you turn back to a snake? This ce might be dangerous, so its more convenient if youre in your snake form <i>ba</i>!


    Little snake didnt care at first, but in order not to worry female father, he tried to stretch his body. But no matter how much he stretched this time, he was still a short little plump ball.


    Ahhh~~ Bababababa~~ <i>Papa I cant turn back ah!</i> /(o)/~~

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    Looking at the sulky little snake, Shu Jintian felt both worried and amused.


    Okay, be good, little snake~ Youll be able to turn back in the future. Eat fruits first <i>ba</i>. Youre human now, so dont eat raw meat, okay?


    Shu Jintian picked the freshest fruit and passed it to little snake. Although he knew that it was more suitable for the little snake to eat raw meat, Shu Jintian still privately hoped that their children could be a little more like him. His own son being a wild animal was terrible enough, but Tiantian watching his animal son eating raw meat was about to make him copse, alright! Now that his son was already turning into a human, Shu Jintian could no longer bear it.


    Little snake puckered his lips. Seeing that female father was really not intending to look for meat for him, he gloomily nibbled on the fruit. The rice-sized teeth looked young, but were especially sharp. The pulp was bitten off with a crunch. The little snake chewed for a while and then twisted up his little face. Wuuuah~ So gross


    Be good, little snake~ The infants adorable appearance made Shu Jintian want to cuddle him. His appearance of eating the wild fruit while frowning like a small adult was also super adorable. Shu Jintian suddenly felt like calling his child little snake was awkward.


    Ill give you a name <i>ba</i>, and Ill give you your formal name when big snake dad is here. Hm~~ How about calling you Guoguo? Guoguo, like it?


    Oh oh~~ The little snake became happy again, hopping on Shu Jintians leg while holding the fruit. The unchewed fruit pieces could be seen in his widely grinning mouth.


    How great, he also had a name that just belonged to him now!


    Seeing the little snakes childish smile, Shu Jintian couldnt help smiling, something he hadnt done in a long time. Guoguo then suddenly bit his mouth with his own slobbery mouth, and Shu Jintians face was covered in unknown liquid.


    Shu Jintian froze. Afraid of the little snake being upset, he turned his head while little snake was unfocused and secretly wiped off the dripping saliva on his face, unable to help cursing in his heart, Fuck! Did all Spiritual Snakes have so much saliva?


    Now that Shu Jintian had a fair little baby, he happily did not sleep the night, instead keeping watch as he yed with little snake. It was only when the horizon gradually lightened and the forest had a mist did Shu Jintian walk back while carrying Guoguo.


    Shu Jintian held Guoguo in one arm and climbed into the tree hole with the other. He unexpectedly saw Hong Zao still in the cave. When Hong Zao saw him, he seemed stunned.


    Youre back! Then rest well, Ill go find some food. Hong Zaos voice was cold, but he internally sighed in relief. He just knew Xiao Tian wouldnt really leave. Fortunately he didnt leave, otherwise otherwise what? Just let a weak female get stuck in a dangerous forest alone. Right, exactly so!


    When Shu Jintian saw that the merman was still in the cave, he didnt know whether to enter or leave. Why was he still here? Could he have suddenly realised that being in the tree was better than living in the water? Did he like living in the tree cave now? But wasnt he a fish? Was always running off to the drnd okay?


    Im going. In any case, he couldnt understand the females words, so Hong Zao did not wait for Shu Jintian to reply and left the cave.


    Shu Jintian turned his head back only to see a streak of red hair drift through the dark green forest and instantly disappear.


    Be good, Guoguo, lets sleep <i>ba</i>! Shu Jintian warmly touched the babys head. Guoguos hair was soft and silky, and was very simr to Shu Hanyus, but now it was still a little more sparse and fine.


    It was already the fifth day. Why wasnt big snake here yet? Perhaps big snake didnt think he would float to the center of the sea and was always looking for him by the shore. He had to figure out his own way to leave.


    But this ce didnt have any tools at all, and there were very few trees that were more slender, so he decided to give up on this topic. It would be great if there was bamboo; he could try making a bamboo raft <i>ah</i>!


    In any case, Shu Jintian firmly believed that Shu Hanyu was still perfectly alive. He didnt dare imagine the opposite scenario, and also wouldnt believe it.


    In the end, Shu Jintian did not sleep for the entire night. Since he could not figure out any ideas, he decided to give in to his sleepiness, and soon fell asleep.


    Guoguo had always been obediently staying in female fathers arms. Seeing that he had fallen asleep, he then gently crawled out of his embrace and secretly got out of the cave.


    Fruits were just too yucky; he should find some edible food to wash away the taste <i>ba</i>!


    In the lush forest, a shining white baby crawled on the ground on all fours, curiously walking and stopping, gazing around everywhere. He soon found an interesting food.


    Guoguo rested on his stomach, silently approaching the prey. But him, used to his snake form, forgot his current form and startled it. He then saw the little Guan rats fur puff up all over and break into a run. Seeing his prey flee, Guoguos hunter nature led to him instantly pursuing after him with all his strength the instant his prey ran. His short limbs were swiftly crawling on the ground with a speed unexpectedly even quicker than the nimble little Guan rat. He soon shortened the distance between them. Guoguo found the opportune time and suddenly lunged at his prey, chomping on its neck. His rice grain-sized little teeth were iparably sharp, and instantly pierced through the preys throat.


    The Guan Rat iled its little legs in its struggle, but soon lost its strength, its body physiologically twitching.


    Guoguo smiled proudly, scarlet red Guan Rat blood sliding down the corner of his lips. Guoguo didnt care at all. His mouth was opened to its widest, and his hands held the prey evenrger than his hands and stuffed it in his mouth.


    The little baby sitting on the ground gulped it down with bulging cheeks, and a slender little Guan Rat leg was still sticking out at the corner of his lips, twitching gently. It disappeared as he swallowed.


    Guoguo smacked his lips, not fully satisfied, licking away the blood on his lips. It was still fresh food that was yummy. Since female father was asleep, then hell eat a bit more <i>ba</i>!


    Guoguo then became lively in the forest, eating joyfully. It was only when a burst of rapid medium-torge-sized beastman footsteps was heard that Guoguo was startled.


    It seemed to be heading to the forest cave female father was sleeping in. Guoguo licked his fingers and swiftly crawled to the forest cave.


    Xiao Tian, wake up, wake up <i>ah</i>! Hong Zao frantically shook Shu Jintian, urging him awake.


    Eh? Why are you here? Shu Jintian was sleeping very heavily, and still had not fully awakened yet.


    Hong Zao simply picked Shu Jintian up, carrying him as he slid down the tree trunk.


    Ah! What are you doing? Shu Jintian finally woke up. Suddenly realising that something was missing, he said in rm, Guoguo <i>ne</i>? Where did Guoguo go? Have you seen Guoguo? Its little snake.


    In his anxiousness, Shu Jintian no longer bothered with the merman about the past, grabbing his arm and speaking in a fluster. There didnt seem to be any shadow of Guoguo in the tree cave just now; they were clearly sleeping together, so how did he suddenly disappear?


    Youre talking about the little Spiritual Snake? I dont know. Dont worry, hes a little male and wont have any problems. You leave with me <i>ba</i>! Hong Zao shook his head to indicate that he did not know, then picked Shu Jintian up and ran to the blue water.


    Before Guoguo had returned to the cave, he saw the red short-tail snake carry off female father, and hastily crawled after them.


    Bapbap~~ Ta ta ta da <i>Baba wait for me, dont throw away Guoguo ah</i>


    Guoguo swiftly ran while crying out ah ah. But his voice that hadnt fully matured couldnt produce loud enough sounds and waspletely covered by the wind brought by the mermans swift run. Shu Jintian couldnt hear anything at all, and the merman just ignored it.


    The tree cave Shu Jintian lived in was very close to the blue water shore, and it wasnt even two minutes before the merman carried Shu Jintian to the beach.


    Stop, let me go! Where are you taking me? I want to find Guoguo! Seeing that the merman wanted to take him to the water, Shu Jintian struggled with all his might.


    He cant leave, Guoguo is still here!


    Ss~ Hong Zao sucked in a breath of cold air and seemed hurt, but still strode to the water without a change in pace.


    Shu Jintian then realised that Hong Zaos left arm seemed to be stabbed by a sharp weapon. The wound wasntrge, but was deep enough to expose bone, and blood was slowly trickling out.


    Youre injured? How did it happen? Shu Jintian couldnt help his heart from trembling when he saw this, and truly didnt dare il about, afraid of hurting him.


    Hong Zaos heart warmed and his arms around the female tightened as he strode into the water. His legs swiftly turned into a red fishtail. As it swayed in the water, he shot out to a distance.


    No, Guoguo! Let me go, I want to find Guoguo! Shu Jintian avoided Hong Zaos injured part and forcefully resisted.


    Bapbapbap <i>Papa dont throw Guoguo away ah~</i>


    Guoguos legs were on the ground and he crawled swiftly. His fair butt was shaking, and turned in a very lively manner.


    The little snake had just emerged from the forest when he saw female father and Hong Zao getting in the water, frightening him into hastily chasing after them with all his might.


    Without any hindrance, Shu Jintian finally saw the little baby doing his best to crawl and felt so distressed his tears nearly fell.


    Wait, Guoguosing.


    Hong Zao couldnt tolerate Shu Jintians disturbance and stopped his tail this time, waiting a while. Just as the little snake was about to reach their side, he rapidly swayed his tail and cut through the water.


    Guoguo wheezed tiredly as he spat out his forked tongue. He hadnt gasped for air when female father was distanced from him once more, and he hastily chased after him again. His fair little body floated in the azure water, his limbs doggy-paddling in the water.


    Shu Jintian stretched his hand and finally caught little snakes chubby little hand, pulling him closer before letting out a heavy sigh of relief.


    What happened to you? Why do you want to leave this ce and also bring me along? And how was your injury caused? They were already in the water and Shu Jintian no longer insisted on going ashore, one arm around Hong Zaos neck while the other hugging Guoguo.


    Hong Zao shook his head with a smile, swimming to the isle in his memories.


    The Spiritual Snake n truly was very strong. If it werent because he was injured, he might not necessarily have beaten him.


    Guoguo finally stayed in his fathers arms and seemed as tired as a dog, toozy to even move.


    Why did you disappear just now? You scared your papa to death, you know? In the future you cant run around like this. Guoguos bloody face was cleaned up by water, and Shu Jintian did not notice his peculiarity.


    Guoguo was truly shocked to a daze, and kept nodding his head when hearing female fathers words. This male was truly annoying, actually wanting to kidnap female father while he was away. In the future, he had to be more careful. Fortunately, he discovered it very soon this time. <i>Hu</i>~ How dangerous ah!


    Hong Zao swam with Shu Jintian for most of the day before reaching the shore of an overgrown ind. This ind was muchrger than thest one they were in. The ind was mostly rocks, and most were directly exposed. There werent anyrge trees, but with a distance between them were bushes growing in a haphazard manner, like a green popcorn. Not only were they fertile and tall, some were even ten metres tall like a small tree.


    Baobao Notes


    So you know how mandarin has four intonations? Little Guoguo is always saying baba, which is papa, but hes always just the slightest off-tune. Hope I managed to make this work.

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    <em>Edited by Squid</em>


    Hong Zao had been active in this area for a very long time, and was extremely familiar with the geographical terrain. Knowing that Shu Jintian only drank fresh water, he led Shu Jintian to a freshwater river with familiarity and ease.


    When he had time, he would catch some freshwater fish to eat, so he knew the river here like the back of his hand.


    Hows your wound? Let me see, Shu Jintian told Hong Zao, and came closer to look at the injury.


    Possibly due to the mermans constitution, Hong Zaos wound did not turn pale or infected from soaking in water. On the contrary, his wound had shrunk slightly and was already showing signs of healing.


    Hong Zao did not care at all. Seeing that Shu Jintian was looking at it, he turned his head to lick the wound. He was already used to such a minor injury, but he felt his heart warm due to Shu Jintians concern for him, and even gave him the illusion of his wound being very serious.


    Guoguo spat out his forked tongue and grinned with his mouthful of baby teeth in schadenfreude. Who told him to kidnap female father? Serves him right to get bitten.


    Looking at it, itll probably be fine. You should remember to get more rest and be more careful next time <i>ah</i>! The sight of Hong Zaos injury made Shu Jintian ufortable as it reminded him of Shu Hanyus wound.


    He didnt know how big snake was doing. That day when he fell in the sea, big snake was covered in cuts. Did he get any heavier injuriester?


    Shu Jintians heart felt stifled and his breathing stuttered in difort. The wet clothes on his body also felteven mmier.


    <i>Cough cough cough</i>! Shu Jintian frowned and coughed, then carried Guoguo in one arm and began undressing to take a bath here.


    Shu Jintian then looked at Hong Zao, the meaning in his look self-evident.


    He already felt a little ufortable bathing in front of other people, but after knowing that this person also harboured thoughts towards him, Shu Jintian found it even harder to let loose.


    Hong Zaos cheeks abruptly reddened and he stuttered, I- Ill go find some food, Ill be back soon.


    Hong Zao then ran off after speaking, instantly vanishing. Shu Jintian sighed in relief, and then nimbly took off his clothes. He bathed using the wet clothes, then washed them clean, and finally wrung them dry and put them on.


    Fortunately, the weather was extremely hot now and wearing wet clothes wasnt very ufortable; in fact, it had a cooling effect.


    Shu Jintian padded the ground with leaves and sat down, hugging Guoguo and saying in distress, Guoguo, are you hungry? You didnt eat muchst night, so you must be hungry now <i>ba</i>!


    Bapbapbap Not hungry, baba.


    Guoguo was perched on female fathers legs and was speaking earnestly, but the sounds he made were still hard to understand. This made him very upset. Clearly he already knows how to speak, yet why couldnt he say it? T^T


    Im also very hungry <i>ah</i>. It would be nice if there was tinder. These days, Shu Jintian had only been eating some sour wild fruits, and was barely able to continue living. Now, Shu Jintian was already starving to the point of edginess. He casually picked up a rock and mmed it on the ground.


    Most of the ground here was stony, and the fist-sized rock emitted <i>peng</i> sounds  when it collided with the ground; the sound was a little sharp to the ears.


    Right, we can hit rocks against each other to start a fire <i>ah</i>. There are so many rocks here, so therell inevitably be one suitable for fire-starting. Guoguo, lets go find rocks!


    Shu Jintian saw a few shattered little rocks, carefully set Guoguo down, and picked up a couple to try and start a fire.


    Guoguo curiouslyid on his stomach, approaching Shu Jintian with his eyes opened wide. Seeing female father beating rocks, he curiously spat out his bright red forked tongue. He clearly sensed the rocks temperature rising, and amazement gushed out of Guoguos eyes.


    The heat that was very obvious to Guohguo couldnt be sensed by Shu Jintian at all, and he only realised that some stone parts were a little warm when he finally gave up. Shu Jintian abandoned this sort of ck rock and decided to try with other rocks.


    Baba~ Guoguo quietly called papa habitually, picking up the rock Shu Jintian had tossed to the ground. Parts of the rock still had a slight warmth left, making him even more amazed.


    Shu Jintian searched for rocks along the riverside and Guoguo obediently crawled along behind him, picking up the rocks Shu Jintian threw down to y with. Shu Jintian asionally turned his head back and saw Guoguos appearance of earnestly researching, and couldnt help quietlyughing.


    Shu Jintian attempted for a few times and finally realised that a white rock could create a spark. Moreover, the purer the white, the greater the spark.


    Finally, Shu Jintian found two white rocks with the least ck impurities and finally cracked a very obvious spark.


    After striking the rocks, the spark was visible to the naked eye, and a clear scent of gunpowder could even be smelled.


    The merman swam in the river for a good while before he returned to normal, soaking in the water andughing foolishly. Recalling that Shu Jintian and the little Spiritual Snake were still waiting for him to feed them, he caught a few fish and also brought a few of the red fruits that Shu Jintian liked eating.


    From afar, he saw Shu Jintians back, sitting on the ground. Hong Zao quickened his pace and shouted, Xiao Tian, Im back!


    Ah! Shu Jintian was immersed in the joy of sessfully starting a fire, and was startled from suddenly hearing the mermans voice.


    Youre back? Hurry up and look, I started a fire! Shu Jintian said excitedly, filled with a sense of aplishment.


    It would be great if big snake was here. He really wanted to share this joy with him.


    The lighter he had stolen wasnt filled in the first ce, and after using it for so long, only half was left of the oil, and he had always been thinking about how to retain the tinder. Now, it was great, he finally had an existence that could rece the lighter.


    Hong Zao then saw the small fire before Shu Jintian. He was first frightened, hastily looking around. Seeing that all the other ces were fine, he calmed down.


    This ce was an active volcano with frequent volcanic eruptions. He once personally witnessed it, where half of therge ind was covered inva. The entire ind was covered in a red light. Even the nts that grew from theva remnants would simrly burst into mes so long as the magma covered them.


    But looking at the situation, the volcano wasnt erupting now, so how did this firee about? Were drnd beastmen able to create fire? How interesting!


    This, was made by you?Hong Zao pointed at the bonfire, then pointed at Shu Jintian.


    Yes <i>ah</i>! Shu Jintian was in a very good mood and was also a little more epting towards Hong Zao. The two returned to the state before the awkwardness.


    How amazing. But this fire is very dangerous, so you should be careful.Hong Zao curiously approached the bonfire and poked the ze with a finger. He immediately was burnt by the fire and hastily withdrew his finger. He should sit further away.


    Shu Jintian hadnt eaten cooked food in a long time and was now unbearably hungry. Seeing Hong Zao bringing fish, he swiftly treated it and then skewered the whole thing to roast. Then he had a full meal of roasted meat, gave Guoguo one to eat, and even allowed Hong Zao to try some.


    When he finished eating the roasted fish, the sky had already darkened. Shu Jintian held Guoguo as he found a rock crevice with Hong Zao. Spreading some soft grass inside, he basically settled down there.


    When it came time to sleep, Shu Jintian finally suddenly remembered to be vignt and sat on the grass pile while looking at Hong Zao.


    Hong Zaos heartbeat abruptly quickened. To hide it, Hong Zao hastily turned around andid down with his back facing Shu Jintian.


    Baba~~ Guoguo kept licking his mouth, doing his best to get rid of the strange taste in his mouth.


    Shu Jintian was stunned, and his eyes widened in disbelief. He emotionally said, Guoguo, what did you say? Did you call me papa just now? Be good, call me one more time.


    Bebaba~~ Guoguo finally made sounds that were slightly more satisfying, and felt very happy.


    Be good, call one more time, Guoguo. Shu Jintian seemed to be in a dream. He was dazzled by delight and spoke foolishly.


    Baba~ Guoguo called again, his expression serious, yet he still went off-tune.


    Be good, Guoguo~ Guoguo really is smart. Ill teach you to say some other words, okay? Shu Jintian dotingly gathered Guoguos soft body in his embrace and spoke tenderly.


    Ah ah ah~~ Okay! Guoguo said in his heart.


    Since baba liked him speaking, he should learn as soon as possible. Although he could actually understand everything, he just couldnt produce the right sounds. (_)


    At night, the father and son were muttering to each other, their voices growing smaller until theypletely disappeared. Hong Zao finally rxed his body and slowly turned his body. After hesitating a long time, he tried toe closer to Shu Jintian.


    Sure enough, the female stuck over again, hugging him tightly. It waspletely different from his daytime behaviour while he was awake.


    Hong Zao enchantedly inhaled the scent on Shu Jintians body. Xiao Tian was clearly dependably hugging him, yet he couldnt understand his heart at all.


    When Shu Jintian woke up the next morning, Hong Zao expressed that he wanted to take him away with realistic motions again, but was stubbornly rejected by Shu Jintian.


    He didnt know where in the world Hong Zao wanted to bring him to. If he ran about everywhere, it might be even harder for big snake to find him; it was better if he stayed where he was.


    Seeing Shu Jintian with such a firm attitude, Hong Zao finally conceded.


    Forget it, it didnt matter even if the Spiritual Snake came. He just needed that beastman to know Xiao Tian was willing to be with him, and he probably wouldnt forcibly take Xiao Tian away <i>ba</i>!


    Xiao Tian probably liked him <i>ba</i>. Thinking of Shu Jintians dependence on him at night, Hong Zaos face had a smile.


    Shu Jintian had the habit of looking for white rocks everywhere, and would collect them whenever he saw a good one. Though there were many rocks here, pure white ones were very rare. Shu Jintian searched for three days and only found three fist-sized rocks, and a long, dagger-like rock that was twenty centimeters long and five centimeters wide.


    The rock that he used with difficulty in the past was discarded, and the fire from the new rock was evenrger, which made making a fire much easier.


    Usable materials were much rarer herepared to thest ind, and thispletely dispelled Shu Jintians thoughts of making a raft. After Shu Jintian found enough rocks, he liked sitting on the beach. Sometimes he would teach Guoguo how to speak, but more often he would stare afar nkly. Every time he sat there, he would stay for several hours.


    During the day, Shu Jintian did not treat Hong Zao coldly or warmly, and Hong Zao did not know how to speak to Shu Jintian, so he would just swim in the direction Shu Jintian was looking at. He asionally leapt out of the water and did an agile flip, attempting to attract Shu Jintians gaze with this. When he came up, he would also conveniently bring along food like fish and kelp.


    As time passed, Shu Jintian grew more uneasy and anxious. Time was ruthless; regardless of how helpless people were, ten days still passed with the dark night and bright day alternating.


    The wind was light today, and Shu Jintian moved the fire to the beach so that he could eat while watching, lest he miss Shu Hanyu.


    This ind didnt have many wild animals, and even birds did not really stop here to rest. The edible meats were practically just fish, and Shu Jintian couldnt help retching upon smelling the fishy smell.


    Are you okay, Tiantian? Are you unwell again? Hong Zaoh promptly patted Shu Jintians back lightly.


    <i>Wu</i>~ Im fine. Shu Jintian spat out the acidic water in his mouth. Seeing Hong Zaoe over, he was a little embarrassed.


    Are you really fine?Hong Zao understood this sentence and looked at Shu Jintian in concern. Seeing that hisplexion wasnt bad, he rxed somewhat.


    Help me gather some firewood <i>ba</i>. There doesnt seem to be enough wood. Shu Jintian held some firewood and gestured at Hong Zao.


    Alright, Ill go now.Hong Zao didnt think too much and readily agreed.


    Seeing Hong Zao leave, Shu Jintian finally spat out a few mouthfuls in difort. Clearly there was nothing in his stomach, yet he couldnt resist wanting to puke as soon as he smelled the fishy smell. It took a good while before Shu Jintian could barely restrain his nausea, painfully braced against the ground as he rested.


    Suddenly, faint rustles came from afar, and Guoguo also cried out ah ah ah.


    Shu Jintian thought of something and shuddered all over, hastily raising his head.


    He saw a thoroughly dark green boa swimming out of the water, swiftly slithering towards him while spitting out his tongue and hissing.


    Big snake Shu Jintian suddenly froze, speaking hoarsely.


    They met in his dreams countless times, but every time it was just an illusion, yet Shu Jintian always believed it in self-deceit. Until now, the overly realistic scene conversely made Shu Jintian afraid to believe it. His eyes were wide as he looked at the big pythoning closer to him.


    Was it real this time? Or was he dreaming again?

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    The corner of Shu Hanyus eyes reddened as he saw Shu Jintians figure drifting in the waves at the depths of the blue water and he rushed over with his quickest speed.


    His enormous snake body pressed down on the sandy ground and instantly glided to Shu Jintian. His head raced to Shu Jintians side and his tail was already coiled around Shu Jintians waist. It was tight enough that Shu Jintian found breathing a little difficult.


    In his excitement, Shu Hanyus strength went slightly out of control and he tumbled on the ground while curled around Shu Jintian.


    Shu Jintian coughed softly and said with a trembling voice, Hanyu~ Is- is it really you?


    Shu Hanyu finally calmed a little upon hearing Shu Jintians ufortable coughs and hastily loosened his body. He continuously rubbed his head against Shu Jintian, and his eyes that had always been firm and cold-blooded were unexpectedly a little wet. For the first time in his life, he experienced the feeling of tears.


    Shu Jintians trembling hand touched Shu Hanyus smooth snake head, his fingers following the contours of Shu Hanyus face and the wounds on his body that hadnt fully recovered.


    Its really you, Im right, it is you! Im not dreaming! Shu Jintians voice was choked with light sobs, and his eyes were turning hot from the sourness.


    Isnt your recovery very fast? Why havent you recovered even after so long this time? Is it because you didnt have a proper rest because you were looking for me? Shu Jintian tenderly stroked the light-coloured scars on Shu Hanyus body, his heart twinging with pain.


    Sss~ Shu Hanyu stuck his forked tongue out to lick Shu Jintians trembling lips, and couldnt resist rubbing against his cheek again.


    <i>Finally found you, my Tiantian.</i>


    Baba~~ Guoguo spat out his forked tongue and crawled towards male father.


    Guoguo didnt share theplicated emotions of the adults and only felt pure excitement, his four stumpy limbs hugging his fathers.


    Hong Zao ran back in high spirits and saw the scene of two people and a snake hugging intimately. The sight before the mermaid was like a bolt out of the blue. Hong Zaos footsteps stopped and he was unable to take even half a step.


    Why? Why was Xiao Tian hugging another male so intimately? Xiao Tian never even hugged him like this before. Even in his sleep, Xiao Tian had never approached him so intimately.


    Hong Zao seemed to have fallen in an icehouse. He was deathly pale and his arms holding the firewood tightened to the point of stiffness, yet he himself couldnt feel it.


    Hong Zao kept standing in his position and staring at them nkly, finding it hard to ept reality. Personally seeing the three of them so intimate like a family, he could even sense their joy from meeting after a long separation.


    Suddenly, Shu Hanyus body abruptly flipped and he straightened his body, looking at a brick wall defensively and spitting out his forked tongue.


    Whats wrong, Hanyu? Shu Jintian was also flipped over. He spoke in confusion after an earth-spinning dizziness.


    Ssss~~ Shu Hanyu let Shu Jintian go, looking at a ce with a cold gaze, and his murderous spirit emanating.


    Shu Jintian couldnt help shivering. He followed Shu Hanyus line of sight and looked over. On the overgrown rock wall was sparse few shrubbery. The stone ground that originally had been clean had a pile of messy firewood that were scattered all over the ce. Someone came here!


    Hong Zao? Shu Jintian then realised that he had previously told Hong Zao to gather firewood. When he met Shu Hanyu, he had forgotten the time, so Hong Zao probably had returned for a very long time <i>ba</i>. But why did he leave again?


    The cold light in Shu Hanyus eyes grew and he turned into his human form, sharply saying, You know him?


    Guoguo instinctively sensed the danger and secretly crawled a little further away, looking worriedly at female father who was still beside male father.


    Wuwuwu~~~ Male father is so scary. Only female father would be so brave to be so close to male father.


    Shu Jintian felt even more distressed when he saw Shu Hanyus human form. Shu Hanyu was just a long strip in his snake form and they were also too close together, so Shu Jintian did not notice anything wrong. But now that Shu Hanyu turned into his human form, he realised with a start that he had gotten much thinner. There wasnt any meat on his body at all, and his bones were visibly protruding.


    Hanyu why- why are you so thin? Shu Jintians voice was choked with sobs and he nearly couldnt speak. His hands touched Shu Hanyus chest and shoulders, feeling his bones pressing against his hands.


    I asked if you know him? Tiantian has always been with him? Shu Hanyus anger erupted and he picked Shu Jintian up bridal-style, striding towards the rock wall the merman had disappeared behind.


    Shu Jintian finally processed Shu Hanyus words and knew that he definitely misunderstood.


    Yes, I know him, Shu Jintian hastily said. He instantly felt the cold air around Shu Hanyu grow and hurried to continue, It was him who saved me; otherwise I would have been long dead. Hes also been helping me, so dont be hostile to him.


    Guoguo followed behind his fathers blindly, his short limbs swiftly crawling. His white little butt was shaking left and right, wiggling actively.


    Hearing that the merman had saved Shu Jintians life, Shu Hanyus anger lessened. They had already walked to the side of the firewood but the merman was nowhere in sight.


    Seeing Shu Hanyus expression improved a little, Shu Jintian quietly sighed in relief. In order for there to not be any problems between them, Shu Jintian cleared his throat uneasily and quietly said, You seem to have misunderstood something <i>ba</i>. Theres nothing between us.


    Even if there was, he definitely wouldnt let big snake know. Regardless of whether it was for Hong Zao or for their future, he definitely couldnt let big snake know!


    Really? Tiantian didnt mate with him? Shu Hanyus expression got better and his emerald green and ink-spotted eyes gleamed as he looked straight at Shu Jintian.


    Shu Jintian nearly threw up a mouthful of blood.


    What made you think so? Fuck! Luckily youre this calm; if it was <iozi</i>, I would have long castrated you adulterer, Shu Jintian tilted his head to Shu Hanyu and raved.


    You really didnt? Then why did he attack me yesterday? Isnt it to seize you? Shu Hanyu impatiently asked.


    What? He attacked you? Youve met? Then was it you who bit him that day? Shu Jintian was incredibly shocked and peppered him with questions.


    Mn! Shu Hanyu nodded with a cold face. If it werent for that merman, he wouldnt have dragged on for so long before he found Tiantian.


    Perceiving Shu Hanyus bad mood, Shu Jintian restrained his voice and quietly said, You arent hurt, right? You guys seem to have fought quite heavily.


    Not daring to show his concern for Hong Zao before Shu Hanyu, Shu Jintian could only silently apologize to Hong Zao in ce of Shu Hanyu.


    Im fine. Shu Hanyu clearly did not want to mention the matters of that day, and ended the topic with a word.


    Baba~~ Guoguo who had been given the cold shoulder for a long time finally couldnt help calling out. Lying down on the ground, he tilted his head up to Shu Jintian and called out stickily.


    Shu Jintian also no longer interrogated him and struggled to jump out of Shu Hanyus embrace, picking up the pitiful Guoguo on the ground and gently coaxing, Is Guoguo hungry? Lets go eat, alright?


    After Shu Jintian said that, he turned his head to say to Shu Hanyu, You must be hungry as well <i>ba</i>. We still have food there, so eat some first <i>ba</i>.


    Okay.


    During the days Shu Hanyu looked for Shu Jintian, he practically ate nothing. He was now truly hungry, and so he obediently nodded.


    But Shu Hanyu didnt touch a single one of what the merman caught. He went into the water and ate his fill, and even brought some fresh fish and kelp for Shu Jintian. Shu Hanyu understood Shu Jintians tastes, and Shu Jintian who hadnt had the best appetite for the past two days also finally ate until he was seven-tenths full.


    The three filled their stomachs and Shu Jintian brough Shu Hanyu back to the rock crevice they previously found.


    Looking at your tired appearance, you didnt rest well <i>ba</i>. You should have a good sleep, Hanyu. Shu Hanyu was incredibly distressed and spoke to Shu Hanyu in concern


    This ce is full of his scent. Shu Hanyus face shuttered once he entered this crevice, disdainfully kicking aside the grass saturated with the mermans scent.


    Eh~~~ Then lets change <i>ba</i>! Shu Jintian knew that Shu Hanyu had a sensitive nose and didnt want to force him, actively gathering the grass on the ground.


    Eh? Whats this? Shu Jintian was just shoving the grass into a pile when he suddenly realised that Hong Zaos sleeping position was a bit odd. Spreading apart the grass, he saw that inside was arge pile of various coloured pearls as well as things like brightly coloured conches and aesthetic shells.


    Shu Jintians lips quirked. He didnt think that Hong Zao had such a hobby; it really was surprising. But all these things were quite gorgeous. Hong Zao had pretty good eyes.


    Hmph! Still saying theres nothing between you. Hes already preparing to decorate this ce as your nest. Shu Hanyu was jealous and wished he could tear the merman to shreds.


    What? Shu Jintian was puzzled and felt that Shu Hanyu probably knew something he didnt.


    Mermen love beauty by nature. If a male merman finds his mate, he will find various beautiful things they like to decorate their nest. Shu Hanyus face couldnt be any darker, and after saying this, he snatched away the multi-coloured pearl in Shu Jintians hand and forcefully threw it out.


    Is that so <i>ah</i>. Shu Jintian was a little nonplussed, staring nkly at the things Shu Hanyu had thrown out.


    He just knew that Hong Zao had some feelings for him that shouldnt be, but didnt know he was so serious. Fortunately, big snake came now, and didnt make Hong Zao fall deeper and deeper.


    Dont bother with him; youre mine. So tiring, lets sleep <i>ba</i>. During these days, Shu Hanyu did not sleep much, and spent day and night looking for Shu Jintian. Now that he found him and had eaten his fill, Shu Hanyu finally felt an unending sleepiness.


    Mn, lets sleep <i>ba</i>. Guoguo, hurry up ande over. Shu Jintian fondly squeezed into Shu Hanyus arms, finding the best position toy in.


    Hearing Shu Jintians words, Guoguo looked at Shu Hanyu hesitantly.


    Shu Hanyu then earnestly sized up Guoguo who had always been beside Shu Jintian, a praising look in his eyes. Fortunately the little snake was here this time and Shu Jintian was saved. If Guoguo wanted to live with them, he would just turn a blind eye to it. Moreover, when he wasnt home, Guoguo could also protect Shu Jintian.


    Seeing Shu Hanyus tacit eptance, Guoguo joyfully crawled to Shu Jintians side. His soft and sticky limbs crawled over Shu Jintians body and drilled in between the two.


    Shu Hanyus face darkened; Guoguo unexpectedly dared to separate him and Tiantian. Just as he was about to kick aside this little gremlin, Shu Jintian hugged Guoguo.


    So good~ Shu Jintian gathered Guoguo up and kissed his face.


    Shu Hanyu privately snorted and hugged Shu Jintian with Guoguo between them.


    The family three thus closely embraced each other and had a sleep that had not been this peaceful in a very long time.

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    <em>Edited by Squid</em>


    Hanyu~~ Little snakes Shu Jintian kept softly mumbling in his sleep as if trapped in a terrifying nightmare.


    Tiantian? Shu Hanyu was startled awake, opening his eyes. His eyes were bloodshot from exhaustion.


    Is Tiantian dreaming? Wake up. Shu Hanyu shook Shu Jintian.


    Shu Jintian was wrapped around Shu Hanyus body like an octopus. Even his darling little snake Guoguo had been squeezed out to the top of their heads where hey peacefully sleeping on the grass pile.


    Mn~~ Shu Jintian opened his eyes a slit, feeling that the light was especially dazzling.


    Shu Jintian rubbed this eye and suddenly sensed the familiar scent. Abruptly pausing, he opened his eyes with a whoosh.


    Hanyu! Shu Jintian was wide-eyed and he paused for a second before violently pouncing on Shu Hanyus body.


    Have you trulye? Im not dreaming? Shu Jintian tightly held Shu Hanyu and felt the others prominent bones before his memories of yesterday matched up. Shu Jintian nted a kiss against Shu Hanyus corbone in distress and quietly said, Youve gotten much thinner.


    Hehe~~ Im fine, it doesnt matter since Ive found you. Shu Hanyu was especially happy, sticking out his forked tongue to lick Shu Jintians forehead.


    For Tiantian to regard him with such care, hed be willing to be even thinner.


    Guoguo who was deep asleep was awakened by the two of them and merely raised his eyelids to casually nce at them before closing his eyes and continuing to sleep.


    Shu Jintian was too excited when seeing Shu Hanyu yesterday, and forgot to think about anything. He was now a little calmer than yesterday. Thinking about the beastman who ughtered his little snakes, his eyes were dyed with intense hatred.


    Oh right, Hanyu, how did your fight with that beastman go? He was so despicable; did you get even more injuries?


    Shu Hanyus face cooled and he said with a deep voice, Hes already dead.


    Shu Hanyu hugged Shu Jintian back and greedily breathed in Shu Jintians scent saying dly, I bit him to death then went to find you, but I didnt know which direction you were in. I looked for three days before I met that red merman and then I fought with him once. Only after that did I find the small ind that has both of your scents. At that time, I knew you were with him.


    And then? Shu Jintians chest was stifled, and it felt painful.


    Shu Jintian found it hard to imagine what Shu Hanyu had felt at that time. His sense of smell was sharp and he was probably able to sniff out every area he and Hong Zao were at. For Hanyu, who had such a strong desire to possess, how did he feel at that time? Shu Jintian now did not dare imagine.


    At that time I was injured again and truly couldnt walk anymore, so I rested on the ind for a few days and slowly calmed down. I was very happy because youre still alive. No matter what, as long as youre alive, I just have to find you, Shu Hanyu gently said.


    Mn! Shu Jintians nose soured. Seeing Shu Hanyus exhausted eyes, he knew he definitely didnt rest much and thus warmly said, You should sleep <i>ba</i>. Ill go take a walk outside and find something to eat.


    Guoguo opened his eyes sleepily, then went back to sleep upon seeing that it was female father.


    That merman <i>ne</i>? Shu Hanyu became angry upon thinking of the merman.


    He <i>ah</i>, I havent seen him even after a night, so he probably left <i>ba</i>. Shu Jintian sighed helplessly then continued, Its fine. Even if I do see him, he wont do anything. We havent reached the rtionship youre thinking of.


    Shu Hanyu now truly needed rest. Hearing Shu Jintian say this, he was a little hesitant, but then seeing Guoguo by his side, he set his heart at ease.


    Then okay <i>ba</i>. Leave ande back soon. Dont be away from me for too long.


    Mn! Shu Jintian replied with a smile, lowering his head to kiss the tip of Shu Hanyus nose.


    Shu Hanyu licked Shu Jintians throat in passing, then tiredly shut his eyes.


    Shu Jintian hugged Guoguo and walked away, then Shu Hanyu returned to his Spiritual Snake form and entered a deep sleep.


    Guoguo was still drowsy and lifted his head to ce it on Shu Jintians shoulder. His small head tilted left and right asShu Jintians walked, his chubby little face asionally squishing to changing shape and making him appear even more tender.


    There wasnt much food in the mountains, so Shu Jintian held Guoguo while walking along the shore. Because there werent many obstructions at the shore, their line of sight was clearer and it was easier to find food.


    When Shu Jintian saw some promising-looking stones, he would pick them up to inspect. But unexpectedly, when he walked to the other side of the ind, a few pure green, duck-egg-sized eggs were hiding under the stones.


    Eh? There are surprisingly eggs here. Who knows what kind of egg this is, but theyre probably edible <i>ba</i>. Shu Jintian was incredibly surprised and happy, carrying Guoguo as he bent down to pick up an egg.


    Baba~ Guoguo had been jolted along during the whole journey and slowly woke up from dozing. Seeing so many eggs, he couldnt help drooling.


    Lets eat eggs this morning <i>ba</i>! Shu Jintian stroked Guoguos head and realised that his hair had grown a lot, and the colour had grown a little darker. The meatiness on his body also turned firmer, and his limbs seemed longer.


    Guoguo sure grows fast. Youre changing from day to day. Its only been so many days <i>ah</i>, and youve grown so much. Shu Jintian didnt know the speed of a human babys growth, but Guoguo was definitely growing faster than normal humans.


    Ss~. Guoguo couldnt resist raising his little chest upon hearing this, as if he would appear even bigger like this.


    Hehe Shu Jintian couldnt help but burst intoughter, stroking Guoguos head dotingly. Putting him on the ground, he then picked up the remaining two eggs under the stone.


    Guoguos saliva was flowing steadily, but all the eggs were picked by female father. As such, he crawled to the side of another stone and picked it up. Sure enough, there were eggs under it as well.


    Sss~ Awuu~ Guoguo greedily licked the eggshell, then opened his mouth and swallowed the egg.


    Guoguo, what are you eating? hearing sounds, Shu Jintian hastily turned his head back just to see Guoguo swallowing something.


    Eggies~~ Many Guoguo said, then picked up another, opening his mouth and shoving it in.


    Shu Jintian was stunned. He only saw Guoguos small baby body that was very cute. His mouth was clearly quite small but was unexpectedly evenrger than the egg when he opened it, allowing him to swallow it easily. It waspletely ipatible with a small babys image.


    Shu Jintian saw that Guoguo seemed to still want to pick another egg and hastily went over to pick him up.


    Guoguo, are you okay? Hurry up and let papa see your throat.


    Guoguo obediently raised his head, blinking, and waited for his female father to examine him.


    Seeing that Guoguo was unharmed, Shu Jintian sighed in relief.


    Youve already turned into a human, so why are you still like a snake <i>ne</i>? What if you choked? Shu Jintian said, his finger flicking Guoguos forehead, making a crisp snap sound.


    Guoguo smacked his lips, softly and stickily saying, Eggies~~ Tasty.


    I really dont know what to do with you. How about eatingter? Shu Jintian smiled helplessly. Picking up a pile of firewood, he lit a fire and wrapped the eggs up in leaves and roasted them. As he filled his own stomach, he ced some eggs aside to cool.


    When the eggs were thoroughly cooled, Guoguo then ate the eggs that formed a lump with small bites.


    Guoguo wasnt used to eating cooked food at the very start, but every time female father personally fed him, he was unable to refuse. At the start, he would only eat a few bites every meal and secretly look for food himself when he was hungry. After twenty days, Guoguo was already used to the taste of cooked food and could fill his stomach by just eating it alone, but he still wasnt able to like it.


    The two ate their fill, and upon returning to the crevice, Shu Hanyu was still curled up inside and sleeping motionlessly. When Shu Hanyu heard their return, he only raised his translucent eyelids and looked at them before continuing to sleep.


    Shu Jintian knew Shu Hanyu was very tired and didnt bother him.


    Baba~ Sleep~~ Guoguos human form got sleepy very easily, so after crawling around outside and eating his fill, he was now tired again.


    Then Guoguo sleep <i>ba</i>. Shu Jintian put Guoguo down close to Shu Hanyu and gently stroked Guoguos head.


    Shu Hanyu rubbed against Shu Jintians arm with his eyes closed and slowly rxed his body, encircling Guoguo.


    You guys sleep <i>ba</i>, Ill be right beside you. Shu Jintian stared nkly at this father and sons sleeping faces, his heart overflowing.


    Shu Jintian suddenly thought of the pearls Hanyu had tossed and felt a little like he had trampled on Hong Zaos feelings. Seeing Shu Hanyu sleeping peacefully, Shu Jintian sneakily gathered those things up, wrapped them up in arge leaf, and hid them near the crevice they slept in, hoping that Hong Zao would be able to find it. He definitely spent a lot of care in finding such beautiful things, so they shouldnt be wasted.


    Shu Hanyus sleep went on for three days and three nights, and his haggard body rapidly recovered during the few days of rest.


    There were several eggs at the shore, and they tasted good. During these days, Shu Jintian would go look for eggs to eat every day, andter, it unexpectedly led to him finding something simr to crabs.


    These crabs were also found by Shu Jintian under stones. The crabs shell was the size of a fully opened hand with two arrogantlyrge pincers waving vigorously and powerfully, it was then instantly caught by Guoguo.


    Hard~ Guoguo said in an unclear tone, about to throw the crab away.


    Dont throw it, give the crab to me, Guoguo, Shu Jintian said with pleasant surprise, and carefully took the crab. He was nearly pinched by that nimble and powerfulrge w.


    This can be eaten.


    Ah~? When Guoguo heard that this could be eaten, its gaze towards the crab turned different.


    Guoguo raised his expressionless face to look at female father, but the feeling of anticipation was hidden in the depths of his eyes.


    Shu Jintian liked eating crab, and couldnt help his saliva from overflowing upon seeing such a good grab. Immediately, he began searching the area nearby and found a fewrge crabs.


    Papa will show you a skill today. You watch the crabs, and Ill gather some firewood. Shu Jintian handed the crabs over to Guoguo, then ran into the shrubbery. He soon carried back a pile of firewood and brought along some green fruits andrge leaves.


    The crabs were cooked with a pot made with folded leaves, and Shu Jintian squeezed the juice from the green fruits into some leaves as well.


    Come, try and see, Guoguo. Shu Jintian pried apart the crab shell and picked out the crab meat with chopsticks. After blowing it cool, he dipped it in green fruit juice and brought it to Guoguos mouth.


    Guoguo opened his mouth and held it in his mouth, and his eyes instantly revealed wonder.


    <i>Wuwu</i>~ Tassy~~ Guoguo kept nodding, smacking his lips as he ate up the meat, then immediately opened his mouth wide again.


    Slow down, theres still a lot more <i>ne</i>. Shu Jintian was amused by Guoguos gluttonous appearance, but his speed in picking out the crab meat couldnt help quickening a little.


    Cracra~ Tassy~~ Guoguo said with unclear artiction. Every time he ate up what was in his mouth, he immediately opened it again, looking exactly like a small animal crying for food.


    The father and son ate several crabs and finally even ate a few eggs before they both returned to their temporary home with satisfied faces.

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    Shu Jintian was teaching Guoguo to say a few words at the beach. Seeing Guoguo was already drowsy, he carried the repeatedly nodding Guoguo and walked back. On their way back, Shu Jintian also picked a few ripe wild fruits along the way.


    Soon arriving at the rock seam they were living in, Shu Jintian felt a faint throb in his abdomen, but ignored it.


    Shu Hanyu finally slept his fill after sleeping for three days and three nights straight, and was slithering around outside the rock seam to exercise his lower body. The snake tail that was full of incredible strength wasshing about contently, sweeping up the fallen leaves and dust on the ground.


    Suddenly, Shu Hanyu heard Shu Jintians footsteps. His eyes brightened, and he joyfully scuttled over. Just as he was about to look for Tiantian, he returned <i>ne</i>.


    Hanyu! Youre awake! Shu Jintian walked in and saw Shu Hanyus thoroughly dark green snake body in the shrubbery that was energetically twisting about on the ground. Shu Jintian excitedly dashed over.


    Shu Hanyu charged towards Shu Jintian and turned into his human form the instant he reached him, embracing Shu Jintian who had directly pounced on him.


    Mn, Tiantian ate already <i>ba</i>. Shu Hanyu sniffed the scent on Shu Jintian and said with a smile.


    Mn, weve already eaten. Are you hungry? I brought some wild fruits; do you want to eat them? Shu Jintians arm was aching slightly from carrying Guoguo, and so he carefully switched Guoguo to the other arm.


    Shu Hanyu noticed this and lifted Guoguo with a frown before casually tossing him aside.


    Guoguos round body tumbled on the ground with a loud thump.


    Shu Jintian couldnt save him in time, staring as Shu Hanyu tossed Guoguo away.


    You <i>ah</i>, you dont pamper Guoguo too much. How could he be so delicate, Shu Hanyu said jealously, then red at the small baby lying on the ground who was clearly stupefied from the fall.


    <i>Wu</i>~~ Baba~~ When Guoguo received male fathers fierce gaze, he looked at Shu Jintian pleadingly.


    How can you do this <i>ah</i>?! Guoguo was asleep <i>ne</i>. Guoguo, are you okay? Shu Jintian was frightened and was about to pick Guoguo up but was nimbly caught by Shu Hanyu.


    Tiantian, ignore him. Shu Hanyu pulled Shu Jintian into his arms and clingingly breathed in the scent of Shu Jintians body, then became stunned. Shu Hanyu picked Shu Jintian up bridal-style and swiftly pulled away Shu Jintians pants. Discarding his clothes, he lowered his head to look between Shu Jintians legs.


    Ah! Hanyu, what are you doing? Shu Jintian was taken aback. His heartbeat abruptly quickened upon feeling Shu Hanyus movements and his breathing couldnt help but stutter.


    <i>Whats big snake doing? Its broad daylight!</i> Shu Jintian held his breath, a little embarrassed, but his heart secretly had some anticipation.


    Shu Hanyu approached Shu Jintians hole and extended his forked tongue, carefully sensing it. His moist and cold tongue gently entered before he finally withdrew his forked tongue and said with uncertainty, Tiantian, youre pregnant again?


    Thats true! I must have smelled wrong, Shu Hanyu said after thinking about it. It wasnt the issue of the time since they copted like Shu Jintian said, but that they had just produced a nest of eggs so there was no reason for Shu Jintian to get pregnant so quickly.


    When mentioning the eggs, Shu Jintian thought of the dead little snakes, and his eyes were filled with sorrow.


    It would be nice if I was really pregnant. I really miss the little snakes. Hanyu, lets have another nest of eggs <i>ba</i>! Shu Jintian said as his voice became choked in sobs.


    Okay! Dont be sad, Tiantian, well have many children. Shu Hanyu heart ached from looking at Shu Jintians sad appearance and he lowered his head to seal Shu Jintians lips, attempting to pull back his focus.


    Ngh~~ Shu Jintian was kissed while caught off-guard, and now he suddenly recalled that Guoguo was still beside them. His face burst into mes and he struggled to avoid Shu Hanyus assault, saying in a muffled tone, Dont, Guoguo is still here.


    Tiantian, concentrate. As Shu Hanyu spoke, he threw a vicious re at Guoguo.


    Guoguo was watching eagerly, but after a single re from Shu Hanyu, his body instantly went into shock and he rolled and crawled into the rock seam.


    <i>Sob sob~~ Male father is so fierce; Id better go sleep!</i>


    Alright, now theres no one. After saying that, Shu Hanyu covered Shu Jintians lips again, not giving him a chance to oppose.


    Nh~ Mnmm! Shu Jintian replied with a whimper and threw himself into it. NSFW


    Shu Hanyu ced Shu Jintian on a level surface, leaning over to slot himself in between Shu Jintians legs, and then he carefullypped at his entrance. After fully wetting it, he switched to two fingers. His powerful fingers were forcefully stretching him and Shu Jintians hole soon loosened.


    Mn~ Shu Jintian grabbed Shu Hanyus shoulders, his smooth fingernails sinking into Shu Hanyus flesh. Shu Jintian softly moaned unbearably, shifting his waist as he urged, Hurry. No need to do it anymore, juste in.


    Having not done it in a long time, Shu Jintian was both eager and a little pained.


    Mn! Shu Hanyu replied, then took out his fingers. Pressing close to Shu Jintians private parts, his hand held up his two simrly erect cocks and aimed at the entrance before entering in one stroke. His overly long dicks entered and Shu Hanyu released a low, pleasured groan.


    Ah~ Shu Jintian cried out involuntarily, tears spilling out of the corners of his eyes. His face scrunched up from the pain.


    Shu Hanyu quickly stopped, touching Shu Jintians face as he said, Did I hurt you, Tiantian? Im sorry, I was too impatient.


    Shu Jintian imitated how Shu Hanyu rubbed against him and gently rubbed against Shu Hanyus palm, reassuring, Its fine. Its already much better now. Dont be so dazed <i>ah</i>, still not moving?


    As Shu Jintian spoke, he teasingly arched his back.


    Sss~ Shu Hanyu quietly hissed and held Shu Jintians waist tight before forcefully thrusting in.


    Mnah~~ Uh~ Shu Jintian moaned in quiet pain, then tightly bit on his bottom lip to stop his unconsciously uttered sounds.


    The throbbing in his stomach grew even clearer and there was also a strange and dropping pain.


    In a mere half an hour, Shu Jintians face was covered in fine, cold sweat and hisplexion was a little pale. Shu Jintian endured the pain and his arms curled around Shu Hanyus shoulders and back, his hands tightly grabbing Shu Hanyu and leaving light-pink marks on Shu Hanyus back.


    Tiantian, yourplexion is very bad. Are you ufortable? Shu Hanyu slowed down a little, wiping away the sweat on Shu Jintians face.


    N~~ No. Im fine, dont bother about me. Shu Jintian smiled forcibly. Paired with his paleplexion, his smile appeared a little strengthless.


    Oh! Then lets do it another time. Shu Hanyu lowered his head to kiss Shu Jintians self-mutted lips, his long, forked tongue nimbly slipping inside and restlessly stirring up inside. At the same time, his thrusting sped up as well.


    Tiantian seemed ufortable; he should do it quicker <i>ba</i>!


    Harbouring such intent, Shu Hanyu repeatedly thrust ten times, then deeply sank into Shu Jintian once, releasing a vigorous stream of cum. After that, his two genitals twitched and spurted out some hot liquid.


    After that, Shu Hanyu was still buried in Shu Jintian, unwilling to pull out. Shu Hanyu then rolled over while in their sexual position, causing Shu Jintian to rest on top of his body.


    Ah~ Shu Jintian couldnt hold back a pained cry.


    Because of the excessive fluid inside and their posture making Shu Hanyus things reach a deeper position, the pain in Shu Jintians stomach abruptly doubled. There was a scorching pain in his belly and there was another faint dropping sensation.


    Shu Jintian suddenly thought of Shu Hanyu asking whether he was pregnant, and a bad premonition abruptly arose in his heart.


    Crabs were heat-clearing, could improve blood-cirction, and alleviate hematoma; eating them often would lead to diarrhea and induce abortion!


    When Shu Jintian thought of this, hisplexion instantly paled.


    Because Shu Jintian liked eating crabs, and paid particr attention when eating them, Shu Jintian had especially researched information about crabs.


    Shu Hanyu sensed Shu Jintians peculiarity and uneasily asked, Tiantian? Whats wrong? Is it very painful? Ill carry you back to rest.


    As Shu Hanyu spoke, he separated from Shu Jintian, but he froze once his sight fell on Shu Jintians hole.


    In the wake of Shu Hanyu pulling out, his plugged anus was subsequently parted and arge portion of sticky fluids gushed out, mixed with a substantial amount of bloody colour.


    Whats this? Shu Hanyu touched Shu Jintians anus with a hand, and his hand came away with fresh blood with intermingling red and white. The eye-piercing red was burnt into Shu Hanyus eyes. Shu Hanyu brought the bloodied hand to Shu Jintians face, asking in distress.


    Why are you bleeding? Are you really pregnant? Is Tiantian in pain? Im sorry, I was the one who didnt notice earlier.


    Shu Jintian almost fainted upon seeing the blood on Shu Hanyus hand and frantically said, I- I dont know.


    Im sorry. Ill carry you back right now. Shu Hanyu lifted Shu Jintian up bridal-style and strode back towards the rock seam, gently cing Shu Jintian on the thick grass pile.


    Mngh~ Hurts! Shu Jintian grabbed Shu Hanyus arm in pain, withdrawing his stomach. Large beads of sweat were emerging from his forehead. Not only was his stomach hurting, Shu Jintians mind was in an uproar, and he couldnt figure out what was going on.


    Tiantian! Shu Hanyuid down beside Shu Jintian and tightly held Shu Jintians curled up body.


    Shu Jintian still didnt dare believe that he was pregnant, but reality forced him to do so. Shu Jintian suddenly thought of what Shu Hanyu once said and asked in a panic, Did- didnt you say in the past that Ill give birth quicker if I eat more? I ate so little during this time- so thats why my- my stomach grew slower thanst time?


    Of course, Babies can only grow quickly if they eat their fill. Im sorry, Tiantian, for making you so pained. Itll be fine. Our Spiritual Snakes progeny all have very strong vitality; theyll be fine. Its just that youll be suffering. Shu Hanyu was incredibly remorseful. Tiantiansplexion was bad back then already, but it was him who couldnt hold back his desire and hurt Tiantian.


    Really? Shu Jintians eyes carried hope and he said while boring through the pain, As long as- the babies are fine- Ill- be fine. <i>Ngh</i>! Dont me yourself either- I- was the one who ate something wrong.


    Shu Jintian stammered. Each word that was said was especially exhausting. Shu Hanyu felt his heart ache from watching and couldnt bear letting Shu Jintian continue to speak.


    Dont speak anymore Tiantian, rest well. Shu Hanyu gently covered Shu Jintians mouth, his face pressed against Shu Jintians face and softly rubbed against him.


    When Shu Hanyu carried Shu Jintian back, their path had a trail of bloodied, white liquid, and the smell was very obvious.


    Guoguo was startled awake upon smelling an unusual scent and shot up. Seeing the blood on female fathers legs, he was immediately dumbstruck.


    Baba~ Guoguos little face was foolish as he crawled up Shu Hanyus body. Seeing female fathers current appearance, he was so frightened he didnt dare speak.


    But Shu Jintian, who was stuck in the abyss of pain, had buried his face in Shu Hanyus embrace and was unable to notice Guoguos existence. Shu Hanyu also had no energy to bother with Guoguo, and allowed it to stay on his body.


    After a long while, Shu Jintians pain gradually eased, and he became strengthless, weakly falling asleep.


    Seeing Shu Jintian fall asleep, Shu Hanyu also finally sighed in relief.


    Baobao Notes


    Extra kofi chapter!

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    <em>Edited by Squid</em>


    The weather of the broiling hot season would change at the drop of a hat. It was clear and sunny in the morning, but the sky had darkened by noon.


    The clouds were dark and oppressive, so stifling that it made ones breathing falter. The rain finally fell with a sudden p of thunder, rming all the living creatures on the ind.


    The entire mountain was filled with the patter of rain and the leaves of the fertile shrubbery were forced to bend at the waist as they were struck by therge raindrops. The earth here mostly consisted of rocks with little soil; it formed a turbid slurry that snaked down the mountain in small streams before finally pouring into the boundless ocean.


    The wind apanied by rainwater slipped into the crevice and blew on Shu Jintians face. Shu Jintians sleepiness gradually faded as his body was doused with rain.


    Shu Jintian felt a tickling on his face, and the tickling feeling spread from his forehead to the side of his lips. Shu Jintian sleepily stuck his tongue out to lick it, but there was no vour.


    Youre awake, Tiantian? Shu Hanyus happy voice rang out and fully woke Shu Jintian up.


    Mn, Hanyu. Shu Jintian opened his eyes and merely felt weak all over. Even sitting up was a little difficult.


    Shu Hanyu was holding him. His whole body was drenched, long, dark green hair sticking against his body, and he looked like a drowned rat.


    The crevice they were in waspletely soaked. Shu Jintian touched it with his hand, the grass under him was moist and water flowed out when he pressed on it.


    This truly was a stupidly natural living environment <i>ah</i>! The heck!


    Shu Jintian looked at himself and Shu Hanyu, as well as the Guoguo under the rain beside them, countless droplets hanging on his fair face and sleeping with a calm expression, and was instantly dumbstruck.


    How do you feel, Tiantian? Does your stomach still hurt? Shu Hanyus face was filled with concern.


    My stomach doesnt hurt, but my head does, Shu Jintian said with a pair of dead fish eyes.


    Sure enough, Tiantian got sick from the rain. But there are no caves here. Ive searched the entire ind and this crevice is the only option thats able to keep out most of the rain. Tiantian, endure a little, and this rain will stop soon. When the rain stops, Ill look for a good ce. Shu Hanyu was very distressed and hugged Shu Jintian tightly, blocking the wind and rain outside the rock with his body.


    Oh! Ah~! Suddenly, Shu Jintian cried out, Baby, are the babies okay?


    Shu Jintian then fully recalled what had happened. Thinking of how much he had bled, Shu Jintians hands caressed his abdomen as he spoke uneasily, his heart unbearably panicked.


    Its fine as long as youre okay. Dont think too much about the children. Shu Hanyu was fully rxed upon seeing that Shu Jintian was fine. As for whether the children were okay, he wasnt worried at all. If there was then there was, if there wasnt, there wasnt. It didnt matter as long as Tiantian was fine. Moreover, after the children were born, they would fight with him for Tiantians attention. This made him very unhappy.


    The children Shu Jintian touched his stomach, looking at Shu Hanyu anxiously.


    Shu Hanyu couldnt bear Shu Jintian being worried and exined, Tiantian dont worry. The children will be fine. Us Spiritual Snakes cant possibly die so easily.


    When the rain stops, we should quickly return <i>ba</i>. I dont really feel at ease here, Shu Jintian said while stroking his stomach.


    Baba! Guoguo was just about to crawl to Shu Jintians side when he suddenly thought of something. His movements paused, and his expression was a little hesitant.


    Come <i>ah</i>, Guoguo! Shu Jintian called out.


    Guoguo hesitated for a moment and stickily said, Zao~


    What? Shu Jintian said, baffled, but he was pleased in his heart. Guoguo had more and more words he could speak.


    After Guoguo spoke, as if making a decision, he moved his little limbs and swiftly crawled out of the crevice.


    Ai! Where are you going, Guoguo? Its raining outside <i>ne</i>! Shu Hanyu suddenly sat up, but Guoguo had already drilled out of the crevice.


    Shu Jintian was frightened upon seeing Guoguo run out, crying out and struggling to go after him when Shu Hanyu pulled him into his arms.


    Let me go! Where in the world is Guoguo going with such heavy rain <i>ah</i>?


    Tiantian, ignore him. Maybe he wants to quickly do something now that he knows were about to leave <i>ba</i>. Dont worry, Tiantian, hell be fine, Shu Hanyu said uncaringly, both arms tightly wrapped around Shu Jintians body.


    But Its raining so heavily. Shu Jintian was very worried, so Shu Hanyu could only support Shu Jintian to crawl to the side of the crack, where he saw Guoguos tiny figure searching for something in the rain, then walk off while holding arge leaf.


    Shu Jintian thought of something and no longer insisted.


    Tiantian rest well <i>ba</i>. This rain will stop very soon. When the timees, well go home.


    Oh. Shu Jintian softly replied, then crawled to Shu Hanyus body.


    Theres nothing to be done. The ground was covered in water, and the only ce that wasnt touching the ground was on top of Shu Hanyus body.


    Guoguo crawled all the way to the shore of the blue water, then crawled and looked along the shore, as if searching for something.


    Every time he came out together with female father, he would smell Hong Zaos scent at ces they frequently stayed at. Guoguo knew he was nearby.


    Sure enough, he discovered the red, short-tail snake at the ce where he and female father once ate at. He was lying down on the ground under the rain and seemed asleep.


    The gorgeous merman appeared miserable in the curtain of rain. His slender and long body was casually lying on the wet, sandy beach, his eyes gazing at the sky. His red eyes seemed at a loss.


    Zaozao~~Guoguo was speaking the beastnguage. Possibly because of his beastman nature, his spoken beastnguage was better than his normalnguage. His diction was clearer, at least the merman on the ground understood that Guoguo was calling him.


    Guoguo?Hong Zao leapt up, his whole body instantly turning defensive as he vigntly surveyed the area. Seeing that there was no one there, he withdrew his defensive state, watching coldly as Guoguo crawled towards him.


    For~ YouGuoguo swiftly crawled to Hong Zaos side, pausing with each word. He spent some effort to speak, and his saliva was already uncontrobly flowing.


    Guoguo passed the jewels wrapped in leaves to Hong Zao.


    Hong Zaos pupils shrank, not epting the things he had once treasured very much.


    This is what female father left for you. W- we are about to leave. Thank you for giving female father food during this time.Guoguo finished stumbling through this speech. While he was speaking slowly, his diction wasnt that clear, so one could barely understand what was being said.


    Hong Zao seemed to have been struck by a bolt of lightning, his figure swaying as he looked at Guoguo in disbelief.


    What did you call him? Female father?


    Yes <i>ah</i>.Guoguos face was calm and he earnestly nodded with his face tilted up, clearly not on the same page as Hong Zao.


    Whats your rtionship with the male with you guys?In a moment of anxiety, Hong Zao picked Guoguo up and spoke frantically.


    The mermans strength was great. Guoguo was caught off guard, and the jewels in his hand scattered on the ground.


    Thats my male father.


    Ha, hahahaHong Zao, however, now despondently beganughing. Afterughing, Hong Zaos heart cleared, and the worries that had always been smothering his heart vanished with a sh of understanding.


    No wonder, no wonder Xiao Tian didnt like him. It turned out that he already had a mate.


    Tsk~ Your female father is so ugly yet someone still wants him. Thats truly unexpected <i>ah</i>,Hong Zao said meanly.


    The reason why Hong Zao was so determined to win Shu Jintian over was that he felt that his face was ordinary- fine <i>ba</i>, was very ugly. Hong Zao thought that such an ordinary female couldnt possibly not like him, such a brightly-coloured mermaid. It turned out to be because he already had a mate which was why he was unable to ept him. Hong Zao could ept such a reason, and he naturally let it go in his heart.


    You- youre the one whos ugly!When Guoguo heard the short-tail snake actually call female father ugly, he couldnt help flying into a rage and spoke with threatening gestures. He even spat out his forked tongue with a hiss, baring his spotless white little milk teeth to threaten Hong Zao.


    These things were supposed to be for Xiao Tian. Now, me and him cant use them, and they are meaningless to me now. If you want, just take them <i>ba</i>. Im leaving.After saying that, Hong Zao casually tossed Guoguo away, then turned around with a flick of his tail and dove into the water.


    The fair little body was thus sent flying into the curtain of rain, leaving a white arc streaking in the air, before pping against the wet beach with a <i>pa</i>. His rtively heavy body was embedded in the soft sand.


    Guoguo was confused and disoriented as he raised his head, snorting out the sand in his nose He saw a streak of bright red in the blue water swiftly cutting through the water which instantly disappearing without a trace.


    Hmph!Asshole! Guoguo snorted, patting the mud off his body, and was about to crawl back.


    The small figure crawled to the jewels scattered on the ground, a little unable to avert his gaze. They were quite beautiful; it was such a waste to throw them away <i>ah</i>.


    In any case, no one wanted it, so it was fine if he took it. Guoguo hesitated for a while, then finally chose a small blood-red pearl to take.


    The rain came suddenly and left just as quickly. There had been dense clouds just now and torrential rain, but now the sky had cleared. A gorgeously coloured rainbow hung on the clear skies.


    When Shu Jintian raised his head and looked around hopefully, Guoguo had returned with a muddy body.


    Guoguo! Shu Jintian sighed in relief. Shu Hanyu merely gave Guoguo a casual look. When smelling the scent on Guoguo, his eyes immediately turned cial.


    Guoguos body shuddered from Shu Hanyus gaze and he timidly detoured around Shu Hanyu and crawled into the crevice with fear and trepidation.


    The ind was overgrown with nts after the rain and not a single piece of dry firewood could be found. Shu Jintian thus ate some wild fruit, and then prepared to return home with Shu Hanyu.


    Now that there was new life in his stomach, Shu Jintian was afraid of another ident and didnt dare go straight underwater. Instead, he asked Shu Hanyu to look for a very big shell to use as a boat.


    From Hong Zaos pearls, one knew that there probably were several types of shellfish here. Shu Jintian asked Shu Hanyu to search underwater, and, as expected, there was arge shell that was about two meters in diameter. The inside of the shell was azure, the surface glossy and gleaming, permeated with ayer of oily substance.


    Shu Jintian brought along the twenty flints he had found during these days, carried Guoguo up and sat on the shell-ship floating on the water surface, and Shu Hanyu swam ahead while leading them.


    The blue water was tranquil as the sky cleared after the rain. They were very quick, and it wasnt long before the small ind they had lived in for a few days had disappeared from view.


    En route, Guoguo couldnt sit still and leapt into the water to y around while swimming. His nimble body was swiftly osciting in the water, and Guoguo was able to keep up when Shu Hanyu slowed down slightly.


    As Guoguo was cheerfully swimming, he unconsciously reverted to his snake form. At first, Guoguo didnt realise the abnormality of his body and just felt that he was swimming much smoother, and thus swam even more happily. It was only when Shu Jintian cried out in surprise that Guoguo noticed and became ecstatic, bing increasingly lively while swimming.


    The family of three drifted in the blue water for half a day and one night. The morning of the second day, they finally arrived at the shore where they entered the water.


    Baobao Notes


    Second extra kofi chapter~~~

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    The shell Shu Jintian was in floated on the blue water at night. The slightly chilly water surface was even colder at night. Shu Jintian spent all night curled up. When the sun emerged and the warm, orange rays spilled out onto the water surface, Shu Jintian had already been shivering from the cold.


    Were here. Tiantian, bear with it, youll be okay once we go home. Shu Hanyu turned into his human form, both hands pushing the shell as he spoke worriedly. He could clearly feel the decline in temperature of Shu Jintians body and was afraid Shu Jintian would fall sick from the cold again.


    I- Im still okay. Dont worry, Shu Jintian said while shivering.


    Before their eyes was the rock cliff where Shu Jintian had fallen into the water. Shu Jintians body trembled, but his gaze abruptly turned cold, a raging fury and hatred ignited in his eyes.


    Hanyu, I want to go up and take a look.


    Shu Hanyu stroked Shu Jintians head and said, Okay! Ill carry you up.


    Shu Jintian felt weak all over when he got out of the shell-ship. Shu Hanyu carried Shu Jintian and strode up the rock stage.


    Ever since Guoguo could freely change forms, he had always been using his snake form, and was now blindly following his fathers.


    Broken stones were set about in a disarray on the stone tform. The blood was already washed away by the rain and the air was full of the blue waters salty and fishy scent, as if reeking of the bloodiness left from the big snake and beastmans decisive battle.


    There wasnt the imagined rotting corpse on the ground, just a small amount of brown fur stuck in the blood-mixed mud and fur floating in the air along with the wind.


    Guoguo lost his temper upon reaching the rock tform and kept spitting out his forked tongue. He put on a fierce andbative appearance, as if the enemy was still present.


    Shu Jintians chest violently heaved, his hands grasping Shu Hanyus arm unconsciously tightening. Shu Hanyu saw that Shu Jintian wanted to say something and rushed to be first to say, He is really dead. There are diverse birds and beasts here, and his corpse definitely would be picked clean after being left here. Dont think too much, Tiantian, and dont be too angry. Your health is important.


    Shu Jintians eyes were dark and fierce. He didnt reply to Shu Hanyu, letting go of his arm as he walked towards the ce where fur was stuck. He ruthlessly stomped on the brown fur with his feet, forcefully exerting himself as if it was Yan Ze himself under his feet.


    Letting you die like this is definitely letting you off lightly! I just hate that I couldnt kill you myself, personally taking revenge for my children!


    Shu Hanyu felt unbearably distressed, immediately stepping forward to sweep Shu Jintian up, soothing him, Tiantian is too angry, youre too cold. Lets go home, go home.


    Shu Jintian wrapped his arms around Shu Hanyus neck, feeling sorrowful and infuriated. Shu Jintian hugged Shu Hanyu in return while shuddering, saying with a choked voice, Mn, lets go home.


    They did not live here for a time and the cluster of weeds that Shu Jintian had cleared away by the cave entrance had returned with gusto, covering up the ground dyed with red, but unable to disperse the faint bloody odour in the air.


    Shu Jintians throat seemed as if it was stuffed by a wad of cotton, his voice thick and mournful.


    Shu Hanyus heart seized and he tightened his hold.


    Dont me yourself, Tiantian, its all in the past. Its fine as long as youre okay. Youre tired, so lets quickly go back and rest <i>ba</i>.


    No, I want to touch them Shu Jintian lifted his head from Shu Hanyus embrace, tears already covering his face. Shu Jintian stretched a hand towards the ground, speaking sorrowfully.


    Even if the matter had already passed, Shu Jintian was unable to forget the little snakes eyes at deaths door. The little snakes hope during its bitter struggle upon seeing him, then the gradual despair before bing lifeless. This scene was like a venomous sting, ruthlessly piercing Shu Jintians eyes. Everything before Shu Jintian was blood-red, as if the entire world was dyed in the colour red.


    Shu Hanyu quietly sighed and kneeled on the ground while holding Shu Jintian so it would be easier for him to touch the ground.


    Guoguo followed close behind Shu Hanyu, but his eyes didnt have much sorrow; there was more fear and shadows instead.


    It was all because he wasnt strong enough, which was why he could be controlled. Guoguo lifted his head high, his gaze unswervingly determined. In the future, he must be strong, so that he could protect himself and people he cared for.


    Shu Jintian stretched out a trembling hand, stroking the ground, his prominently knuckled handspletely colourless.


    Little snakes The instant he touched the ground, the icy-cool sensation of the earth was transmitted to his hand and felt like the temperature of the little snakes skin. Shu Jintian suddenly coughed out a mouthful of blood, the scalding hot blood spilling onto Shu Hanyus bare skin. Shu Hanyu was startled and cried out, Tiantian! Tiantian, are you okay?!


    Im fine, <i>cough</i>! Shu Jintian hadnt finished speaking when he coughed out another mouthful of blood. Shu Jintian only saw his vision turn ck and then lost awareness. His arm limply dangled down and he fainted.


    Tiantian! Shu Hanyu hissed and cried, forcefully shaking Shu Jintian.


    Sss! Guoguo startled and frantically crawled to female fathers side, looking at him in rm. <i>Whats wrong with baba?</i>


    Shu Hanyu didnt have the energy to bother with Guoguo, wiping off the blood on Shu Jintians face in a panic. Sensing that he was still breathing, he finally rxed a little. Then, he picked Shu Jintian up in his arms and strode back into the cave.


    Tiantian, lets go back to bed and sleep.


    Shu Hanyu ced Shu Jintian on the inner side of the bed and wrapped him up in the thickest animal hide.


    Although it was the blistering hot season, Shu Jintians body was ice-cold and almost the same as Shu Hanyus. Shu Hanyu tightened the nkets around him, afraid that he would make Shu Jintian feel cold, then wrapped Shu Jintian up in anotheryer of slightly thinner and sleeker furred animal hide. He then hugged him through theyer. After a long while, Shu Jintians body temperature finally rose again and his breathing evened out. Shu Hanyu sighed in relief.


    Once Shu Jintian woke up, he noticed that he was back home and was still a little stunned. The animal hide bed was still just as warm and he was wrapped up in a thick hide nket; the soft texture felt very soothing. It was as if he had always been here and everything that had recently urred was no more than a nightmare.


    Youre awake, Tiantian. I boiled some soup; quicklye and eat <i>ba</i>.


    Shu Hanyus delighted voice rang out and Shu Jintian then realised that Shu Hanyu was hugging him. It was just that Shu Jintian was already too used to Shu Hanyus entanglement, so much that he didnt feel it at the start.


    Shu Hanyus body still had several faint scars of various sizes, reminding Shu Jintian that those matters had genuinely happened.


    Shu Jintian shuffled into Shu Hanyus embrace, saying dispiritedly, I dont feel like eating.


    Shu Hanyus brows knitted and he said in a deep tone, No. You havent had a good meal in two days already.


    Seeing Shu Jintians mournful expression, Shu Hanyu heartache was endless. A hand gently stroking Shu Jintians stomach, he softened his tone andforted, Even if you dont want to eat, you have to think for the children in your stomach <i>ah</i>. Theyre still waiting for you to provide <i>ne</i>.


    Shu Jintians whole body trembled and he touched his belly. Shu Hanyu turned his hand to cover Shu Jintians palm, gently rubbing it.


    The soup is still hot. Ill pour some for you.


    Mn! Ill eat. You hurry up and prepare. Shu Jintian nodded heavily, his eyes holding new hope. His stomach still had children; he should pull himself together. This time, he had to protect the little snakes well, and definitely not allow Shu Hanyu to abandon them either.


    Shu Hanyu smiled in satisfaction. Kissing Shu Jintians forehead, he softly hummed in response.


    Alright, Ill go. After that, Shu Hanyu got up and lifted the bed curtains to leave. Not long after, Shu Hanyu returned while carrying a pot of golden yellow zing Bird soup, and brought the bowl and chopsticks he had long prepared at the stone table. Hedled out a brimming bowl of soup for Shu Jintian.


    Tiantian should quickly eat while its hot, Shu Hanyu said with a smile.


    Shu Jintian took the bowl of soup and took a sip. The temperature was just right; not too hot or cold.


    Mn. Shu Jintian endured his grief and drank the soup in big gulps. Hearing Shu Hanyus words, he didnt forget to nod.


    Oh right, wheres Guoguo? Why havent I seen him? While Shu Jintian ate, he reflexively thought of how he had to feed Guoguo as well, only then did he realise that he wasnt here.


    He went out to find food <i>ba</i>, Shu Hanyu nonchntly said.


    Oh. As Shu Jintian drank the soup, he felt himself be hungrier and his appetite also returned. He finished a bowl of soup in a few mouthfuls and ate tworge bowls of bird meat before he barely felt content.


    Sure enough, with babies, the amount of food he consumed increased again.


    Shu Jintian exited the cave once more, and the weeds at the entrance had all been cleared away. New soil had been tilled and the air only had an earthy scent, suppressing Shu Jintians imagined bloody smell.


    The three vats of millet they had previously gathered were still properly stored in the cave, but the grains they had gathered the day the mishap urred had gone to waste. Those grains even grew sprouts at the entrance, their colour green and the sprout tender without stems yet. It wasnt bitter, Shu Jintian tried to fry it in animal fat to eat. The vour was unexpectedly good; as such, the rice sprouts were also formally added to Shu Jintians diet.


    Shu Jintian was an optimist; after indulging in his grief for a period of time, he would evasively auto-filter some of the past to the back of his mind, focusing on supporting the fetus.


    Shu Hanyu had no interest in giving Guoguos name. Shu Jintian thought, in any case, there were still children in his belly, and decided to wait for the eggies to be born and batched before giving all of them names together.


    Recently, Guoguo was bing active around the nearby verdant forest and didnt like eating at home, preferring to scavenge alone outside. Sometimes, he would even bring back some food Shu Jintian liked. This conversely also lessened Shu Hanyus hunting work. And when Shu Hanyu went out, he would order Guoguo to protect Shu Jintian at home, and he would be a little more at ease outside. Only then did Shu Hanyu have slight approval in Guoguo living in their home.


    Their days returned to peace and quiet, and the time passed especially quickly. Shu Jintian ate and drank his fill every day, concentrating fully on studying how to nourish the fetus. He ate to his satisfaction, and his belly grew day by day.


    Life as expected was especially blissful, up until over thirty days had passed. Shu Jintians belly was already the size of a six-month pregnant woman, and the pregnancy period was already more or less the same as thest time, yet the eggs hadnt emerged after so long.


    Although the birthing period was uncertain, Shu Jintian always felt uneasy.


    Shu Jintian was a little sensitive during his pregnancy and couldnt help overthinking, having a bad feeling. It was only when his belly was suddenly knocked on again, the strength evening from within, that Shu Jintian couldnt help freezing.


    This whats up with this?


    Baobao Notes


    Man i just try and figure out this mentality Jintian goes through I think its cuz Hanyu has a characteristically basic mindset (as a beastman), while Jintian used to live in a society, and soes along the inherent customs hes used to, and hes also the main character so you can see more of his thoughts.


    When Jintian thought that he wanted to make sure Hanyu wouldnt get rid of the children, my first thought was: but didnt Hanyu say before that too many snakes in the same ce would ruin the ecosystem? And then next I was like: but then again, he wanted children to alleviate his grief i guess


    Idk if its just me, but the author seems to prefer the show dont tell when ites to character personality. Which is why a few people dont like the characters i guess?


    Of course, this is just my own opinion. >

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    <em>Edited by Squid</em>


    What was going on now? How could snake eggs move? Could they be not eggs? But why wouldnt they? Did the children inherit his genes and be human?


    At this time, Shu Jintian was alone in the cave. He sat nkly on the wooden stool with his mind in a disarray. Shu Jintian was pessimistic during his pregnancy and now began to let his imagination run wild again. As he was thinking about how his child might be human, he suddenly thought of a possibility and his face abruptly lost colour before he could be happy about it.


    From the conception period, something seemed a bit off. At the start, he just assumed it was malnutrition, but now he had already doubled the nourishment, yet his belly wasnt growing as quickly as before. It has already been over fifty days since thest time he and Shu Hanyu did it but he gave birth within forty days during hisst pregnancy. The time this one was taking was already far too long.


    The reason Shu Jintian would think so was because he still viewed Shu Hanyu as a human. He never imagined that a Spiritual Snakes sperm could survive in his body for a long period and had no idea that the conception period waspletely random.


    Shu Jintian thought back to the days along the timeline. First, he passed out and was captured by a beastman, but he regained consciousness early, so it probably had nothing to do with that beastman. Then, he was saved by the mermaid after falling into the ocean. He didnt know how long he was asleep, but when he woke up, the merman was investing in him without any reservations which made him feel incredibly grateful. But on the first day, the merman took off his clothes, washed them, and put them back on Shu Jintians body without him being aware of it at all. Back then, his internal organs were damaged and several parts of his body were incredibly painful, he wouldnt have been able to notice a minor difort in his body.


    Could it be that merman did that to him Impossible! Hong Zao wasnt that type of person! Once Shu Jintian thought of this possibility, he rapidly refuted himself. But after a while, he couldnt help carefully thinking back.


    The more he thought, the more Shu Jintiansplexion paled. His impression of Hong Zao was pretty good, and there were many times he realised he was in Hong Zaos arms while he was in a daze. Hong Zao once became lustful towards him while he was sound asleep; if he hadnt awoken at that time, looking at his attitude, he would definitely have done it all the way. Then when he was saved and brought ashore by Hong Zao while unconscious, did he do this to him? If so, Shu Jintian definitely wouldnt have woken up!


    Thinking of this, if Hong Zao truly did so, then his goodwill towards him and unconditional investment seemed to have an even more reasonable exnation. (Author Notes) Because of everyones request, I released big snake ahead of time, and many of the mermans scenes were deleted. Many details filled with adultery werent written, and I only wrote the most dubious few matters. It isnt too far-fetched <i>ba</i>? o()o


    Tiantian, whats wrong? I just heard your voice. Shu Hanyu came into the cave at some unknown time. His words barely fell when he already reached Shu Jintians side, wrapping around Shu Jintians body habitually.


    Ah! Hanyu! Shu Jintian was thinking too seriously and jumped in surprise upon suddenly hearing his voice.


    As if perceiving the outside environment, the little baby in his belly moved again. Shu Jintian stiffened and hastily shifted his belly away, afraid Shu Hanyu would notice the peculiarity of their child.


    I- Im fine, Shu Jintian stuttered. The strangeness in his belly made Shu Jintian unable to help but guiltily avoid Shu Hanyus embrace.


    Shu Hanyu turned Shu Jintians head with a frown, quietly saying, Yourplexion is very bad. Are you unwell? Are you about to give birth?


    Ever since his stomach became distinctlyrger, Shu Jintians meals were handed over to Shu Hanyu to deal with.


    Oh! Food is almost done. Do you want to eat up there or in here today? Shu Hanyu withdrew his hand a little unhappily. It had been a very long time since Tiantian had rejected him like this.


    Here <i>ba</i>. Shu Jintian sat where he was, in a slightly defensive posture, afraid that Shu Hanyu would notice something strange about his stomach.


    He wasnt certain about this matter, but it was better not to trouble Shu Hanyu with it. If it truly wasnt Shu Hanyus seed, then he absolutely couldnt allow Shu Hanyu to realise it. Shu Hanyu was so cold-blooded he would even abandon his own flesh and blood, so it would be even more dangerous for this child. It was better to wait for the child to be born before they talk about it <i>ba</i>. Perhaps the child just inherited his form. If it was the big snakes child, their appearance would look at least a little like him no matter what <i>ba</i>. For now, he could only do it one step at a time <i>ba</i>.


    Alright then. Ill bring the food down. Seeing Shu Jintians rather badplexion, he kissed Shu Jintians lips soothingly. Shu Jintian didnt avoid him.


    Tiantian didnt reject this intimacy, so why did he avoid some of his touches <i>ne</i>?


    Shu Hanyu got up and left, privately sighing helplessly. Tiantian had already given birth once, so why was he still so uneasy like the first time?


    The seeds of doubt were nted in Shu Jintians heart and were frantically growing like a wild vine, seizing it and breaking down Shu Jintians trust towards Hong Zao day by day. What originally had been three parts doubt had grown to five parts as time psed.


    These days, Shu Jintian would often be absent-minded, looking at his belly and going into a daze when he was alone. After the first fetal movement, the baby seemed to have let go and would perform gymnastics every day to frighten Shu Jintian. During these movements, Shu Jintian would have a sort of father-child link that made him feel a peculiar contentedness, as well as worry over this childs origins. When facing Shu Hanyu, Shu Jintian couldnt help but gather his spirits to conceal his belly.


    Shu Hanyu merely assumed that Shu Jintian was afraid and would often reassure him, but it waspletely useless.


    In such a living atmosphere, although Shu Jintians belly was still growing like a blown balloon, he himself was losing a lot of weight. His face that had been slightly round from the pregnancy had thinned down to his pre-pregnancy appearance at a visible pace as the days passed.


    Shu Hanyu was a little distressed for Shu Jintian, bringing back various ingredients that could be eaten every day. When Shu Hanyu left, Guoguo would always be by Shu Jintians side sleeping in. Over ten days passed like this, and Shu Jintians birthing date finally arrived.


    At noon of this day, the family of three were all in the cave. Shu Hanyu and Guoguo had both turned into their Spiritual Snake form and were dozing on the floor, whereas Shu Jintian was sitting by the bed and weaving rattan clothes.


    It seemed like a very peaceful day, but onerge and small Spiritual Snake did not know that Shu Jintians belly had faint aches and that it had actually gone on for most of the day already.


    The light pain in his abdomen didnt affect Shu Jintian much and merely distracted Shu Jintian from the continuous motions in his belly. The needlework in his hands didnt progress much for most of the day.


    It was only when the pain abruptly increased that Shu Jintian nearly cried out in pain. But the rushed breathing still caught Shu Hanyus attention.


    Tiantian! Shu Hanyu swiftly turned into his human form, striding over to Shu Jintians side.


    Tiantian, whats wrong? Are you about to give birth? Shu Hanyus heart ached from Shu Jintian being tormented over the children every day. Seeing Shu Jintian having signs of giving birth to the eggs, he was very happy.


    After Tiantian birthed the eggs, he probably wouldnt be so unhappy. Shu Hanyu wrapped his arms around Shu Jintian and touched his round belly.


    No- Im fine <i>ah</i>, Shu Jintian said in a panic, unobtrusively tilting his body to avoid Shu Hanyus caress.


    Waves of pain came from his belly, and it was clear he was about to give birth. Upon genuinely reaching this moment, Shu Jintian became timid and didnt dare face Shu Hanyu.


    The smile on Shu Hanyus face faltered and he lowered his face in disappointment. Oh. Then are you hungry? Ill go find some food for you to eat. You should eat more so that the snake eggs camee out sooner.


    It had been a long time already, yet why wasnt it time for him to give birth? It was now summer, and it should be quicker than winter pregnancies <i>ah</i>. Shu Hanyu was incredibly baffled.


    Hearing this, Shu Jintians thoughts turned. He hesitated for a while, then finally went for broke and spat out a breath, forcing a smile as he said, Alright <i>ah</i>, I just so happen to be hungry. I want to eat fish and the wild vegetables that look like flowers.


    Okay! Ill go then, Shu Hanyu replied gently. It had been very long since Tiantian was this interested in eating. Being able to make Shu Jintian happy made him very excited.


    But the two types of food are so far away. Itll take a long time <i>ba</i>. Lets just forget it, just eat fish. Shu Jintian feigned feeling awkward and finally giving up on the delicacy. His brows also furrowed, his hands hidden under the rattan clothes tightening. His body was already covered in ayer of cold sweat.


    Shu Hanyu didnt realise this and just thought that Shu Jintian was just frowning because he couldnt eat what he wanted and thus hastily said, Its fine. Im very quick, so just wait for me.


    As Shu Hanyu spoke, he nced at the little snake still sticking close to the ground and cooling off, saying deeply, Guoguo, Im going out to get food. You take care of papa well.


    Being called in a dignified manner by male father, Guoguo abruptly shot up to a seated position, spitting his tongue out to reply to male father before swiftly crawling towards Shu Jintian, circling around Shu Hanyu toe to Shu Jintians feet.


    Ever since Guoguo turned back to his snake form, his form was swiftly growing. Now, his snake form was the width of a grapefruit and his human form was about two years old which could stagger along a few steps already. When Guoguo stood up, a pair of genitals simr to his male father limply hung down, causing Shu Jintian to be unable to bear looking straight at it. If it werent because Guoguo rarely used his human form, he definitely would have made a pair of pants for Guoguo to wear.


    Shu Hanyu touched Shu Jintians hair, gently saying, Ill be going.


    Mn! Shu Jintian could barely squeeze out a not-too-ugly smile and waved at Shu Hanyu.


    No need to rush, remember to be careful.


    Shu Hanyu agreed with a smile, then turned into his Spiritual Snake form and crawled out of the cave.


    As Shu Hanyu disappeared behind the entrance, Shu Jintian copsed and went limp, sitting on the bed as his chest rapidly rose and fell.


    Baba? Guoguo was startled and crawled to Shu Jintians side in concern, rubbing his head against Shu Jintians face.


    Be good, Guoguo, papa is alright. Im- Im just about to birth babies, Shu Jintian strenuouslyforted Guoguo, bearing through the pain to undo his pants.


    The pain this time was too sudden and wasnt on the same level as the previous pain. Shu Jintian knew that the birth this time wont be so easy.


    Baobao Notes


    Just a trantor note: generally there arent any indicators whether someone says one or many of something, so when they say baby, it could either mean (one)baby or (several)babies, or like how child= child/children.

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    TW: Graphic birth.


    Ngh~ It hurts Shu Jintian restrained his pained cries. At this time, he was already sweating all over,rge beads of sweat hanging on his face.


    Shu Jintian was leaning against the bed pir, his bare legs open wide. The space between his legs was dripping wet, moistening the soil under his body. Clearly, his water broke. This appearance made Shu Jintian unable to look at himself, and he evasively turned his head away.


    Baba, baba Guoguo kneeled by Shu Jintians side. Seeing Shu Jintians current appearance, he was a little at a loss, and could only stickily call him.


    Guoguo <i>Ah</i>. Shu Jintian forced a smile at Guoguo. Before he could say any more, there was a stab of pain in his belly and Shu Jintian shouted, throwing his head back. The beads of sweat on his jaw slid down along his neck and disappeared into the animal hides fur. Shu Jintians eyes were also blurred by sweat, his vision turning blurry.


    Guoguo restrained his voice, afraid of interrupting Shu Jintian. His small body crawled between Shu Jintians legs, carefully looking at the ce that was still gushing with fluids. Extending a white little finger, he carefully poked it.


    Ah, what are you doing, Guoguo? Hurry up ande here! Shu Jintians chrysanthemum unconsciously tightened as he was both astonished and infuriated, yelling at Guoguo.


    Guoguo was yelled at by Shu Jintian for the first time and jumped in surprise. Then his little mouth shrivelled up as he aggrievedly crawled out. <i>Sob sob sob baba was fierce to him, baba was actually fierce to him!</i>


    Seeing Guoguo obedientlye out, Shu Jintian sighed in relief.


    Ngah~~ So painful Shu Jintians whole face scrunched up in pain as he grasped the bedsheet under his body tight, not noticing Guoguos mood.


    Guoguo shot a look at female father and turned back to his snake form, obediently nestling against Shu Jintians body and coiling himself up. He asionally gently rubbed his head against female fathers nk.


    Ah~~ Hanyu <i>Hanyu, where are you? Why arent you back yet?</i>


    Shu Jintian felt regretful, regretting that he sent Shu Hanyu away. It would be great if big snake was here, if only big snake could hold his hand.


    Shu Jintian endured the pain and regted his breathing, attempting to push down the child in his belly. But with just the slightest effort, he would immediately be weak from the pain.


    After several attempts, Shu Jintian found the best way to exert himself and alleviate the pain.


    <i>Huu~ </i>Ah Shu Jintian took a deep breath and bore down with the help of this breath. His sweat-covered hand tightly gripped the animal hide nkets, the veins at the back of his hands protruding.


    Guoguo looked at female father, spitting out his forked tongue with a hiss. After a while, he couldnt resist crawling down to look at Shu Jintians legs, then sneakily crawling back to Shu Jintians side before Shu Jintian noticed, gently licking Shu Jintians cheek. Shu Jintian turned his head, feeling incrediblyforted upon seeing the little snakes appearance and he returned a weak smile at Guoguo.


    Time passed bit by bit, and Shu Jintian was in so much pain he was almost out of strength, his whole body wet as if he was just fished out of water.


    Finally, Shu Jintian felt his entrance fully dting. Shu Jintian wailed in pain, and a round head was pushed out of his body.


    Shu Jintian also turned limp on the bed, panting weakly.


    Hearing the motions, Guoguo looked at female father. Seeing that he wasnt paying attention to him, he then stealthily crawled to his lower body. Seeing that little female still connected to female fathers insides, his eyes widened in amazement. Most of the little female had emerged, and there was just a small part that still hadnte out.


    Guoguos mouth fell open in astonishment and he carefully wrapped his snake tail around the small babys upper body, gently pulling the baby out.


    Wahhhhhh~ The baby hurt by Guoguo opened his mouth and began crying. His voice was resonant and his lungs were ample; he was very healthy.


    Shu Jintian was temporarily out of strength, his mindpletely vacant. His empty eyes were staring lifelessly upwards, up until he was awakened by this clear infants weeps.


    <i>Its born?</i> Shu Jintian began to struggle, doing his best to get up.


    Guoguo curiously looked at the little brother female father had just given birth to, gently curling around him. But unexpectedly, the umbilical cord on little brothers stomach was still connected to female fathers inside. Guoguo identally tugged on it and pained the small female, and the female instantly cried even more powerfully.


    Guoguos snake tail curled around little brother paused, so surprised he didnt know what to do.


    Child~ Shu Jintians voice was so weak it almost couldnt be heard, trembling as he pushed himself up with his arms.


    He wondered what the child looked like; was he like big snake? Shu Jintians heartbeat abruptly quickened, and he was even more nervous than when giving birth.


    <i>Baba!</i> Guoguo was delighted, spitting out his forked tongue and licking Shu Jintians leg before curling around the little baby and raising him to ce on Shu Jintians stomach.


    The instant the child appeared before his eyes, Shu Jintians eyes suddenly widened and his mind exploded, his breathing stagnating.


    He really wasnt big snakes? Why was his hair red? Shu Jintians body turned weak, and he could only brace himself with his elbows.


    The child was covered in blood and its original colour couldnt be seen. Even their sparse hair clearly wasnt pure ck; perhaps because it was saturated with some blood, it appeared rather red. At this time, Shu Jintian was in weak health and his sight was fuzzy, and at first nce, he assumed the babys hair was red.


    <i>How could it be? Impossible, impossible! This couldnt be. </i>At this time, Shu Jintian was very weak, and his vision was also a little blurred. Before he could take another look, he passed out from the heavy physical and psychological attacks.


    Baba~ Baba Guoguo hastily carried little brother from female fathers body and he himself crawled to Shu Jintians belly and turned to his human form, lying on Shu Jintians chest and softly calling him. Guoguos body that was stained with the blood on the baby had now transferred to Shu Jintian. The family of three were now all bloodstained and looked quite terrifying.


    Guoguo earnestly stared at Shu Jintians face, his eyes opened into wide circles. He quietly asked, Baba, are you asleep?


    Shu Jintian did not reply to Guoguo. Guoguo could onlye down, kneeling between Shu Jintians legs to pick up his little brother.


    Shu Hanyu was swiftly travelling through the wilds. Thinking of how Shu Jintian was about to give birth, Shu Hanyu found the food Shu Jintian wanted to eat, then rushed back urgently.


    Before he entered the cave, a strong smell of blood flooded the air. Shu Hanyu was startled, the food in his arms falling to the ground.


    <i>Tiantian!</i> With a flick of his snake tail, Shu Hanyu dove into the cave like a shot arrow.


    At this moment, Guoguo was sitting upright between Shu Jintians legs, holding the female little brother whose navel was still connected to Shu Jintians rear entrance.


    And Shu Jintian was half-naked, the space between his legs bloodstained. Even his upper body was covered in blood, and his face was so pale there wasnt a trace of blood, as if it had all flowed out.


    The sight before his eyes made Shu Hanyus heart practically turn to ice, his whole body going cold. Shu Hanyus breathing froze and an unprecedented fear engulfed him, his body trembling slightly.


    Tiantian! Shu Hanyu roared with a hiss, rushing over withrge steps.


    Father! Female little brother.When Guoguo heard male fathers voice, he turned around in surprise and happiness, holding the just-birth little brother in his arms.


    Due to crawling here and there in the moist ground, a lot of mud and blood was stuck to his legs. His ragged appearance wasnt any better than Shu Jintian.


    Shu Hanyu merely gave the two children a cursory nce before reaching out to support Shu Jintian, anxiously patting Shu Jintians face.


    Tiantian, wake up, whats wrong with you?


    Shu Jintians lips were dry and pale, his lips trembling as he murmured, but there was no sound.


    Shu Hanyu stuck to Shu Jintians lips, sensing the weak and warm exhales from his mouth.


    Shu Hanyu huffed a breath from the lingering fear, his heart thumping.


    Tiantian, you must not have a problem. Dont scare me again, okay? Shu Hanyu tightly pressed Shu Jintian in his embrace, burying his head in Shu Jintians hair.


    Male father. Guoguo quietly called, looking at Shu Hanyu pleadingly.


    <i>Why was male father ignoring female little brother? Little brother wasnt even finished being born ah!</i> Guoguo looked at the umbilical cord still connected to female father, and became tearful from helplessness.


    Shu Hanyu noticed Guoguo and the newborn baby. Seeing the small meaty body in Guoguos hold, he couldnt help being dumbfounded on the spot.


    Tiantian unexpectedly birthed a female.


    The Spiritual Snake n almost never had females. Perhaps only one female would be born within a few generations of the n, and was much rarer than the females of other beastman ns.


    Shu Hanyu finally reacted and gently took the little female from Guoguos arms.


    The little females body was bright red, his skin a little wrinkly and his eyes tightly shut. His little mouth was ruby-red, and some saliva flowed out of the corner of his lips, appearing as if it was sound asleep.


    Shu Hanyu only took a nce to take a liking to this frail little female. Simr to Tiantian, especially the mouth; they were both so vibrant.


    Under Guoguos rmed gaze, Shu Hanyu carefully dragged out the centa still remaining within Shu Jintian, then tore off the umbilical cord.


    Ah! Seeing the strand on little brothers belly cut, Guoguo couldnt help crying out. After being given a re by Shu Hanyu, he immediately fell quiet.


    Shu Hanyu tied a knot on the little females belly with clumsy skill.


    After dealing with the umbilical cord, Shu Hanyu left the cave and boiled arge pot of water. The little female was passed to Guoguos hands.


    Guoguo was very curious, staring wide-eyed at his female little brothers protruding belly button. It turned out it could be broken <i>ah</i>. He even thought it was little brothers tail. Like he said, why didnt it move at all <i>ne</i>!


    Guoguo still hadnt reached adulthood and had not awakened to the relevant Spiritual Snake reproduction inherited memories. Now, Guoguo was just like an ordinary child, harbouring great curiosity over something he did not know.


    Shu Hanyu carefully cleaned up Shu Jintian and the small female, carrying them to sleep in the bed with newly changed bedsheets. As for the simrly dirtied Guoguo, he was directly tossed into the river to freely swim about.


    After tidying up everything in the cave, Shu Hanyu picked Guoguo up and entered the bed together, the family of four squeezing into a pile ofrge bedding.


    Shu Hanyu tightly held Shu Jintians body, clingily breathing in Shu Jintians scent.


    How great, Tiantian was fine and just fell unconscious. Tiantian birthed this female and wont have to continue birthing eggs in the future, and he wouldnt have even more children fighting with him for Tiantian.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    Pain, tearing pain. The instant Shu Jintians consciousness returned, the pain swept him up like a tide. The pain spread from his rear entrance, all the way to his belly.


    Before Shu Jintian opened his eyes, he already moaned.


    Shu Hanyu was lying on his side and holding Shu Jintian. When he saw Shu Jintian wake up, he delightedly said, Tiantian, youre finally awake. Youve been asleep for a good while already.


    Mn. Shu Jintian blinked his eyes and replied quietly.


    Only then did Shu Jintian suddenly recall his child. His whole body trembled and he suddenly lifted his head, looking at Shu Hanyu.


    Hanyu Child, wheres the child? Shu Jintians heart was full of fear. Shu Hanyu was ruthless enough to throw aside the little snakes, so how about the red-haired child?


    Shu Jintian was unbearably upset. How could he pass out? No matter what, he had to protect the child before falling unconscious <i>ah</i>.


    Shu Hanyus face had a soft smile and he said in distress, Tiantian has suffered. The child is very well. It is really unfortunate. Why did you give birth when I wasnt here? Thank goodness youre fine, or else I would have regretted it for my whole life. Oh right, you havent carefully looked at him. He looks very handsome, so quickly look.


    Shu Jintian was stunned. It shouldnt be this response <i>ah</i>. Was he not suspecting him? After all, the time didnt match up and the child also did not look like him <i>ah</i>.


    As Shu Hanyu spoke, he gently reached over Shu Jintians body and picked up a tiny bundle from the bedside.


    Guoguo and the newborn baby were sleeping together, the two lying side-by-side on the edge of the bed.


    Baba! Guoguo was extremely happy upon seeing female father wake up and wanted to crawl onto Shu Jintians chest but was conveniently pushed away by Shu Hanyu as he picked up the child.


    Shu Hanyu also did not like Guoguo; it was just that Guoguo and he were both Spiritual Snakes so they were naturally ipatible. Being able to live in the same cave was already a miracle.


    Be good, Guoguo~ When Shu Jintian heard Guoguos voice, he weakly replied.


    Guoguo was instantly cured, carefully looking at male father before slowly crawling to Shu Jintians back, sticking to his back and gently rubbing against him.


    Shu Hanyu held the child and came closer to Shu Jintians front, passing the little female baby over for Shu Jintian to see. He dotingly said, Look, isnt he very beautiful?


    Ahhhh~~ The little baby hadnt opened his eyes yet. The little face poking out of the animal hide bundle was rosy red, and his skin was all wrinkly and also looked a little like he was moulting. Awoken by Shu Hanyus movements, his lips pursed and held on for a moment before he opened his mouth wide to cry.


    Shu Jintian was a little astonished. Wasnt the babys hair red? How was it not? Shu Jintian contemted for a few seconds, then realised that the red might have been blood.


    The babys hair was sparse, but its colour wasnt the bright-red Shu Jintian had previously thought, but a goose-yellow like soft bamboo shoots. Gentle and light, it appeared extremely soft.


    Shu Jintian couldnt help staring nkly, reaching out to carry the baby wrapped in hides. Shu Hanyu let go of the baby and conveniently held Shu Jintian, allowing him to lean against him in his embrace.


    Because of his long period of doubts, Shu Jintian was unable to dispel his hesitation for a while and came closer to closely study the childs hair, but was unable to see any colour even close to red; it was closer to dark green.


    But big snake and this childs hair were both the colour of nts and could be camouge. This bit was very simr between them. But was this hereditary?


    Shu Jintian saw the child clearly, then shifted his gaze away. Although Shu Jintian had an inherent intimacy for the child, this child made him feel suspicious and Shu Jintian was unable to ept him for a time.


    Shu Hanyu quietlyughed, gently stroking Shu Jintians face and asking, Isnt he very beautiful?


    Shu Jintian looked at the babys old man-like face, his lips twisting. Are your eyes ruined?! This is called good-looking? With a curl of his lip, Shu Jintian said, What part of it is beautiful? Both ugly and red, its nothing like us at all.


    Dont say that, Tiantian. Hes like you, very beautiful! Shu Hanyu frowned and said in displeasure.


    What <i>ah</i>, it looks like me? Shu Jintian fur was ruffled and he red at Shu Hanyu angrily.


    The baby was frightened by Shu Jintians angry shout and his cries immediately rang out.


    Shu Jintian shut his mouth, he looked at him at aplete loss, unsure of how to deal with the child in his arms. Shu Hanyu took the child in distress, gently swaying and coaxing, Dont cry, dont cry. Be good, baby~


    Shu Jintian looked at the baby nervously and just saw that the child that was just wailing had turned quiet in mere moments. It seriously was a childs face, with a doll-like appearance.


    Shu Jintian sighed in relief and softly said, Youre really good, hes not crying anymore <i>ah</i>. I didnt think you were actually this skilled at coaxing children. Looking at how the little snakes are so deadly scared of you, yet this one eats up this act of yours.


    Its the baby whos obedient. Hes very easy to coax, you try. Shu Hanyu said as he passed the child to Shu Jintian.


    Shu Jintian took the child again, looking at his eye colour a little curiously. But hes already awake, yet why arent his eyes open <i>ne</i>?


    Shu Hanyu embraced Shu Jintian, the infant squeezed between them.


    Hell probably open his eyes after seven days <i>ba</i>.


    So long? Can he not open his eyes? I first thought that he hasnt woken up yet <i>ne</i>! Shu Jintian was very surprised, looking at the child with wide eyes.


    The little babys eyes were shut tight, his eyshes both long and curly with the same colour as his hair. His eyshes were light-coloured. Under the rosy red skin as background, the existence of the eyshes was almost invisible.


    Hehehe No matter what he can only open his eyes after a few days. He isnt the same as the little snakes. Shu Hanyu softlyughed, the rumble of his chest passing through the child and resonating through Shu Jintians body.


    Okay <i>ba</i>! Shu Jintian said. Since big snake said so, then there was no problem.


    Shu Hanyus attitude towards the child made Shu Hanyu a little more at ease. Shu Jintian smiled at Shu Hanyu, his heart brimming. The feelings he longed for the most in this life had already been gained. Shu Jintian was very satisfied and also d.


    While Shu Hanyu and Shu Jintian were both unaware, the child squished between them became restless.


    His face was facing Shu Jintians chest. Seemingly able to smell something, his little red nose softly twitched and then he became stirred up. His head anxiously rubbed against Shu Jintians chest, opening his mouth to bite everywhere.


    Shu Jintian froze upon feeling the babys movements, then abruptly stiffened.


    It turned out that the little baby bit what it wanted to bite at this time, and was unable to wait as it began sucking.


    Before Shu Jintian could react, his nipples were bitten by his child and a rather powerful suckling force came from his chest.


    Ah! Shu Jintian cried out loudly in rm, frantically pushing the child away. But due to Shu Jintians weak health and his fear of using strength, while the childs body was shifted, its mouth was clinging to Shu Jintians nipple as he made enthusiastic nn sounds.


    Ah! Whats he doing? Shu Jintian was at a loss and panicking, looking at Shu Hanyu pleadingly.


    Shu Hanyu tilted his head slightly, blinking, then reached out to touch Shu Jintians other nipple and even gently pinching. Finally, he said, Hes hungry <i>ba</i>!


    Hes hungry <i>ba</i>! Hungry <i>ba</i>! <i>Ba</i> Shu Hanyus voice was like the old gong of an ancient temple echoing in Shu Jintians head.


    Shu Jintians entire body was dumb as a wooden chicken. Upon reacting, he couldnt help flying into a rage out of humiliation and he forcefully pped away Shu Hanyus hand.


    Then you hurry up and find something for him to eat <i>ah</i>! Shu Jintian bellowed at Shu Hanyu, attracting Guoguo to sitting up.


    <i>Ah? Whats wrong with female father?</i>


    Hes still small, so he cant eat meat, Shu Hanyu calmly said.


    Then whatll he Shu Jintian faltered, his focus concentrated on his chest.


    Just now, because his body was in pain, he hadnt noticed. Now that the baby was sucking with all his strength, Shu Jintian realised with a start that his chest was swollen, and it became even more evident after the baby was sucking on it.


    Shu Jintians body was stiff like a block of wood as he lowered his head to stare disbelievingly at the baby doing its best to suck.


    Shu Hanyu saw that the baby kept being unable to suck and felt distressed for Shu Jintian and the baby. Thinking of how the soup was still stewing in the pot, he spoke up. Tiantian, I was just concerned about talking to you and already forgot to make your food. Didnt you want to eat fish? I made fish stew, so Ill carry it over for you. Now youre eating for two, so you should eat more.


    Right at this time, Shu Jintian felt a strange sensationing from his chest. His nipples ached, then there was the sensation of something within his body being sucked out from them. Shu Jintians expression was a little twisted but his body seemed nailed to the ground, unable to budge at all.


    Once a passage was opened, the juice inside was like a live spring, suckled out by the babys greedy little mouth in an unending flow.


    Baby stuck his mouth out and swallowed down a mouthful of milk, new milk was already flowing into his mouth so he didnt need to suck with so much effort anymore.


    Shu Jintian was already so stiff he couldnt move a muscle. Hearing Shu Hanyus words, he foolishly muttered a mn and no longer responded.


    Shu Hanyu smiled as he kissed Shu Jintians forehead, then got up to go prepare Shu Jintians food.


    Seeing male father finally leave, Guoguo swiftly crawled to Shu Jintian. Seeing his new little brother biting female fathers chest, he was a little curious.


    Guoguo intimately called Shu Jintian, Baba~


    Shu Jintian dazed hummed in reply and then no longer replied, staring at the little head on his chest with a wooden expression.


    Guoguo was a little envious; female fathers focus was snatched away by little brother. In order to get female fathers gaze back on him, Guoguos eyes shifted and he lowered his head to bite Shu Jintians other nipple.


    Ah! Get off! Shu Jintian cried in rm, reflexively waving Guoguo off.


    Guoguo was caught off guard and was directly thrown during Shu Jintians loss of control, lying on his back with limbs facing the sky.


    He couldnt do anything about a newborn infant, but Shu Jintian was truly unable to look straight if Guoguo did this as well. After all, Guoguo already had memories.


    Guoguo tumbled down and immediately flipped over and sat up, sitting on the bed and staring at Shu Jintian. Then, his mouth shrivelled up and his eyes turned watery, appearing as if he was about to cry.


    Ah, Guoguo! Be good Guoguo, papa didnt mean to do it. Shu Jintian pulled Guoguo up with a hand andforted him, forcibly squeezing out a smile on his face.


    Mn, baba! Guoguo threw himself into Shu Jintians embrace, forcefully rubbing against him to find a sense of existence. Shu Jintian patted Guoguo again and again, only then did Guoguo feel relieved.


    Shu Hanyu quickly came down, carrying fish and rice soup and arge dish of meat fried with wild vegetables.


    Shu Jintians private parts had some tears and he dare not eat solid food, and only drank the soup.


    Shu Hanyu supported him up, carefully feeding Shu Jintian soup. Shu Jintian drank three bowls in a row before he was full. With the warm soup entering his belly, Shu Jintians body warmed up and his strength had recovered a lot.


    And the small baby, its mouth was still holding Shu Jintians nipple, and unexpectedly fell asleep miraculously.

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    The matter of breastfeeding had Shu Jintian bing afraid of the newborn little baby. Even if he didnt eat, he still liked holding onto Shu Jintians nipple. Shu Jintian would shift him away and he would crawl back by himself. It made Shu Jintian feel an indescribable sense of vition all over, and he would always avoid the baby like the gue.


    No matter how unwilling Shu Jintian was, the child still needed to be fed. For the childs food, Shu Jintian ate a lot, and thus the babys milk was also even more abundant. In mere three days, the child evolved from a big red bug that couldnt even wriggle to a creature with four limbs. At Shu Jintians slightest inattention, his nipple would be bitten again.


    It was already bright outside. In a riverside cave with a family who were staying in bed, there were sleeping ones, dozing ones, and milk-drinking ones. Only a diligent little snake had gotten up early in the morning, and was hunting for food outside.


    Even in his sleep, Shu Jintian defensively turned his back against the small baby and slept with his face against Shu Hanyus chest. It was just that Shu Jintian still hadnt fully woken up when he felt a peculiarity in his chest, and he stiffened.


    Awake? Shu Hanyu was resting with his eyes closed, but the suddenly stiffening body in his arms made him open his eyes.


    Mn! Shu Jintian endured for a long time before he managed to suppress the urge to toss aside the child in his arms, and gloomily responded.


    The little baby didnt know its female fathers thoughts and ate very happily. Its mouth asionally made mnmn noise of suckling milk, which made Shu Jintians scalp tingle from listening.


    Whats wrong, Tiantian? Did he hurt you from biting? Shu Hanyu kneaded Shu Jintians tightly knitted brows in distress, shifting him into his embrace.


    Shu Jintians face was pressed against Shu Hanyus chest. Hearing his words, his brain directly exploded and he couldnt resist roaring in his heart: <i>What the fuck, hurt from biting, biting what?</i>


    Shu Jintian gnashed his teeth and angrily said, Hurt your ass! <i>Laozi</i> isnt in pain!


    He said this, then in a fit of anger, bit the pink nub right before his eyes before sucking heavily.


    <i>Huu</i>~ Better to enjoy together than alone; daring to mock <iozi</i>, then letse be happy together <i>ba</i>!


    Shu Hanyu froze, thenughed lightly, dotingly petting Shu Jintians head and allowing him to fully nestle against him.


    Shu Jintian was soothed very sessfully and it didnt take long before he calmed down (took out his anger).


    At this time, Shu Jintians mouth was still on Shu Hanyus nipple, the tip of his tongue lightly pressed against Shu Hanyus protruding nub. Shu Jintian instantly went into hysteria.


    Shu Jintian pretended to calmly part his mouth, putting on an act as he calmly licked his lips. But his satisfied expression looked a little twisted, then he nced at Shu Hanyu before pretending to casually say, Mn, not bad.


    Shu Hanyu looked at Shu Jintians mouth and his gaze suddenly turned dark. He stared closely at Shu Jintians rosy lips; the next second, Shu Hanyu bent over and sealed those lips that were constantly seducing him.


    Shu Hanyus eyes carried a smile and an especially discontent hand held Shu Jintians, deepening the kiss even more.


    The two people in bed were repeatedly kissing and appeared endlessly entwined, up until a weak coughing sound suddenly rang out, interrupting this boundless springtime development.


    When the two were engrossed in kissing, the little baby that was earnestly drinking milk was sandwiched between the two, turning into a two plus one milk-voured sandwich cookie.


    Shu Hanyu started, pulling apart from Shu Jintian and hastily picking up the baby.


    <i>Cough cough cough</i> The small infant was squished into a spread-eagle form against Shu Jintians chest, repeatedly coughing. Its small and meaty body trembled with each cough as it threw up a lot of white fluids.


    Shu Hanyu hurriedly wiped the milk on the babys body and face with a cotton cloth specifically to clean the baby, then didnt forget to also wipe Shu Jintians chest as well.


    Because of their crude and simple conditions, the babys cotton towel was the T-shirt Shu Jintian had once worn for an unknown length of time. Now, it was only this shirt that could barely clean the babys body.


    After the baby got his breath back, he began sobbing loudly. His voice was clear and resounding, and the entire cave was echoing with the babys mournful cries.


    Shu Jintian was also startled, looking at Shu Hanyu and asking anxiously, Whats wrong with him? Why did he vomit? Is he okay?!


    Shu Hanyu hugged the small child and replied in an unsure tone, Hes okay <i>ba</i>! I dont think I pressed him <i>ah</i>.


    Then why did he vomit? Shu Jintian had never experienced something like this, and had be stupefied from fear upon seeing the babys pitiful appearance, and could only wholly hand it over to Shu Hanyu to deal with.


    Shu Hanyu clumsily rocked the baby, quietly coaxing him. Shu Jintian watched just as nervously, and his breathing unconsciously calmed down.


    The baby was also considered easy to care for, and it wasnt long before he stopped crying, merely letting out an asional sob.


    Shu Jintian sighed in relief, a fist hammering against Shu Hanyus chest as he eximed, Youre really good; hes not crying anymore. Now hes probably fine <i>ba</i>? Shu Jintian still was a little worried. The baby just vomited out milk; he isnt sick, right?


    Shu Hanyu uncertainly said, Hes probably fine <i>ba</i>. Lets first carefully observe <i>ba</i>.


    Mn! Shu Jintian nodded in agreement.


    The baby slowly stopped crying, his chubby nose twitching with his eyes shut, as if smelling something pleasant.


    Shu Jintian stiffened, a hand lifting the nkets and covering his chest.


    Shu Hanyu lifted up Shu Jintians nket, passing over the baby. Tiantian, he vomited all the milk he ate; looks like hes hungry again. You feed him a bit more milk <i>ba</i>!


    You feed him a bit more milk <i>ba</i>! Feed more milk <i>ba</i>! Feed milk <i>ba</i>! <i>Ba</i> Hey, want to say this so self-confidently <i>ah</i>?! Shu Jintian even had the desire to die.


    Shu Jintian stiffened. In the end, when the baby was about to cry, he finally stuck out his chest with great righteousness and took the baby.


    As Shu Jintian fed the baby milk, Shu Hanyu was concentratedly watching. Shu Jintian felt very ufortable from watching, and tried to shift Shu Hanyus focus.


    Hanyu, the baby still doesnt have a name <i>ne</i>! You name him <i>ba</i>! And Guoguo, he should have an adult name. As Shu Jintian spoke, he pulled up the nkets to bundle up himself and the baby, separating themselves from Shu Hanyus needle-like gaze.


    Shu Hanyu used to live alone and there was no need for a name, nor did he have the concept of giving names. Suddenly hearing Shu Jintian say this, he was first taken aback, then, thinking about how their family would live together for a long time, felt that his words made sense.


    Then you name him <i>ba</i>. Guoguos name is also quite good, and Im already used to it, so lets not change it <i>ba</i>! Shu Hanyu nonchntly said. Names and whatever were fine as long as it could be called.


    Uh Thats quite good <i>ba</i>! Shu Jintian replied helplessly.


    But is this name Guoguo really good? Guo! Shu Guo, Shu Guo? Mn, it seems quite smooth to pronounce. Then lets call it that <i>ba</i>!


    Shu Hanyu indulgently stroked Shu Jintians hair. Mn, its quite good.


    After settling Guoguos name, Shu Jintian then looked at the baby in his arms. This not-yellow, not-green hair was like a new leaf that had just sprouted, both tender and soft. He hoped that after the baby grew up, its hair would be greener, and better not get redder and redder.


    Shu Jintian pondered for a moment, then his eyes brightened.


    L ye, ye Right, the babys name should just be called Shu Ye!


    Shu Jintian raised his head and looked at Shu Hanyu as he said, Just call it Shu Ye <i>ba</i>! It matches well with Guoguos name.


    Hearing that, Shu Jintian felt wrong all over. Shu Ye? Shu Ye! Fine <i>ba</i>, since they just got a vegetable fruit, then just make a tree leaf! If they had more children, their family would develop into a forest <i>ba</i>!


    Shu Hanyu naturally had no opinions. Shu Ye? Mn, its very good. The names Tiantian chooses are very nice to hear.


    Uh, was it really nice to hear? Shu Jintian nearly choked on his own saliva.


    But since Shu Jintian didnt know which name to choose, since the big snake liked them all, then theyll just do it like this <i>ba</i>!


    <i>Baby ah, you heard it too. Its your big snake dad who decided he wanted this name, so you cant me me ah! You all should put up with it ba!</i>


    Of course! Look at who I am~ Shu Jintian casually waved his hand, concealing his lips that couldnt help twitching, then continued, This is nothing. If we have more children in the future, Ill choose a better-sounding one.


    Shu Hanyu was full of smiles, but his smile cooled upon hearing Shu Jintians words.


    Shu Jintian said in confusion, Whats wrong? Did I say something wrong?


    Shu Hanyu stroked Shu Jintians cheek and quietly said, Tiantian still wants toy eggs?


    Shu Jintians face abruptly heated up and he unnaturally coughed, muttering, How can that be? When that timees, its not like I cant give birth once I have eggs <i>ah</i>.


    Fortunately, the pregnancy period was never long, and it would pass after enduring a little. Now that there wasnt that perverted beastman as a timebomb, their little snakes would definitely grow up very healthily.


    Shu Hanyu huffed out a breath, looking into Shu Jintians eyes as he said, That wont happen. We wont have children anymore. This is ourst one; in the future, you dont have to be pregnant anymore. Its great!


    Huh? Shu Jintian was unable toprehend Shu Hanyus words and doubtfully asked with wide eyes, Why?


    Because you birthed a little female <i>ah</i>. Do you not know? Besides our Spiritual Snake race, all beastman can only give birth once, because theyre all viviparous. And this time you birthed a female baby viviparously, so of course you cant get pregnant anymore.


    Shu Jintian was taken aback, a little in disbelief.


    Then snake eggs <i>ne</i>? We cant even have snake eggs either?


    Shu Hanyu nodded in affirmation, saying with a small smile, Its fine. Dont we already have Guoguo? Moreover, were already very fortunate to be able to have a female baby. Other beastman cant even have it even if they wanted to <i>ne</i>!


    Shu Jintian fell silent and couldnt tell what he was feeling. Clearly he should be d, but there was an indescribable sadness in his heart. How great would it be if he could have another nest of small snakes <i>ah</i>. They definitely would be just as cute and filial as the first batch of little snakes.


    Tiantian, its fine. Its better like this, and you dont have to alwaysy eggs. Its more rxing and we can go have fun all over the ce, go wherever we want to without having to worry anymore. Shu Hanyu tenderly hugged Shu Jintian, his cheek gently rubbing against the top of Shu Jintians head.


    Mn! Shu Jintian nodded.

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    The little babys changes were quick, and he looked different day by day. While Shu Jintian was unaware, his red and wrinkled skin turned fair and soft, the texture smooth and tender, so soft that it was like water would squeeze out with a pinch.


    Xiao Shu Ye opened his eyes on the sixth day. Beyond Shu Jintians expectations, his eyes wereke-green, Embedded in the babys eyes was a limpidness that revealed a trace of intelligence, like a mountain spring in a deep valley.


    Enlightenment hit Shu Jintian when he saw the colour of Shu Yes eyes. They were the same hue, Shu Ye was definitely big snakes child.


    It was as if Shu Jintian had struck the hammer and reached a verdict on Shu Yes origins.


    Every day, Xiao Shu Ye ate his fill and slept, slept his fill then crawled into his embrace to eat. He never cried or made a fuss out of nowhere, nor did he wet the bed. He was so good to raise Shu Jintian felt a little puzzled. He and big snake didnt really look after him, so much that he hadnt even seen Xiao Shu Ye take a poop.


    For this doubt, it was only seven to eight dayster when Shu Jintian recovered somewhat and slowly moved about in the cave that he received an answer which sent him in a disarray.


    Hanyu! Shu Jintians face was filled with revulsion, pinching his nose as he frantically shouted at the cave entrance.


    Shu Hanyu put down the kitchen tools, ran to the cave and asked, Whats wrong, Tiantian? The food is almost done, wait for a bit more.


    Shu Jintian pointed at a corner of the cave with a twisted face and lowered his voice to say, What is this?


    In an inconspicuous corner of a cave, there was a small pile of fresh, bright yellow poopoo hiding there. Shu Jintian had sniffed about and looked for a very long time before he found it.


    Oh! Shu Ye pooped again <i>ah</i>. When I got up he hadnt pooped yet; Ill go clean it up right now. Dont be angry, Tiantian. Shu Hanyu walked off for a moment and soon plucked two tree leaves.


    Shu Jintian was stunned and said in disbelief, Your meaning is Shu Ye himself came here to poop?


    In the bed, when Xiao Shu Ye heard female father call his name, he poked out his little head from the seam, hisrge and watery eyes staring at Shu Jintian innocently.


    Yes <i>ah</i>. Dont be angry Tiantian, Xiao Ye is still small so he cant go out of the cave, so he can only poop inside. Itll be fine once he grows a little. Shu Hanyu seemed used to it, picking up the poop with a tree leaf, then wrapping it up in another leaf.


    Hes always gone to the toilet himself? Youve never looked after him? Shu Jintian looked at the tiny head by the bed curtains, his face filled with incredulity.


    Xiao Shu Ye lifted his head high, opening his eyes wide as he met Shu Jintians eyes with an ignorant expression.


    Hehe What are you saying, Tiantian? How can I look after how he poops? But Xiao Ye is considered well-behaved. Every time, he would always poop here and not do it all over the ce. Its very easy to sort out, Shu Hanyu answered with a smile, very fond of Xiao Yes cleverness.


    Then Ill go make food. Itll be done soon, Shu Hanyu said with a smile.


    Tiantian truly got shy easily; he had already been feeding for so long, yet he still couldnt be open about it.


    Xiao Shu Ye grew very quickly, and he was especially smart. The scab on his navel had already fallen off in less than five days, and it had only been about thirty days before he was able to understand a little bit of the adults conversations and make various responses. It made Shu Jintian directly im him as a child prodigy and gasp in amazement.


    Shu Jintian was also recovering quite quickly, and now could not be any healthier. He couldnt sit still in the cave and thus began moving about outside, breathing in the fresh air.


    Xiao Shu Ye had grown two little white milk teeth in fifty days. This made Shu Jintian happy to the utmost, as he could finally get rid of the awkwardness of breastfeeding. On that very day, Shu Jintian cooked a small pot of congee to feed Shu Ye.


    But Shu Ye, who had always been well-behaved, was disobedient this time. He only took a small bite and then was no longer willing to open his mouth. When Shu Jintian insisted on feeding Xiao Shu Ye, he stubbornly spat it out and in the end both Shu Jintian and Shu Ye were a mess. Shu Jintian had no choice but to give up.


    They had soon finished the rice at home, so Shu Jintian and Shu Hanyu went out to find more, asking the little snake to take care of Shu Ye.


    Guoguo harboured an enormous fascination towards this little brother that looked different from him and he was also very fond of him. If there were any rare delicacies, he would always bring them back for Shu Ye to taste.


    On this day, taking advantage of the absence of both their parents, Guoguo wanted to bring his little brother out to y. He turned into his snake form, spent some effort, and finally seeded in dragging his little brother out.


    Shu Ye was very fascinated by the outside world; his plump little body was crawling around. Seeing a small crawler scuttling past before him, he curiously caught it and instinctively wanted to shove it in his mouth, but it was snatched away by Big Brother Guoguo.


    Xiao Shu Ye pursed his mouth, looking at big brother withining eyes.


    Guoguo despicably picked up the bug in Shu Yes hand and casually discarded it. Shu Yes eyes followed along the trajectory of the thrown bug, a small trace of saliva dripping down his slightly parted little lips.


    Guoguo put on an act and thrust out his chest, loftily saying, This bug is nothing. There are still all kinds of food in the forest. <em>Gege</em> will take you along to eat.


    Only then did Xiao Shu Ye put away his grievances, gazing at Guoguo with bright eyes. This made Guoguo swell with pride, and he walked into the forest with his short little legs. Xiao Shu Ye blindly followed after him, but his small and chubby body couldnt keep up with his big brothers footsteps and he soon fell behind.


    Guoguo realised this and ran back again, lying on the floor and crawling together with Shu Ye, helplessly saying, Youre so slow. This will do <i>ba</i>!


    Ah ah! Shu Ye happily shouted.


    Two fair children, onerge and small, were crawling along in the forest. Guoguo paid attention to the nearby animals constantly, swearing to show off before his little brother and establish his prestige as an elder brother.


    However, the reality wasnt as beautiful as imagination. Xiao Shu Ye soon couldnt keep up in physical effort and refused to walk no matter what. Guoguo wanted to catch a prey that looked mighty, but could only give up upon seeing his little brother unable to walk, so he caught a plump little Maochu beast nearby.


    Ah ah~ When Shu Ye saw the struggling furry creature in his big brothers mouth, he pped his hands excitedly and cried out, saliva continuously dripping down.


    Guoguo proudly raised his head and looked at his little brother, then fiercely bit open the preys fur and casually saying, This is nothing. Big brother can catch even bigger prey!


    Although he didnt understand, it seemed pretty awesome. Xiao Shu Yes eyes filled with worship.


    Guoguo tore out a small piece of the most tender meat and passed it to his little brother. Xiao Shu Ye epted it with a drooling mouth, opening his lips wide and biting down. Unfortunately, his teeth werent strong enough, and he was unable to tear the meat no matter how much he bit.


    On the other side, Guoguo held up the remaining meat and gobbled it up in one mouthful, then swallowed the whole thing down with a gulp. The reverence in Xiao Shu Yes eyes grew even more, and he wanted to imitate it. He opened his mouth wide, then shoved the whole thing into his mouth before swallowing down with a bulging throat.


    After eating the meat, blood was smeared all over Xiao Shu Yes lips. Guoguo intimately licked it clean for his little brother, before finally smacking his lips and saying, How is it? Isnt it very yummy?


    Xiao Shu Ye let out a satisfied belch, leaning against his bigger brother with narrowed eyes and nodding.


    Since were full, lets go back <i>ba</i>. Our dads will be back soon. Guoguo savoured the aftertaste and nudged his little brothers body.


    Wu wu~ Shu Ye leaned against his big brother sleepily and was unwilling to get up. The crawl just now had already exhausted all of Xiao Shu Yes energy, and now he was so sleepy he could fall asleep with open eyes.


    You cant <i>ah</i>, lets go back and sleep <i>ba</i>. It wont be good if baba notices. Guoguo became worried and shook his little brother with all his might.


    Shu Ye nodded with blurry eyes, leaning against his big brother and crawling along. However, his current speed wasparable to a tortoise. Crawling in front, Guoguo could even be certain that his little brothers eyes werent even opened.


    Guoguo had no choice but to turn into his snake form. He made his little brother lie down on his tail, and then carried him along while he slithered.


    Like this, Xiao Shu Ye would shift a short distance with each sway of Guoguos tail. This speed honestly wasnt any faster than before; it was the first time Guoguo had felt that the forest was actually thisrge. He had been crawling along for so long yet he still couldnt see home.


    Leftovers of the rice sprouts eaten by Shu Jintian were at the cave entrance, growing by the river in fragments. Some had already grown grains. Shu Jintian estimated that the rice here should be more or less ripe now, so he and Shu Hanyu went to the rice stalk field again.


    The rice stalks in the area looked just like the first time they had arrived as if their visit had left no signs. The ces they had harvested before were filled with newly grown verdant and lush rice stalks; they were no different from other areas.


    This rice field provided for several beasts and birds. Whenever the rice grains were ripe, several animals woulde foraging here. Consequently, even if there were excessive seeds, the rice wouldnt grow uncontrobly either.


    The rice at home could be used for a few more days, and Shu Jintian decided to wait two more days for when the rice was riper before returning to gather them. This time, they would store enough to pass the winter, and when summeres, there would probably be new rice.


    Now with a n, Shu Jintian picked a few wild vegetables in the forest that he hadnt eaten in a long time while Shu Hanyu was responsible for catching prey, and then the two returned home.


    But Shu Jintian didnt expect that, when they returned, the cave waspletely empty. Shu Jintians heart instantly rose in worry.


    Guoguo! Xiao Ye! Shu Jintian shouted in a panic, but there was no response at all.


    Shu Jintians heart was burning from anxiety, and he tugged at Shu Hanyus arm while nervously saying, Hanyu, theyre gone! Hurry up and look for them!


    Shu Hanyu gently patted Shu Jintians back and cated him, Dont worry, Tiantian. The cave doesnt have any scents of other beasts. They probably went out of their own will. Ill look by following their scent; theyll probably be found very soon.


    Mn, then lets go right now. Now that Shu Jintian had his pir, he became a lot more at ease.


    The two searched while following the scents, and soon found Guoguo and Xiao Ye. They were near home, but their crawling speed made one speechless. It was just a tiny distance, yet they were unexpectedly unable to return.


    They saw therge one with a face of exhaustion, and the small one being absolutely drowsy; they looked pitiful andical.


    Guoguo! Xiao Ye! Shu Jintian called out loudly upon seeing them, pushing aside Shu Hanyu and running towards them.


    A hopeful light instantly entered Guoguos eyes. He looked at Shu Jintian pleadingly. Unable to wait for Shu Jintian toe over, he abandoned his little brother and dashed towards Shu Jintian.


    The Xiao Shu Ye who was left behind where he was, lost his support. nting his head, he fell to the ground and his chubby little body stretched for a rather long time, then slept like the dead.


    Oh, you! Shu Jintian shot a scolding look at Guoguo, running over to pick Shu Ye up.


    Xiao Shu Ye was held in Shu Jintians embrace, his head tilted as his breathing was slow and even, sleeping like a little fat pig.


    Shu Jintian was both angered and helpless; seeing Guoguos pitiful appearance, he didnt have the heart to punish him and merely said a few words of rebuke. Guoguo lost the impressiveness he had before with his little brother and sincerely lowered his head to admit his mistake, and was carried home by Shu Hanyus raised tail.


    The aftermath of eating too much meat at once was very severe. That very night, after Xiao Shu Ye woke up, he kept having diarrhoea. He pooped five to six times, with even the undigested milk pooped out before he could go back to bed.


    Guoguo guiltily backed away to the darkest ce. Feeling that it wasnt safe enough, he then crawled to the top of the bed, then ended up sleeping there for the night.


    Baobao Notes


    I dont remember if I made a tn before, but Xiao means little, and is like, a way to nickname someone.

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    Shu Hanyu didnt me Guoguo, but the matter this time made him sink into deep thought.


    He couldnt always be by the little females side protecting him. It was very easy for Xiao Ye to encounter danger when going out to y. Fragile lives like females should grow up in a tribe to be safe. Beastmen took turns patrolling in tribe territories. Like this, Xiao Ye wouldnt get in danger even if he went out to y alone.


    Moreover, Xiao Ye also had to find a mate after growing up. He couldnt be like males and snatch one up, so Xiao Ye should live in a tribe.


    But, if they rely on a tribe, Tiantian would have even more males to choose from. Would he continue apanying him like now? Shu Hanyus brows were tightly knitted and his heart was in a struggle.


    Xiao Shu Ye finally stopped pooping and soon fell asleep in exhaustion. Shu Jintian covered Shu Ye up with the nket. Seeing Shu Hanyu seem like he had many worries, he was a little puzzled.


    Whats wrong? The children are fine now, dont worry.


    Mn! Shu Hanyu faintly replied. Itste already; you sleep <i>ba</i>! Shu Hanyu held Shu Jintian andid down.


    Shu Jintian was suspicious, a hand braced against Shu Hanyu to gain some distance and he asked, Hanyu, are you hiding something from me?


    Shu Hanyus expression was inscrutable and he gazed straight at Shu Jintian. Struggle flickered in the depths of his eyes.


    Shu Jintian couldnt help feeling anxious, tugging at Shu Hanyus arm and asking, What in the world is wrong? What happened?


    Shu Hanyu looked into Shu Jintians eyes and earnestly asked, If there are other males who like you, will you always be with me?


    Shu Jintians heart trembled and he pulled Shu Hanyus arm and nervously asked, Are there other beastmen here again?


    Shu Jintian unconsciously looked at the sleeping Shu Ye, his heart seizing.


    Dont think too much Tiantian, its not like that. Shu Hanyu hastily hugged Shu Jintian, his face pressed against Shu Jintians forehead and gently rubbing against it.


    Then? Shu Jintian lifted his head to look at Shu Hanyu.


    Shu Hanyu let out a long breath and said, I want to join a beastmantribe. That ce is more suitable for Xiao Ye to grow up, but there are many single males there.


    As he spoke, Shu Hanyu buried his head in the crook of Shu Jintians neck.


    Shu Hanyus face was confused and he looked at Shu Jintian with a tilted head.


    Shu Jintian exined, Are there many people there? They live in tall houses and live very nearby. They can also use many different appliances.


    Shu Hanyu understood. Seeing Shu Jintian this eager, his heart tightened and he deeply said, Yes, but there are no tall houses. Generally they live in caves like ours. I dont want to go now. Sleep <i>ba</i>, Tiantian.


    There really are? Thats great! I want to go! I want to go! Shu Jintian shot up, pulling at Shu Hanyu. He simply wanted to set out right now.


    Shu Hanyu panicked and forcefully pressed Shu Jintian down, a deep darkness filling his eyes.


    Shu Hanyu said coldly, You want to leave?


    Huh? Shu Jintian was stunned by Shu Hanyus sudden change. Thinking of the big snakes character, Shu Jintian trembled and promptly exined, No, Hanyu, I just want to take a look. Ill still be with you. Well be going together, right?


    You wont leave me?


    Hearing Shu Hanyus question, Shu Jintian suddenly couldnt quite control his sadness and seamlessly lowered his head, concealing the emotions on his face as he quietly said, Mn!


    How could he leave big snake? He already loved him so much, so how could he leave him? But when thinking of how the big snake obtained him, Shu Jintian felt a little upset.


    Shu Hanyu pressed his head against Shu Jintians, rubbing against him in a clingy manner.


    Then we can go <i>ba</i>. I just want to take a look and experience it, I wont leave you. Moreover, I cant possibly like other people, so let me go <i>ba</i>! Shu Jintian leaned against Shu Hanyus chest and quietly spoke.


    Shu Hanyu did not speak; Shu Jintian was persistent.


    Lets go <i>ba</i>~ Hanyu~~ The children cant possibly live in this environment isted from the rest of the world forever <i>ah</i>, well still have to allow them to see the outside world. Hanyu~ Shu Jintian even had a slightly coquettish tone. He felt his goosebump rise from hearing himself.


    But the big snake appeared to have a very twisted taste and liked this y of his very much. Sure enough, Shu Hanyu softened slightly and hesitantly said, Really? Even if there are many good males there? You wont leave me?


    Shu Jintians eyes brightened and he hastily said, Of course! Even if you disregard what rtionship we have, we even have two children <i>ah</i>. Other beastmen are just feathers to me- no, feathers can still be used, they arent even considered feathers. Lets go <i>ba</i>~~


    Shu Hanyus lips rose and he grasped Shu Jintians hand while saying, Alright, then lets move to the tribe.


    As long as he watched a little closer, Tiantian definitely wont run off. Shu Hanyu caressed Shu Jintians head with an unshakeable deep affection in his eyes.


    Yes! Shu Jintian secretly pumped his fist in his heart and excitedly raised his head. But when meeting Shu Hanyus deeply affectionate eyes, his heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    His body made a decision before his mind moved. Shu Jintian suddenly pressed against Shu Hanyus lips, sucking the bottom lip and nibbling.


    After a moment of surprise, Shu Hanyu obediently parted his lips, extending his forked tongue to coil around Shu Jintians tongue.


    Shu Jintian crazily kissed Shu Hanyu, the ecstasy in his heart released this way. Not long after, the twos breathing grew heavier. Shu Jintian released Shu Hanyu, whose lips were already slightly swollen. The usual faint pink lips had also turned bright-coloured and glistening.


    The purple night pearl was covered by the clothes Shu Jintian had taken off, and the bed instantly darkened.


    Shu Jintian pushed Shu Hanyu down and smoothly pressed him down, saying with soft gasps, This time Ill take the initiative, you just lie down and enjoy it.


    Shu Hanyu raised his brows, looking at Shu Jintian with a smile in his eyes, then stretched his body with great fanfare, acting like he was allowing him to have his fill.  NSFW


    Shu Jintian leaned against Shu Hanyus chest and licked his fingers wet before reaching back to loosen his entrance. After a while, he felt that it wasnt slick enough, but by now his fingers were already dirty so he didnt want to lick it again.


    The back of his hand brushed against Shu Hanyus dick; that part had already let out a lot of warm fluids. Shu Jintian supported Shu Hanyus member with a hand and rubbed it against his entrance, wetting it before continuing to open it up.


    Shu Hanyus breathing abruptly stopped as the desire in his eyes gradually grew stronger. He couldnt help raising his hips and rubbing against it, but Shu Jintian pressed down his middle almost immediately.


    Dont move Hanyu, its almost done. Shu Jintian took out his fingers, a hand holding Shu Hanyus member and slowly grinded it against his entrance, stretching apart the final trace of obstruction.


    Shu Hanyus body immediately stiffened, a barely restrained moan spilling out of his mouth.


    The huge and imposing thing in Shu Jintians hand became even stiffer, pulsating and throbbing in Shu Jintians palm and making him blush.


    Even more fluids emerged from the tip andpletely soaked Shu Jintians hand. When Shu Jintian moved, his lower body produced a clear squelch.


    With a heated face, Shu Jintian controlled his strength and slowly sat down, his moist entrance easily parting for the throbbing penis.


    Shu Hanyu couldnt help letting out a low groan, his hands grabbing Shu Jintians waist as he thrusted upwards.


    Ah~~ Shu Jintian trembled, the pleasure from a certain ce in his guts sweeping over and spreading all over his body and bones as if blotting out the sky and earth. The intense pleasure made Shu Jintian unable to stop his toes from curling up.


    Shu Jintian pulled apart Shu Hanyus hands and pressed them on either side of Shu Hanyus body.


    I said Ill do it. Dont move. While speaking, Shu Jintian repeatedly bounced his hips. The ce they were connected created squelching sounds. Shu Jintian felt his ears buzz from the noise but seemed calm on the surface, his movements regr and methodical.


    Okay! Shu Hanyus voice was deep and he raised his head with forced restraint, sticking up his somewhat pointed chin and stretching his long neck. His fragile throat was exposed and rolling slightly.


    Shu Jintian couldnt help staring nkly and being subject to the enticement. He couldnt help leaning over, licking and biting Shu Hanyus jaw as he hoarsely said, Youre really handsome.


    After speaking, Shu Jintian felt the member in him swell in size, and the heat was even more scalding. Shu Jintian contentedly quickened the pace, forcefully rocking his waist. His hands were also pressed against Shu Hanyus, not allowing him to move about.


    Xiao Shu Ye slept very peacefully but was suddenly kicked, and his tiny body took a tumble.


    Shu Ye looked at his fathers sleepily and then was stunned, his mouth opening with a smack. There was even a sparkling and translucent fluid stuck at the corner of his lip.


    Female father is so fierce, hes unexpectedly beating male father!


    For a peaceful sleep, Xiao Shu Ye stumbled out of the bed and fell down close to the side of the bed. Not long after, a small crack appeared in the tightly closed bed curtains. A fair little hand extended in, groping about for a while, then pulled on a whiteforter and dragged it out.


    Xiao Shu Ye hugged hisforter and let out a huge yawn, then rolled up in theforter and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    The two in fierce battle did not notice the departure of their children and were unrelentingly moving rhythmically.


    But as time passed, Shu Jintians speed and strength both grew weaker. Shu Hanyu patiently grasped Shu Jintians hand; it was clear that Shu Jintians activeness wasnt able to satisfy him.


    Hah~ Hah~ You do it~~ Shu Jintian panted like a dog, weakly falling onto Shu Hanyus body.


    The disparity in physical strength was truly sorrowful. He already came four times yet Shu Hanyu only came once, and this was him deliberately doing so. The outrageous endurance simply made Shu Jintian envious and jealous; wanting to make Shu Hanyue again wouldnt be so easy.


    Hearing this, Shu Hanyu could no longer restrain himself. He suddenly hugged Shu Jintians waist and rolled to the side, flipping over and pressing him down.


    Shu Hanyu clearly broke from holding back, and his following thrusts were like a raging rainstorm. The smacking sound of <i>papapa</i> constantly rang out, and pounded Shu Jintians butt into aching as he moaned and cried repeatedly. His member that found it really hard to shoot anything out also stood up falteringly


    The night was still long, and Shu Jintian still needed to pay the price of an entire night for courting his death.

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    The next day when Shu Jintian woke up, he felt like his body was no longer his own. With a hand pressed against his lower back, the aches in his muscles grew even more prominent. Shu Jintians good-looking face was a little twisted.


    Tiantian. Shu Hanyu was reclining with his hand supporting his head, looking at Shu Jintians sleeping face. Seeing him wake up, he came closer to greet him.


    Morning~ Oh right! Shu Jintian rubbed his lower back and repliedzily when he suddenly recalled yesterdays matters. He shot up, but then fell back down before he fully sat up due to his aching waist and was pulled into Shu Hanyus arms.


    Ss~ Hanyu, when will we go to the ce you mentioned?


    Whatever time is fine, but its rather far, so youll have to suffer again, Shu Hanyu said in distress.


    Im fine. Then how about we go after the rice is ripe? Itll probably be done after two to three days. If were going to stay there permanently, we should nt rice there. Who knows if there is rice there? But there will definitely be lots of food weve never had! Shu Jintian was lost in his beautiful fantasy and even his bodys difort practically disappeared.


    Alright, as long as we dont dy for too long. If the weather gets cold then we wont have time to prepare new animal hides for you. Shu Hanyu had been living with Shu Jintian for almost a year. Now with experience, he began nning ahead.


    They couldnt take along all of these skins, so he could only prepare new animal hides for Tiantian when they reached the tribe. He would have to rush to prepare; animals would be less plentiful during the deep winter.


    Mn. Shu Jintian nodded happily.


    Getting out of bed, Shu Jintian then realised that the baby had actually slept in bed. His body was wrapped up in the nket with only a fat little foot exposed.


    Whereas Guoguo was sleeping on top of the bed, his dark green tail naturally hanging down the side unmoving. He appeared still asleep.


    Shu Jintians face burst into bright red.


    Goodness <i>ah</i>! What did they seest night? Shu Jintians entire being became unwell.


    No good, in the future they had to sleep in separate rooms, absolutely!


    Shu Jintian picked Xiao Shu Ye in distress. Fortunately, his body was still warm; he probably didnt get cold.


    Shu Ye shifted in Shu Jintians arms, opening his eyes sleepily. His nose sniffed and then he shifted his head to find the source of the food. With his eyes shut, he sucked on the nipple and gulped down audibly.


    Shu Jintian:


    If they were to move to a ce with people, they couldnt be naked in front of other people <i>ba</i>!


    After he finished with the clothes, Shu Jintian began preparing luggage for moving. For condiments like salt and Sichuan peppers, they were packed into jars of different sizes depending on their importance and packed together in the-shaped bag made of vines. Only four flints were brought along and they were ced into the condiments bundle as well.


    He chose the two animal hide cloaks with the best fur, as well as the night pearl, dagger, and various thin clothes. These things were ced in arge hemp bag.


    Shu Jintian picked out the most intact grains among the newly collected rice and packed about three to four kilogrammes with an animal hide bag. Shu Jintian nned to nt these grains. Seeing how the grains at the cave entrance sprouted even without anyone taking care of them, it probably wasnt hard to nt.


    Five dayster, the entire family were ready and waiting.


    The remaining things at home were tidied up and covered by the animal hide from the taken apart bed.


    Shu Hanyu turned into his snake form and wrapped around Shu Jintian. Arge wrapped bundle was wrapped around the front and back of Shu Jintians chest. On top of the bag in front of him squatted Xiao Shu Ye, while Guoguo was responsible for keeping up with his fathers.


    This forest was called Miwu Forest; it was vast and boundless. If one looked down from above, this forest was like an endless ocean. The high, low, dark and faint greenyers were clear-cut but also interwoven. They rippled grandly like sea waves, the end unable to be seen at a nce and was very vast.


    Theyer of piled-up dried branches and decaying leaves on the ground also became increasingly thick. The air was filled with the scent of rotting nts, traces of light mist drifting in the forest. It was gloomy, and the sunlight seemed unable to prate through.


    The drifting mist of the forest concealed various dangerous creatures, but asionally some sort of sound would ring out; it would be either a sharp screech or a strange, noisy and bloodthirsty cry. Shu Jintians hair prickled when hearing it, and a chill ran down his spine.


    There would often berge butterflies that were so beautiful they were grotesque, lithely fluttering about before them. Some would be in groups, and some were flying alone, leaving behind hints of a strange fragrance.


    Shu Hanyu would always evade these butterflies and throw them off behind them.


    The deeper they forged on, the denser the fog became, so much that it practically solidified. Shu Jintian also became more and more oppressed, his breathing starting to grow unsteady, and he instinctively felt that this ce was dangerous.


    Shu Hanyu turned into his human form tofort him, saying that this was near the heart of the forest. The deeper in they go, the denser the mist. This ce was still light, and with his strength, he could protect them so that the three of them wouldnt be in danger.


    Shu Jintian hugged Xiao Shu Ye tight. It turned out that this world was this dangerous. If he were alone here it truly was a terrifying thought.


    Although Shu Hanyu said this, he still detoured around the deepest part of the forest, avoiding the most terrible centre section of Miwu Forest. After all, he wasnt alone now; not only did he have Tiantian, he also had two children he had to protect, and he couldnt casually take risks.


    Because of this, they travelled a long distance for an additional ten days.


    The so-called happiness lies in misfortune, and misfortune lies in happiness. During the detour, Shu Jintian found several good things. Near the depths of the forest were several decaying logs, and many of them had strange but extremely bright-coloured, gorgeous, and plump fungus growing all over.


    Shu Jintian didnt recognise many mushrooms, but he still could recognise shiitakes. Shu Jintian thus seized the opportunity and chose to pig out on a meal of fresh shiitakes every time they passed by ces with them, then used a jar to gather some spores under the shiitakes cap, mixing with some of the rotten wood bits growing the mushrooms to use as seeds in preparation to nt them at their new home.


    Shu Jintian also didnt know whether he would be sessful and thus blindly tested it like this.


    There were also some drnds with wild celeries and a few vegetables with tenacious vitality. But Shu Jintian didnt know where the seeds were and didnt pack them up to take along, and only ate some as a taste every time they bumped into some.


    Just like this, they travelled through the forest for over thirty days. The forests ground finally wasnt that moist, soft and thick, gradually clearing up. The trees grew sparse and a lot of intense sunlight shone through, and the forest became a lot brighter.


    Shu Hanyu found a water source and stopped there, turning into his human form.


    Were almost there. This tribe is the closest to us, so lets go try it <i>ba</i>. If it doesnt work, then well go somewhere else. Shu Hanyu hugged the somewhat exhausted Shu Jintian in distress, kneading his belly that had be solid again and saying worriedly, Is Tiantian tired?


    How can I be as tired as you? To protect me by my side, you havent eaten much in over ten days. Hurry up and find something to eat. How could those small things Guoguo find be able to fill you? Shu Jintian said with heartache. He felt very guilty; it was him who burdened Shu Hanyu.


    No, I cant be at ease about you. Its better to wait until we settle down before I eat <i>ba</i>! Shu Hanyu said uncaringly.


    Shu Jintian was touched. Guoguo is already so big; he can protect me <i>ah</i>. Moreover, you already said were almost there. If there are many beastman here, there probably wont be very dangerous beings <i>ba</i>!


    No, its precisely here that I have to be even more careful. What if you get snatched away by them? Shu Hanyu said, then turned to look at Guoguo.


    Guoguo, go find some food. Dont go too far.


    Ssss~ Guoguo immediately replied to male father. Then, as if carrying an important task, twisted his body and swiftly crawled off. Through over thirty days of training, Guoguos body became a lot more robust, and his hunting also became even more skilled.


    <i>Ai</i>, Guoguo! Shu Jintian shouted. Seeing Guoguo grow further away, he sighed helplessly.


    Hanyu Why cant you be a little selfish? You make me feel really distressed like this.


    Hearing this, Shu Hanyu smiled. Its fine as long as you dont leave me. Im okay with anything.


    Shu Jintians heartstrings trembled and he looked at Shu Hanyu lovingly. Just as he was about to say something, there was a sudden suckling sensation on his chest. Shu Jintians words were choked back and he couldnt help stiffening.


    Shu Jintians clothes were bulging heavily. Inside, Xiao Shu Ye was sucking noisily, and there even seemed to be an indistinct smell of milk drifting in the air.


    Even though he could already eat meat, he still had some reliance on and reluctance to part with milk. If Shu Jintian were to heartlessly refuse to give it to him, he would aggrievedly wail, refusing to eat even meat. Every day, Shu Jintian would lose to this move.


    Now Shu Jintian had already admitted defeat and ced all his hope on no longer producing milk; that way, Xiao Ye would be helpless <i>ba</i>. Now, his milk wasnt as abundant as the start, and Shu Jintian seemed able to see the dawn of hope. (^)


    Guoguo soon brought back a stray dog-sized prey that hadrge tusks. This wasnt thergest prey he had caught, but he chose the hardest to catch.


    Guoguo was this rushed because he wanted to bring back food sooner. The long period of rushing already gave him a sense of urgency. Everything he did was swift and decisive, like a little adult. It made Shu Jintian feel both proud and distressed.


    Shu Jintian cut off a leg with his dagger, and then separated the remaining meat into arge and small piece, passing them over to Shu Hanyu and Guoguo. As for Xiao Shu Ye, Shu Jintian gave him an evil look.


    Since he already ate, no need to waste any more food.


    As such, Xiao Shu Ye watched impatiently, unable to resist swallowing when watching his big brother eat. He then looked at Shu Jintian, saying in a wronged tone, Baba~~


    <i>What about Yeyes?</i>


    Shu Jintian skewered the meat and put it on the roast, giving Shu Ye a kind smile.


    Theres no more. Xiao Ye can eat next time <i>ba</i>!


    Huh? Xiao Ye looked everywhere. Sure enough, there was no more meat and only a bloodied floor remaining, emitting a fragrant smell.


    Shu Ye swallowed a mouthful of saliva, shifting his gaze away that was glued to the bloody floor.


    Mn! Shu Ye obediently replied.


    Xiao Ye is so obedient~ Remember not to choose to drink milk next time <i>ah</i>, that way youll have meat. Shu Jintian appeared as if being considerate for the baby, smiling especially deviously benevolently.


    Ah ah~~ Xiao Shu Ye raised his head to look at Shu Jintian, blinking.


    Shu Jintian answered with a smile, then turned the roasted meat in his hands.


    Guoguo and Shu Hanyu were used to getting sleepy after eating and were dozing off under the sun.


    Shu Yes beautiful andrge light-coloured eyes shifted and he suddenly tugged female fathers shirt, urately and fiercely biting female fathers nipple and suckling with <i>zeze</i> sounds. Then couldnt he just continue drinking milk? Female father really is silly!


    Shu Jintian hastily pulled down his clothes in a fright, covering Shu Yes head under his shirt.


    This little brat, his movements are getting increasingly nimble.


    Before going to the tribe, he must feed him to the brim first, and then bundle his clothes up tightly.


    After finishing their meal, the sky had dimmed. Shu Hanyu said that the tribe was before the woods and they would arrive in less than half a day. As such, they took a break for the night by the river.

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    <em>Unedited</em>


    The morning fog hadnt dispersed and the sun was spilling out some warmth when Shu Jintian, who couldnt sleep well from excitement, got up.


    After eating some casual breakfast, Shu Jintian took the rare initiative to feed Shu Ye and then dressed him in Guoguos small clothes. Then, he helped Guoguo put on his new clothes as well. The clothes that had been much bigger when they set off were now just slightly bigger when the two babies wore it, and it didnt appear oversized at first nce either. The naturally beautiful little babies still looked especially beautiful even if they were wearing the most simple vine clothes.


    After Shu Jintian dressed the children up, he realised that Shu Hanyu still hadnt put on clothes and couldnt help urging, Why havent you worn it yet? Hurry up <i>ah</i>!


    Shu Hanyu was jealous. ncing at the two neatly dressed children, he unhappily said, You put it on!


    As he spoke, he spread his arms arrogantly.


    Shu Jintian pressed a hand against his forehead, helplessly saying,


    Okay. Guoguo, hold your brother well and dont let his clothes get dirty from crawling.


    Okay, baba! Guoguo obediently took Shu Ye from him, then sat right down on the ground and let his brother y on hisp.


    Shu Jintian:


    Shu Jintian no longer said anything, picking up Shu Hanyus clothes and swiftly helping him put them on. In an angle Shu Jintian couldnt see, Shu Hanyus lips curled.


    After tidying up their luggage, they set off again. The visibility in the forest grew clearer, up until they saw the end of the forest, where Shu Hanyu turned into his human form.


    Were almost there. Ill hold the luggage.


    Mn! Shu Jintian was a little nervous.


    Shu Hanyu took all of Shu Jintians luggage. Shu Jintian held Shu Ye in one arm and held Guoguos hand in the other. The family of four walked closer to the tribe.


    Before walking any further, a long and continuous wolf howl rang out nearby. The sound carried an innate mournful tone of a wolf, but the dangerous aura was very obvious. Shu Jintian was startled and instinctively stopped walking.


    These wolves obviously noticed them long ago and wereying low. Seeing them now invading their territory, they let out a warning.


    Dont be scared Tiantian, Im here. Shu Hanyu bent over to rub his face against Shu Jintians forehead.


    Mn. Shu Jintian still wanted to say something, but was interrupted by even more wolf howls.


    Each howl was long and continuous, ovepping with each other. They threatened and menaced the invaders to leave quickly. Shu Jintian even had an illusion of being watched by countless eyes and couldnt resist his body from going numb as he nervously looked around everywhere.


    Possibly because they did not leave, wolves revealed themselves behind hills one after another, their appearances fierce; the fangs exposed in their wolf mouths could still be faintly seen even with the distance of dozens of meters.


    Shu Jintian instinctively took a step back, and was embraced with one arm by Shu Hanyu.


    Dont be scared Tiantian, I wont let them hurt you.


    About a dozen male Sky Wolves in their prime strode towards them, their gazes cautious. The pack scattered into a semi-circle and surrounded them. Standing right at the center, however, was a man with a head of silver hair. Despite being a distance away, he still appeared to have an immortals temperament.


    Shu Jintian was slightly taken aback and his gaze was unconsciously drawn over. It was only when Shu Hanyu forcefully took him in his arms that Shu Jintian realised that Shu Hanyu was feeling jealous.


    Hehe Its still you whos more handsome, I just havent seen such a person and was curious. Shu Jintian smiled at Shu Hanyu apprehensively.


    <i>Right now the enemy and us havent resolved things yet, but big snakes feathers are already ruffled!</i>


    Only then did Shu Hanyu rx his body and look towards the oers.


    It was when the wolf pack walked closer that Shu Jintian realised with a start that there were surprisingly wings on their backs that were now folded tight behind them. And it was unknown whether it was his misconception, but when those wolves looked at him, their gazes didnt seem as fiendish and terrible.


    The leading human looked slender and tall from afar, but upon walking closer, Shu Jintian realised his height was more than two meters and just about the same as big snake. His long silver hair was nonchntly hung loose, his looks were handsome but without a single trace of expression, as if he had no emotions.


    Shu Hanyu looked at them icily, an arm stubbornly wrapped around Shu Jintian and dering his sovereignty.


    Conversely, the silver-haired man did not get angry and was unbothered by Shu Hanyus icy arrogance, nodding at them politely. This truly made Shu Jintian incredibly shocked and he returned a polite smile.


    The silver-haired man calmly sized up Shu Jintian and the two babies. He understood what was going on in his heart, but there wasnt a single fluctuation in his expression.


    Hello, Im the elder of the Sky Wolf tribe, Yin Cen. May I ask what is the matter with this sudden visit?Yin Cens voice was clear and cold without the slightest emotion.


    Hello. Shu Hanyu also conversed with Yin Cen through beastnguage.


    To Shu Jintian, their conversation was doubtlessly Martiannguage. Shu Jintian felt a little jealous upon seeing an unfamiliar side of Shu Hanyu, as if he was separated outside Shu Hanyus world.


    No can do, he definitely had to learn the beastnguage in the future.


    Shu Jintian gloomily shifted his gaze aside and stared at the wolf pack vigntly when he suddenly felt a sharp pair of eyes on him, causing a shiver to run down his spine.


    Shu Jintian was startled and turned his head.


    It was arge wolf that was glossy ck all over with a pure white patch of fur on its forehead that was staring closely at him. Or to be more precise, staring at the white quilt bundle encasing Shu Ye in his arms.


    Shu Jintian tightened his embrace and blocked the ck wolfs sight with his arms. He shifted closer to Shu Hanyus side, who happily held him even tighter.


    Shu Hanyu expressed his purpose foring to the Sky Wolf tribe chief and also stated that he had a female baby. After confirming that there was a female, Yin Cen did not hesitate and straightforwardly agreed to them joining. However, they could only live at the fringe of their territory, and this just happened to agree to Shu Hanyus intent.


    Reaching amon understanding, the wolf pack thus withdrew their threatening stances and sized up their new members.


    The Sky Wolf tribe would soon have their annual mate-bonding ceremony, and Yin Cen even kindly invited the snake family to participate. However, Shu Hanyus facial expression already showed refusal.


    The matter of entering the tribe was thus decided. The family bid farewell to the wolf pack and headed in another direction. The wolf pack snorted and flew off.


    Shu Hanyu took Shu Jintian to look for their new dwelling. The terrain here was rather t and several small hills spread out on the ground like waves. Among the hills was a brooklet that was so clear the bottom could be seen. The river channel was curved and zig-zagging and the water flowed down windingly like a ribbon in a gymnasts hand, and was filled with vitality.


    The family searched in the hill area for a very long time but were unable to find any natural caves, and Shu Hanyu himself wasnt skilled in digging holes either. As such, they could only search near a forest, but unexpectedly, within the woods was arge tract of bamboo forest.


    A breeze drifted through the bamboo forest and the bamboo leaves echoed with rustles. The air contained a refreshing fragrance of bamboo leaves. Shu Jintian intoxicatedly shut his eyes and took a deep breath of the fresh air.


    With just a nce, Shu Jintian fell in love with this ce and wanted to live here. Shu Hanyu naturally had no objections.


    The reason why he called it arge bamboo forest was because each bamboo here was the width of a water bucket. Shu Jintian estimated that if he cut off a chunk of bamboo, he would be able to use it as a water bucket, making it much easier to use water in the future.


    But this ce doesnt have a cave. Can we dig one out? Uh Shu Jintian sensed something wrong before he even finished speaking.


    Why would he think about digging a hole so naturally, and not build a house with bamboo? <i>Have I be fully beastified by big snake?</i> Thinking of this, Shu Jintian felt unwell all over.


    Okay! Shu Hanyu replied unhesitantly, though he wasnt skilled in digging a hole. However, he would still be able to dig a hole out after spending some more effort and time.


    Thats great. We have a new home now, Shu Jintian said happily.


    There was arge discrepancy with his imagination and there were no human constructions, these winged wolves didnt seem to have any advanced technology and had no difference in nature with big snake, and were all wild animals that could turn into humans. But being able to rely on a powerful tribe was always a little safer.


    Shu Hanyu looked at Shu Jintian warmly, gently patting Shu Jintians hair that was already a little long, a determined lustre flickering in his eyes. Even if there were other males nearby, Tiantian could only be his alone.


    Shu Jintian chose a small hill near a water source. After hollowing out this hill, it could probably be a house like a yurt. Mn~ A grave-style yurt.


    The family had gone on a long and arduous trek for over thirty days and were all a little beaten. After eating a full meal, they set up a bed on the ground to rest.


    Shu Ye was unable to bear hunger the most; after waking up, he squeezed into Shu Jintians clothes and gulped down milk, swallowing nonstop with audible sounds and appearing terribly starving. Guoguo and Shu Hanyu both turned into their snake forms, each coiling into a roll beside Shu Jintian and sleeping with their eyes shut.


    During the afternoon, the family were still resting when two visitors unexpectedly came. To be precise, it was one person and one wolf. There was a tuft of white hair on the ck wolfs forehead which was especially conspicuous.


    The visitor wasnt too tall and was about 190cm tall; his face was delicate and pretty, while his expression was gentle.


    Hello, my name is Lin Yi. This is mypanion, Ren Xi. Is there anything we can help you with? Mm Also, theforter you wrapped your child up in seems to be mine.


    Shu Jintian:


    Break line for the end of the official text


    It turned out that Lin Yi was the transmigrator Shu Jintian had guessed. Theforter he picked up was also dropped by Lin Yi.


    With the help of the ck wolf Ren Xi, arge cave was dug into the hill Shu Jintian chose on the second day. Ren Xi even said that the soil quality here was dense, so the hill wouldnt copse even if a cave was dug, and them Sky Wolf beasts all lived in this sort of cave.


    Because Shu Jintian and Lin Yi were people of the same world. They were undoubtedly teary-eyed like fellow vigers meeting here. Gradually, the two people became the best of friends.


    Lin Yi knew how to make many delicacies, and even Guoguo and Shu Ye who did not like eating cooked food enjoyed the food he made. They often ran off to their home on schedule together. Lin Yi had three little wolf cubs at home who were also very weing to the fair and tender little female, Shu Ye. Their pompon-like bodies ran rather quickly and they frequently walked Guoguo and Shu Ye home.


    Shu Hanyu naturally was d to see it happen, as there finally were no children to disturb him and Tiantian.


    Shu Jintian knew Lin Yi was a person from china and thus gave him some rice seeds, the two researching how to nt them during the beginning of spring. Lin Yi also taught Shu Jintian how to make staples like sweet potatoes and bean vermicelli, allowing Shu Jintians cookbook to be more plentiful.


    One had toment that this world truly was very wonderful. Two people who had no intersections at all unexpectedly formed an unbreakable tie due to identical transmigration.


    The author has something to say:


    Happy new years! This novel is perfectlypleted. Thank you to all the readers who supported me, muah muah muah!


    Ill continue writing only after having my family reunion dinner, sorry for beingte today again o()o


    If theres any extras you want to see, you can leave ament, I might write it <i>oh</i>.


    Now Ive already decided to have (Idk what this is, probably a reference to future chapter) smut, Hong Zao Guoguo CP


    A new pit is , I might start a new pit soon. I hope my fans will continue supporting and bookmarking me, so youll know my activities TAT


    If Yan Ze isnt dead people will probably beat me up <i>ba</i>! T^T


    Ill start a pit for Yan Ze, a very <i>meng</i> one. If you cant ept it, just think of it as a parallel universe <i>ba</i>; theyll no longer appear in Tiantians world anymore. The copy will be posted after some time. What about titling it Cannon Fodder Gongs Spring? Or Blind Gong?


    T/N: Theres a bit more below that the author talks about, but its aboutments which i think you guys wont do, so I decided to omit it, sorry.


    (The author has a small conversation about gifting red packets to readers but jokes about some that didnt receive it said that they no longer loved her and how she was broke, but would borrow money from friends and give it to the readers who leave longments.)


    Baobao Notes


    The end of the official story! Wow There was a lot going on in the middle, ngl, but Im d it gotpleted. Anyways, thanks for reading so far. It was fun to trante such a novel, it feels kind of like a new experience, since most of my trantions are very tame.


    Actually theres a small note (more like LONG personal analysis so you can ignore it) I want to add for some people since ive seenments about it BUT well here, click read more to see. READ MORE


    While I picked this up on a suggestion and went in blind, I DID go in knowing that A) it was going to be a beastman, B) that person rmended it because it was very realistic, and C) noncon would be involved.


    Like I said before in another baobao note, this author clearly favours the show dont tell method. Hopefully I tranted it good enough for you guys, but just to explicitly state it, the author always throws in hints that Jintian is aware that, despite him now being in love with Hanyu, their rtionship is built on fear/trauma and he, even now, is at least subconsciously scared of what Hanyu would do when angry.


    I hope its obvious enough but like seriously this clearly isnt a healthy rtionship and wouldnt be encouraged IF it was in a civilised society. Like how Killing Stalking is more psychological horror than romance.


    Also, I want to ask, do you guys want me to trante the extras? I absolutely do not mind either way; if no one really cares, I wont trante the extras, but if anyone wants to read it, I might pick it up.


    Edit: I saw some people suggesting I summarise the extras, but as I said before, I trante as I write, so perhaps thatll be a third option. Trante, dont, or summarise. Though, personally, I dont rmend summarising since A) I dont know how good my summarising skills are and B) I wont know how to post it. I wont be posting it as an official chapter, but if I do post a summary as a CG post not many will get the notification for it as its not a chapter.

 Chapter 88: Story In The Tree

    Chapter 88: Story In The Tree


    <em>Unedited</em>


    Shu Jintian watched as Guoguo tottered off while leading Shu Ye, and a smile couldnt help growing on his face.


    Sure enough,ing here was the right choice. Shu Ye finally didnt have to bother him with drinking milk, and he believed it wouldnt be long before he could fully cut him off from milk. <i>Lin Yi, I sincerely thank you!</i>


    Ever since Shu Ye ate the meat Lin Yi cooked at the party, he began hanging onto his family, frequently freeloading for a meal. As Shu Ye ate more of other food, he naturally didnt drink milk as much.


    Without the fetters of children, Shu Jintian was much more rxed. Inattentively, he noticed arge birds nest on a tree opposite of the river.


    Huh? Theres a bird nest. Hanyu, lets see if there are any eggs, Shu Jintian said excitedly.


    It was the season for all living things to awaken. Shu Hanyu entered this years first breeding season, with mania and heat filling him. Shu Hanyu couldnt calm down, but while the children had grown up, Shu Jintian always took them into consideration and refused his advances.


    Shu Jintian climbed halfway when the side of his waist was pushed by a cool and smooth snake head. Shu Jintian turned his head. Dont follow me <i>ah</i>, let me see if there are any bird eggs first. Its been so long since I ate eggs.


    The closer Shu Hanyu was to Shu Jintian, the harder he found it to control the lust in him. The instant he touched Shu Jintian, the heat roared up and his snake body curled around the tree trunk Shu Jintian was on, tightening his tail around Shu Jintians waist. The two barbed genitals were exposed, stiffly rubbing against Shu Jintian.


    Shu Jintian was instantly stunned. Hanyu!


    Shu Hanyu found it harder and harder to endure and tugged Shu Jintians pants with his tail, then swiftly pulled it down before Shu Jintian had time to resist.


    A chill ran over Shu Jintians lower body and he yelped, What are you doing?! Were outside and on a tree! Lets go home and do it.


    Shu Hanyu paused.


    Hold on, let me grab some eggs before we go back and do it.


    Hearing this, Shu Hanyu let go of the pants and his tail was intimately wrapped around Shu Jintians leg. The pants fluttered down like a living butterfly, falling to the ground.


    Ah, my pants! How do you want me to go down <i>ah</i>?! What if Im seen? Ah, Hanyu, let me go! Shu Jintian instantly became horrified. When he raised a leg to descend, Shu Hanyu took the opportunity to slip between his legs.


    The protruding genitals rubbed against his sensitive inner thighs and Shu Jintian couldnt help trembling; his own member was also bing faintly aroused.


    Shu Hanyu wrapped around Shu Jintians back and allowed Shu Jintian to rest against him. The other parts of his body were all wound around Shu Jintian and twisting constantly, changing positions. Finally, his genitals pressed against the space between Shu Jintians cheeks.


    Shu Jintians breathing stuttered and his entrance instinctively tightened. No. Hanyu, lets just go back <i>ba</i>, I wont get any eggs.


    Having already reached the crucial moment, how could Shu Hanyu, who had held back a belly of lust, be able to endure? Shu Hanyu impatiently rubbed his members against Shu Jintians hole. But with his snake members bulbous form and excessivelyrge size, he couldnt press right in immediately. Shu Hanyus movements couldnt help bing irritated.


    Hah~~ No, you cant do it like this


    At this moment, Shu Hanyu who was in a haze from desire couldnt consider where they were. Hugging Shu Hanyu, his lower body constantly rubbed against Shu Hanyu. He thought that they were luckily in a ce with many branches and leaves, so no one would be able to see them.


    Baobao Notes


    I really do apologise for this. Ive only posted part of the chapter because I n on announcing that Ive dropped the novel.


    For those without discord, I said way back that, with all thements, I would pick it back up with the extras. However, Im already struggling with two projects while Im in the middle of this part of my life, and Ive decided to drop the project. (This part is only half because ngl, my endurance for NSFW has dropped since I paused on this novel and I got too embarrassed to be able to continue, and also I didnt have enough time. Mighte back to thister.)


    BFRW was a really interesting project thats honestly theplete opposite of what I usually trante, and I wish I could have finished it.


    Its been a fun journey!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!